(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "International Catalogue of Scientific Literature"

Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 




■ - -'A '-i VH 



■i 



? 



K 



PALAEONTOLOGY 



r 



i 



\ ^ja t ^ 



C-.i 



K 



PALAEONTOLOGY 



INTERNATIONAL COUNCIL. 

Pbof. H. E. ARMSTRONG (United Kingdom). 

Prof. Dr. A. von BOHM (Adstbu). 

Db. J. BRUNCHORST (Norway). 

Dr. E. W. DAHLGREN (Sweden). 

Prof. A. FAMINTZIN (Rossu). 

Prof. Dr. J. H. GRAF (Switzerland). 

Prof. J. W. GREGORY (Victoria). 

Dr. M. KNUDSEN (Denmark). 

Prof. D. J. KORTEWEG (Holland). 

Prof. H. LAMB (S. Adstraija). 

Prof. S. P. LANGLEY (United States). 

Prof. A. LIVERSIDGE (New Sooth Wales). 

MoNS. D. M&TAXAS (Greece). 

Prof. R. NASINI (It.vlt). 

Don F. del PASO Y TRONCOSO (Mexico). 

Prof. H. POINCARfi (France). 

Prof. GUSTAV RADOS (Hungary). 

Prof. J. SAKURAI (Japan). 

R. TRIMEN, Esq. (Cape Colony). 

Prof. Dr. 0. UHLWORM (Germany). 



EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE. 

Dr. CYRUS ADLER. 
Prof. H. E. ARMSTRONG. 
Phof. a. FAMINTZIN. 
Prof. J. LARMOR, Sec, R.8. 
Dr. L. MOND. 
Prof. R. NASINL 
Prof. H. P0INCAR6. 
Prof. T. E. THORPE. 
Prof. Dr. 0. UHLWORM. 



DIRECTOR. 

Dr. H. FORSTER MORLEY. 

REFEREE FOR THIS VOLUME. 

H. A. ALLEN. 



INTERNATIONAL CATALOGUE 



OF 



SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE 



Third Annual Issue 






K 
PALAEONTOLOGY 



pgBLISHED FOR THE INTERNATIONAL COUNCIL 

BT THE 

ROYAL SOCIETY OF LONDON 

LONDON : 
HiRRisoN AND SoNS, 45, St. Martdji'b Lame 

France: Oadtbier-Viuars, Paris 
Qermany: Heemann Paetbl, Berlin 

1906 (JULY) 



• • • 



•• >** a*. «• 



• • « 



• • • • 

• • • 






•. • 






• • • « 
•• • 

> • • 



• • • • 



200390 



INTERNATIONAL CATALOGUE OF SCIENTIFIC 

LITERATURE. 

CENTRAL BUREAU. 

34 AND 35, Southampton Strbbt, 

Strand, 

London, W.C. 
Director. — H. Porster Morlet, M.A., D.Sc. 



REGIONAL BUREAUS. 

All communications for the several Regional Bureaus are to be 

sent to the addresses here given. 

Austria. — Herr Dr. J. Karabacek, Direktor, K. K. Hofbibliothek, 
Vienna. 

Belgium. — Monsieur Louis Masure, Secretaire-General de I'Office 
International de Bibliographie, Brussels. 

Canada. — Prof. J. G. Adami, McGill College, Montreal. 

Denmark. — Dr. Martin Knudsen, 15, Frederikshaldsgade, Copen- 
hagen. 0. 

Egypt. — Capt. H. G. Lyons, R.E., Director-General, Survey Department, 
Cairo. 

Finland. — ^Herr Hjalmar Lemiing, Bibliothekar der Societat der 
Wissenschaften, Helsingfors. 

Prance. — Monsieur le Dr. J. Deniker, 8, Rue de Buff on, Paris. 

Germany. — Herr Prof. Dr. 0. Uhlworm, Enckeplatz, 3a, Berlin, S.W. 

Greece. — Monsieur D. Metaxas, Minister Plenipotentiary for Greece, 
Greek Legation, 1, Stanhope Gardens, S.W. 

Holland. — Heer Prof. D. J. Korteweg, Universit-at, Amsterdam. 

Hungary. — Herr Prof. Gustav Rados, viii, Muzeumkorut, Miiegyetem, 
Buda-Pest. 

India and Ceylon. — The Hon. Sec., Asiatic Society of Bengal, 
57, Park Street, Calcutta. 

Italy. — Cav. E. Mancini, Accademia dei Lincei, Palazzo Corsini, 
Lungara, Rome. 



VI 

Japan. — Prof. J. ISakurai, Imperial University, Tokyo. 

Mexico.— Senor Don Job^ M. Viril, Presidente del Instituto Biblio- 
grafico Mexicano, Biblioteca r^acional, Mexico City. 

New South Wales.— The Hon. Sec., Royal Society of New Soutb 
Wales, Sydney. 

New Zealand. — C. Freyberg, Esq., New Zealand Institute, Wel- 
lington, N.Z. 

Norway. — Dr. J. Brunchorst, Bergenske Museum, Bergen. 

Poland (Austrian, Russian and Prussian^. — Dr. T. Estreicher, 
Sekretarz, Komisya Bibliograficzna, Akademii Umiej^tnotei, 
Cracow. 

Portugal. — Senhor F. Oomez Teixeira, Academia Polytecbnica do Porto , 
Oporto. 

Queensland. — John Shirley, Esq., B.Sc., Cordelia Street, South 
Brisbane. 

Russia. — Monsieur E. Heintz, I'Observatoire Physique Central Nicolas, 
Vass. Ostr. 2d-me ligne, 2, St Petersburg. 

Ek)uth Afirioa. — L. P^ring^ey, Esq., South African Museum, Cape 
Town, Cape of Gk>od Hope. 

South Australia. — The Librarian, Public Library of South Australia, 
Adelaide. 

Spain. — Sen or Don Jose Rodriguez Carracido, Real Academia de 
Ciencias exactas, fisicas y naturales, Madrid. 

Sweden. — Dr. E. W. Dahlgren, Royal Academy of Sciences, Stock- 
holm. 

Switzerland. — Herr Prof. Dr. J. H. Graf, Schweizerische Landes- 
bibliothek, Bern 

The United States of America. — Prof. S. P. Langley, Smithsonian 
Institution, Washington. 

Victoria.— Prof. J. W. Gregory, Rojral Society of Victoria, Victoria 
Street, Melbourne. 

Western Australia.— J. S. Battye, Esq., Victoria Public Library, 
Perth. 



Vll 



INSTRUCTIOiNS. 



The present volume consists of three parts :— 

(a) Schedules aad Indexes in four languages. 

(b) An Author Catalogue. 

(c) A Subject Catalogue. 

The Subject Catalogue begins with general headings 0000 to 0200. 
It is then divided into palaeozoology and palaeobotany. Each of thase 
main divisions is sub-divided into three sections. Tho first section 
gives the books or papers arranged according to strata ; in the second 
section the arrangement is according to fossils; the third section gives 
a list of new genera and species. 

At the end of the Subject Catalogue there is a list of new specific 
and generic names. 

In each section the final arrangement of papers is in the 
alphabetical order of authors* names. 

In order to find the papers dealing with a particular subject the 
reader may either consult the Schedule or the Index to the Schedule. 
The numbers given in the index are Registration numbers, and can be 
used at once for turning to the proper page of the Subject Index. This 
is done by looking at the numbers at the top corners of the pages. 

If the reader remember the name of the author of a paper on a 
given subject, he will probably find it convenient to refer to the 
Author Catalogue rather than to the Subject Catalogue. 



VUl 



In the Author Catalogue the numbers placed within square brackets 
at the end of each entry are Registration numbers, and serve to 
indicate the scope of each paper indexed. The meaning of these 
numbers will at once be found by reference to the Schedule. 

In case the abbreviated titles of Journals are not understood, a ke}' 
to these is provided at the end of the volume. 



Topographical Symbols. 

Many of the sections are sub-divided into a number of sub-sections 
by means of topographical symbols. These symbols are letters printed 
in italics. They are explained in the topographical classification. The 
topographical symbols are not intended to be used instead of registra- 
tion numbers. 



CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

Author Catalogue . . . . . . . . . . ..17 

Subject Catiilogue . . . . . . . . . . . . 53 

Palaeozoology : 

Stratigraphical . . . . . . . . . . 59 

Zoological . . . . . . . . . . . . 108 

List of New Genera and Species . . . . 149 

Palaeobotany : 

Stratigraphical . . . . . . . . . . 1 82 

Botanical . . . . . . . . . . . . 102 

List of New Genera and Species . . , . 197 

Alphabetical List of Names of New Genera and 

Species . . . . . . . . . . . . 201 

Topographical Classification . . . . . . . . 241 



Intemational Gatalogae of Scientific LwAture* 



(K) PALEONTOLOGY. 



«- • •• 



0000 Philosophy. 

0010 History. Biography. 

0020 Periodicals. Keports of Institutions, Societ ies, Con- 
gresses, etc. 

0030 General Treatises, Text Books, Dictionaries, Biblio- 
graphies, Tables. 

0040 Addresses, Lectures. 

0050 Pedago^. 

0060 Institutions, Museums, Collections, Economics. 

0070 Nomenclature. 

0100 Distribution of Life (Animal and Vegetable) in Past 
Times. 

0150 Zonal Palaeontology; Mutations (Changes of Form in 
Successive Strata), etc. 

0200 Evolution. (See also L 4300 ; N 0223 ; M 4400.) 

The numerical symbol to be used for PalsBontological books 
and papers is obtained by a combination of the Geological 
stratigraphical number (two figures), with a number (four figures) 
representing the subdivision of the animal or vegetable kingdom 
to which the fossil forms described belong. Thus a paper on 
Triassic Cephalopoda will have the symbol K 65.2231, one on 
Carboniferous ferns will be numbered K 55.6700. 

The numbers for Zoological sub-divisions are identical with 
those used in the Zoological schedule. The numbers for Botinical 
sub-divisions are identical with those used in the Botanical 
schedule. 

The alphabetical symbols for Topography can be added, if 
necessary. In this case a paper on Cretaceous Fishes from 
Asiatic Turkey would bear the symbol K 75.5431 ei. 

(K-653) B 



.« ^^ 


llllllijllil illillli 
iliiillslisH 11=11111 


^«i'-:;'^^«^™'ffin 


" •'^gSSSStSfl 


gllilllliiil llllilil 


M ■nwoMIwO 


illllllssiil Sllillii 


Oi -nuimr 


miiUMui aSiliill 




S» 'wmni 


illllillilil Slilliii 


«9 -oKBoaiij J^a 


iliililssill Bliillli 


OJ 'oioiqaiM /siiin 


sliilllllili Mliilll 


«t nnoniun (o nu» 


gSlllillilll ili9llli 

ililiil^Hlii iliiili 


1 



3 



s 



s 



s 



■o 

(0 



s 



c 
o 






g88||8 



2 O l« O «9 

«e O <t la lO •A* lO •<:* lO «' <o 






18888 



X 



^^>.;^|8|8| 



oSaSaBsSSaoSSsaoaoA 


^S|S8i8S|8| 

o «' <:* le <: <> tf) lO -e >o o 
r. i« t— f !<• r« t» r« t« r<* r« 



§8188888888 

S ^ O •■t i- C A ^ (O I'- A 

ooooooooooo 
t» r^ r» r^ i>» »-» I-- »•>• !■• i>" 1^ 



18888888881 

• •••••••••• 



88888888888 

A 43 X «o w I— r- r- •• »• t— 

8§iSS888888 

^ ^ ^ JO <0 t- I- 1^ f- r» »» 

OOOQQOOOOOO 



S OOQOOOQOOO 
2t ^ 'C «o <o r« r» •■"»"• »^ < - 
rf; .rt rfS <c' .» •« rft •« «C «Q O 



• •••■••••a 

• ••••••••• 

• ••••■*•■• 



O 



21 

c:3 



g C 3 

o >» a 



* »k ■ 

;2 : 

V « « s 
8 5 if 2 



8 

a 
s 



ll 



1888888888: 



(K-653) 



b2 



Oatalogae International do la Litterature 

scientifiqne. 



(K) PAIEONTOLOGIE. 



0000 Philosophie. 

0010 Histoire. Biograpbie. 

0020 Periodiques. Rapports d'lnstitutions, de Societ&i, de 
Congr^s, etc 

0030 Traites g^neraux, Manuels, Dictionnaires, Biblio- 
graphies, Tables. 

0040 Discours, Lectures et Conferences. 

0050 Enseignement. 

0060 Institutions, Musees, Collections. Applications pratiques. 

0070 Noraenclatui-e. 

0100 Distribution geograpbique des animaux et des plautes 
dan3 les temps passes. 

0150 Paleoutologie stratigraphique ; changements de formes 
daus les couches successives. 

0200 Evolution. {Voy. aussi L 4300 ; N 0223 ; M 4400.) 

Le symbole nume'rique qui devra Mre employe pour les 
livres et memoires paleontologiques est obteuu par une com- 
biiiaison du nombre stratigraphique (2 chiffres) avec un nombre 
(4 chiffres) representant )a subdivision du regno animal ou 
vegetal a laquelle appartient la forme fossile decrite. Ainsi un 
me moire sur les Cephalopodes triasiques devra porter I'indice 
K 65.2231 ; uu memoire sur les Fougeres carbonif^res portera 
I'indice K 55.6700. 

Les nombres pour les subdivisions zoologiques sont identiques 
a ceux qui sont employes daus la classification zoologique. Les 
nombres pour les subdivisions botauiques sont identiques a ceux 
qui sont employes dans la classification botanique. 

Les symboles alphabetiques pour la Topographic peuvent §tre 
ajoules, si c*est necessaire. Dans ce cas un memoire sur les 
Poissons cretaces de la Turquie d'Asie porterait le s^^n bole 
K 75.5431 ei. 



lillliilHi; 

iisiiiiiiiii 




ililiilliiii 


MSlliii 


iiiiiiiiiisi 








^inx^niu u^sms 












if 






'■ I'll ll!:i 1^1 



iiiiiSISxSiiP ISii 







o Q ^o 2 t«o n ^ o r> A 

A A O A A w w A A A A 



s 




§88g^ 

« * ® r- 



s 



aoaoaoGOxxaoaoaoaoS 






S|iSS88SiSi 

• •••••••••• 

r— »-•»'• t- «••- t» !-• t» r» t» 



Soo O Q O O 

So lO t« O 00 « 
to « o 



ooo o o o > 

OOO O' 

«0 l-i 



■••••••■■ •_ 

ooocooooooo 

l«" ►• •• t» t» t» t» t'- •— !■- r» 






8888 



OOOOO 

)0 (o tc 9 t>- !■• r» t-> t« I— 




OOOOO 
OOOOO 
CO ^ (D t^ A 



«0 t" r» t» r» t'" r» 



io!zS«o!d«SS!SSS 




CGOOOOOOOOO 






o 
I? 



o oooooooooo 

OOOOOOOCQOO 

x: iC :o V ^ i>- t^ i» i« i« t- 

iO >c o ic ic •' <; ^ to" tc o 

£ . 

o 

M 

O 

>> 

• • • • • • .^^ • 

^ *- - 1* 5 

t • . -"s? .■§ .5 , 

lti|ilgig|S 

5||i-t|3llls 

0, £ S O O S U •< iJ V (U 

^SS9<=>900 

^^S90QoS 

5t»ow*«r-A 




btemationaler Eatalog der natnrwissenschaftiichen 

Litterator. 



(K) PALAONTOLOGIE. 



0000 Philosophie. 

0010 Geschic^te. Biographien. 

0020 Periodica. Berichte vou Instituten, Gresellschaften, 

Congressen etc. 
0030 Allgemeiue Abhandlongen, Lehrbttcher, Worterbucher, 

Bibliographien, Tabellen. 
0040 Festreden, VortrJlge. 
0050 Padagogik. 
0060 iDstitute, Museeu, Sammlungen, WirthschaftUches und 

OrgaDisatx)risohes. 
0070 Nomenclatur. 
0100 Vertheilung des Lebens (des tbierischen und pflanzlichen) 

in vergangenen Zeiten. 
0150 Zonare Palaontologie ; Mutationen (Formenanderungen in 

auf einander folgenden Scbicbten) etc. 
0200 Eotwicklung. {Siehe auch L 4300 ; N 0223 ; M 4400.) 

Das Zahlensymbol, welches fUr palaontologiscbe HUcher und 
Scbriften zu benutzen ist, wird gewonnen durch Combination der 
stratigraphischen geologischen Nummer (zwei ZiEfern) mit einer vier- 
ziffrigen Zahl, welche die Unterabtheilung des Thier- oder Pflanzen- 
reiches angiebt, zu der die beschrieberien fossilen Formen gehoren. 
§0 wUrde eine Abhandlung Uber triassische Cephalopoden das 
Sjinbol erhalten : K 65.2231 ; eine solche Uber Fame des Carbon 
wUrde zu numeriren sein: K 55.6700. 

Die Nummern fur die zoologischen Unterabtheilungen sind 
identisch mit den im zoologischen Schema benutzten. Die Nummern 
fUr die botanischen Unterabtheilungen sind identisch mit den im 
botanischeu Schema benutzten. 

Wenn nOlhig, kcinnen die alphabetischen Sjmbole fUr Topographic 
hinzugefUgt werden. In diesein Falle wUrde eine Abhandlung Uber 
Fische der Kreide aus der asiatischeu Turkei das Symbol tragen : 
K 75.5431 et. 



-„™-^s"^l^ 


llliliisllil lllliiii 


« ""SK^Ka^ lililillilli iillllii 


•" -JiiJHiiaBHia 


Islililslisl ESlifli! 

sssisifjssss iitiiiit 


« -wi^ 


ililillHIII lllslill 


o; -wnr 


illillliKili lailllil 

iiii.iiUUii is.ii.titi 


« -WHl 


li%%m.ii%U lllliiii 


«■"— ™~-» 


ilillslMlsl HIIIHI 




islllilsllsi IBIIIIH 


,'""S."s:^ IlisislHISI allllH! 


" 


i. IM ii i Fi i i ii i i i : 1 ii 

immUmi iiilfii 



1] 



^ i 



•5 5 * * ?D t-r^ t- r- t-r^ 









•o 2 2 «D X r^ r^ »~ !<• t^t^ 
t« r. r. r« r. b. to r^ t>- r^t^ 



o o c <6<6<£<£cio c o 



©©005225 w$ 

Tss»^©w^» »»* 

• •••••■•• •• 

lO •£ »C ^ lO tC iC •C aC tC tS 



35 •& q5 V ^ t^t^r^t^ to>i— 



s 



o ic « « to I— t-t^ r^ t>»r- 

S* o o o o Q 9 CO 9 c 



s? 



8??§5|SS| Si 

o — 5 45 t- o cc ■«" « 1^ * 

i »C ® ^ tC t - «— »^ I— I'- I— 

•6 rf ?I rf c<5 rt ec rt rf rf rt 






c 

2 

c 

1 

C 

N 






be 



S3 



C . 

a 
« 

S> 

SI 



: o 



c 
: o :j£ 



: Q 






•^ -PS 



: : £^ 

c gj 

'^ - * — 

? ^ i " 



•a 



: a; 



'W V^ 'w' ^w^ '<«' 

S? Si 
kC tC ^ <D t^ I 



I 1 

siS 



c 

.3 

: bc 



— c 



i- 



I 



15 



Gatalogo Intemazionale della Letteratm^a 

Scientifica. 



(K) PALEONTOLOGIA. 



0000 Filosofia. 

0010 Storia. Bio^afia. 

0020 Periodici. Resoconti di Istituti, Societk, Congressi, eoc. 

0030 Trattati generali, Maniiali, Dizionarl, Bibliografie, IndicL 

0040 Relazioni, Letture. 

0050 Pedagogia. 

0060 Istituti, Musei, CoIIezioni, Applicazioni pratiche. 

0070 Nomenulatura. 

0100 Distribuzione della Vita (Animale e Vegetale) nei passati 

tempi. 

0150 Paleontologia StratigraGca ; Mutazioni (Cambiamenti di 

foima in strati successivi), ecc. 

0200 Evoluzione. Fedi anche L 4300 ; N 0223 ; M 4400. 

II simbolo nnmerico da usarsi per libri e memorie paleontologiche 
h ottenato colla combinazione del numero Stratigrafico-Geologico 
(per due cifre) col numero (quattro cifre) rappresentante la suddivisione 
del regno unimale o vegetale al quale le descritte forme fossili 
appartengono. Cosi una memoria Hopra Cefalopodi triassici avra il 
simbolo K 65.2231 ; una sovra Felci carbonifere sara numerata 
K 55.6700. 

I numeri per le suddivisioni zoologiche sono identici con quelli usati 
nella scbedula zoologica. I numeri per le suddivisioni botaniche sono 
identici con quelli usati nella schedula botanica. 

I simboli alfabelici per la Topografia possono venir aggiuuti, ovo 
necessano. In tal caso una nota sovra Pesci Cretacei della Turchia 
Asiatica portera il simbolo K 75.5431 ei. 









I ^iisssssiiis sii4isii 



-».»»o giiiill^sisi ^gi^giii 



■~P~-!9 HiiSzs5s§SS ^iiSiigs 









■un(u|iii aaioioaiij 









II 

- V s ^ 



' ^sssastsssn 



15 






• •••••••••• 



g '■ 



CO 






o 






e: is fc-? «.•: ic ic ^ «c ift if; Iff 
xxxxwxxoSxxao 



88S: 



o c o o c 

•rf t'; »:; ^ ^ •« >rf irf ic «« « 

t* t>" I— r» t» i» ►» r» r» t» t»» 



QCQOOOCOPOi 






ooooooooooo 
»■« t» t- r» t- r» t- 1» r» r» r- 



§§SiS|SS8S| 

c£ t.*: '2 <o o i-<- 1» •'> t» r* t» 

^ •:: *^ ««:.'; .c iC •« w; o ir? 

o 'cc -^ 'c '^ 9 ;d « ts «s 




OOQOOOQQOQO 



I ?§|iS285§g8 

«^ O 'i « 'O •- t— r- »" r» 1^ 
■c ic* <; ic ic* o ^ lO iA ^ iQ 



I 



J8 



8 






e : 

«» • 

c 

^ — 

g §* 



2> S. :« 



• c 
o 



^11 












o 

CM 



6* C 

ill 



iSSSSSS: 

I «D t^ t>> r« t>> i« I 



17 



AUTHOR CATALOGUK 

References to a previous volume wUl he made thus: v. K. 2., 
tchich means Volume K (PALifioirroLOGT), or the Second Aknual Issob. 



Abel, 0[theiiio]. Cber die Hauthe- 
panzemng foesiler Zahnwale. Wien, 
Beitr. Pal GeoL OstUng.. 18, 1901, 
(297-317, mit 2 Taf.). [80.6031]. 1312 

Beridit uber die Fortset- 

znng der Untersochungen an den foesilen 
Zalmwalen aus dem Bolderien von Ant- 
werpen im Mos^ Royal d'Histoire 
Natureile de Belgique in Brussd. 
Wien, Verh. Geol. RchsAnat., 1901, 
(316-317). [90.0031]. 1313 

Zwei neue Menschenaffen 

auM den Leitbakalkbildungen dee Wiener 
Beckens. Wien, SitzBcr. Ak. Wiss., 
111. \9(r2, Ahtheilung 1, (1171-1207, 
mit 1 Taf.) ; Centralbl. Miu., Stuttgart, 
1903. (175^182). [90.6031 dk]. 1314 

Adams. Charles C. Postglacial origin 
and migrations of the life of the north- 
easteni L'nitt'd State's. J. Cleog., Lan- 
caster, Pa., 1. 1902, (303-310, 3r)2-3r)7). 
[OKJO^:/]. 1315 

Adams, (ieorge I. Note on a Tertiary 
tcrranc new in Kansas geolog>'. Amer. 
Geol., Minneapolis, Minn., 29, 1902, 
(301-303). [80.0231 gi]. 1316 

Airagrhi, Carlo. Di alcuni trilobiti 
della Cina. Milano, Atti Soc. ital. so. 
nat., 41, 1902, (17-27, con tav.). 
[50.2831 ch]. 1317 

Alcuni ecbinidi del ter- 

ziario veneto. Milano, Atti Soc. ital. 
60. nat., 41, 1902, (415-425, con tav.). 
[85.1031 dh]. 1318 

Nnovi cefalopodi del cal- 

care di Esino. Paleontogr. Italica, 
Pisa, 8. 1902, (21-42, con 2 tav. e 8 fig.). 
[65.2231 dhl 1319 

(«-663) 



AJnglii, Carlo. Echinofauna Oligo- 
miooenica della Conca benaoense. Roma, 
BolL Soc. geoL ital.. 21, 1902, (371-388, 
con tav.). [80.1031 dfc]. 1320 

Ald rlc h, T[raman] H[6minwa7]. Two 
new species of Ek>oene fossils from the 
lignitic of Alabama [nn. spp. in Umbra- 
eulum (Eosiniea n. snbg.) and Gastro- 
chaena]. Nantilns, Boston, Mass., 17, 
1903,(19-20). [85.2231 .7/1]. 1321 

Alenandxl (Do), Giolio. Sopra alcuni 
odontoliti pseudomiocenici dell' istmo 
di Suez. Milano, Atti Soc. ital. kc. nat, 
41, 1902, (287-312, con tav.). [90.5431 
fh]. 1322 

Note d'lttiologia fossile. 

Milano, Atti Soc. ital. 8c. nat., 41, 1902, 
(443-462, con tav.). [80.5431 ilh]. 

1323 

Allen. 11. A. Catalogue of Tyj^es and 
Figured S|)ecinicns of iiritish (lastero- 
ixxla and Scaphopixla from the Rhaetic 
Beds, Lias, and Inferior Oolite, pre- 
served in the Museum of Practical (Jeo- 
logy. Sunun. Piogr. Geol. Surv. U.K., 
Tendon, 1902 (1903), (217-227). 
[70.2231 del 1324 

Alsberg. M[oritz]. Die neuenlings in 
Australien aufgefuudenen Spuren des 
Menschen. V'erh. (Jes. I). Natf., l^Mp- 
zig. 74 (1902), II, 1, 1903, (175-17(5). 
[90.6031 95.6031 ic]. 1325 

Andreae. A. Zweiter Bcitragzur Bin- 
nenconchylien fauna des Miocans von 
Gppeln in Schleaien. Hildesheim, Mitt. 
Roemer-Mus., Nr 18, 1902, (1-31). 
[90.2231 dc]. 1326 



18 



Andrews, C. VV. Diagram of tho 
skull of Ma^odon anguatidens. Loudon, 
R^p. Brit. Ass. 1902 (1903), (054). 
[35.()031]. 1327 

An account of his Palae- 



ontological discoveries during a recent 
visit to the Fayiim District of Upper 
Egypt. Ix)ndon, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1902, 
II (2), 1903, (228-230). [85.6031 /6]. 

1328 

On some Pleurodiran 

Chelonians fi'om the Eocene of the 
Fayum, Egypt. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 
London, (Ser. 7), 11. 1903, (115-122, 
pis. VII, VIIL). [85.5631 fh]. 1328a 

On the evolution of the 

Proboscidea. London, Proc. R. Soc., 
71, 1903, (443, 444); London, Phil. 
Trans. R. 8oc., 196B, 1903, (99-118, 
figs.). [35.6031]. 1329 

Some suggestions on ex- 



"A 



tinction. Geol. Mag., London, (ser. 2), 
[4], 10. 1903, (1, 2). [0200 35.6031]. 

1330 

Notes on an expedition to 

the Fayum, Egypt, with descriptions of 
some new mammals. Geol. Mag., 
London, (ner. 2), [4], 10, 1903, (337-343, 
figs.). [35.6301/6]. 1331 

AndruBBOff, Nikolaj Ivanovic. Studien 
iiber die Brackwasser-Cardiden. 8t. 
Peterburg, Mem. Ac. Sc\, 13. 3, 1903, 
(1-82, mit 7 Taf.). [90.2231 dh dk]. 

1332 

AngellB (De) d'Ossat. Giouchino. 
Fauna liasica di Castel del Monte 
(Umbria). Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 
21. 1902, (30-32). [70.2031 dh]. 1333 

Aj^ber, E. A. Newell. The fossil flora 
of tlie Cinnberland Coalfield. I/indon, 
Rep. Brit. Ass, 1902 (1903), (611). 
[55.6700 de]. 1334 

The fossil flora of the 

Cumberland Coalfield and the i>alaco- 
botiuiical evidence with regard to the 
age of the Ixeds. London, Q. J. (Jeol. 
Soc, 59, 1903, (1-24, 2 pis.). [35.6700 
de]. 1335 

Notes on some fossil 

plants collected by Mr. Molyneux in 

Rhodesia. London, Q. J. (I'eol. Soc, 

69, 1903, (288-291). [35.5000 /</]. 

133() 

On the roots of Medtdlosa 

anglica. Ann. Bot.. Oxford, 17, 1003, 
.{425-433, pi.). [33.0700]. 1337 



Arber, E. A. Newell. Notes on fossil 
plants from the Ardwick series of Man- 
chester. Manchester, Mem. Lit. Phil. 
Soc., 48, (1), No. 2, 1903, (1-32 pi.) ; 
Geol. Mag., London, (ser. 2), [4], 10. 
1903, (514). [55.0700 de]. 1338 

The use of carlxDniferous 

phmts as Zonal Indices. Newcastle, 
Trans. Inst. Min. Engin., 25, (3), 1903, 
(371-394); Newcastle, Trans. N. 
Engl. Inst. Min. Mech. Engin., 52. (6), 
1903. (373-396); [abstract], Geol. Mag., 
London, (ser. 2), [4], 10. 1903, (359-361). 
[0150]. , 1339 

On homoeomorphy among 

fossil plants. Geol. Mag., London, 
(ser. 2), [4], 10. 1903, (385-388). 
[0150]. 1340 

Arnold. Ralph. The paleontology and 
stratigraphy of the marine Pliocene and 
Pleistocene of San Pedro, California. 
Diss. . . . [Reprinted from San 
Francisco, Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 8] in 
Stanford University, Cal., Leland Stan- 
ford Jr. tFniv., Hopkins Seaside Lab., 
Cont. Biol., No. 31, 1903, (1-420, with 
pL). Separate. 30.8 cm. [90.0831 
90.2031 90.2231 90.0231 95.0831 
95.2231 95.0231 gl]. 1342 

Bain, II[arry] Foster. Individuals of 
stratigraphic classification : discussion. 
Chicago, 111., J. Geol. Univ. Chic, 10. 
1902, (130 143). [0150]. 1343 

Balcer, Frank C[ollins]. Pleistocene 
moUusks of White Pond, New Jersev. 
Nautilus, Boston, Mass., 17. 1903, (38- 
39). [95.2231 yg]. 1344 

Baldwin, D. I). Descriptions of new 
species of Achat inell idle from the Ha- 
waiian islands. Nautilus, Boston, Mass., 
17, 1903, (34-36). [95.2231 nd]. 1345 

Baldwin, Walter. On Belinurua hcl- 
lulu8 from Sparth, Rochdale. Man- 
chester, Trans. Geol. Soc, 28, (8), 1903, 
(198-203, fig.). [55 2031 de]. 1340 

Barbour, h>\vin H[incklcy]. Present 
knowledge of the distribution of Dai- 
vionelix [North-western United States 
and reissenl>org, Gennanv]. Science, 
New York, N.Y., (N. S^^n), 18, 1903, 
(504-505). [95.013 1 dc gi]. 1347 

Barnes, .1. On a fossil I'olyzoan 
from the Mountain Limestone, Castle- 
ton. \ Evact'iuoiK)ra castlctouietis'iH n. 
sp.J Mancliester, Trans. (Jeol. Soc*., 28, 
(9), 1903, (243-245, lig.). [55.2031 dc]. 

1348 



19 



BarroiB, C'luirles. Xote sur les fora- 
miniferes des pritanites carboniferes tlu 
Bouloiuiais. Lille, Ann. soc. geol., 31, 
1902, (40-42). [55.0431 (//]• 1349 

Banaotl, Leopoldo. Considerazioni 
sopra il genere Zoopkycos. Pisa, Mem. 
Soc. tosc. 8c. nat., 18, 1902, (68-95, con 
tav.). [80.7400 c«i]. 1350 

Bate, Dorothy M. A. Preliminary 
note on the discovery of a pigmy 
elephant in the Pleistocene of Cyprus. 
London, Proc. R. Soc., 71. 1903, (498- 
5<X)). [95.0031 dm]. 1351 

On an extinct species of 

Genet (Genetta plcsictoides n. sp.) of 
the Pleistocene of Cvpnis. London, 
Proc. Zool Soc., 1903. II, (1), 1903, 
(121-124, pi. X). [95.0031 dm]. 1352 

Bather. F. A. Index Goneruin 
et Specierum .Vnimalium. Report. 
Ix)ndon, Rep. Brit. Ass., 1902, (1903), 
(■?83). [0O30]. 1353 

Beaaley. H. C. Some lithographs of 
footprints, &c., from Stourton, issued by 
the Liverpool Natural History Society 
about 1839. Liverpool, Proc. Geol. 
Soc., 9. (3), 1903, (284-287). [65.5631 
65.6700 del 1354 

Beasley. Walter L. Evolution of the 
horse [tJf][HU9]. Sci. Amer., New York, 
N.V., 88, 1903, (451-452;. [80.0031]. 

1355 

A remarkable fossil dis- 
covery- [7'Wccra/u/w]. Sci. Amor., Xew 
York, N.Y., 89. 1903, (87;. [75.5031 yi]. 

1350 

Beddoe, Ji^hn. Report on bones from 

Harivn 15a v. [Human] Truro, J. R. 

Inst.'c.oruwall, 15. (1), 1902, (101-178). 

[55.0031 de]. 1357 

Beecber, Charles E[mersonj. Observa- 
tions on the genus Rommgeria. [Re- 
printed from the Amer, J. Sci., New 
Haven, Conn., 16. 1903, (l-Il, with 
5 pi.).] 23.1cm. [55 0831]. 1358 

Beede, J. \V. Note on the variation 
of the spires in Semimda aiyeiitia 
(Shepard) Hall Indianapolis, Ind. 
Proc. Aaid. Sci., 1901. 1902, (221-222). 
[Abstract]. [55.2031]. 1359 

Fauna of the Shawnee 

Formation (Ilaworth), The \Val>aunsce 
Formation (Prosser), The Cottonwood 
Limestone. In Coal Measures P'aimal 
Studies, II, bv J. W. Beede and Austin 
F. Rogers. [55.0231]. 1300 

(K-653) 



Bell, A. M. Cieological Report. 
[Recent finds of fossils near Oxford.] 
Oxford, Rep. Ashmol. Nat. Hist. Soc.. 
1901. (1902), (32-35). [35.0231 de]. 

1361 

Bell, R. Lower Lias Reptilian re- 
mains at Belfast Irish Nat., Dublin, 
12. (2j, 1903, (56). [70.5631 de]. 

1362 

Bellini. Raffaele. 1 moUuschi di 
alcuni depositi elveziani presso S. 
Qenesio, (Torino). Boll. Nataralista, 
Siena, 22. 1902,(112-116). [90.2231 dfc]. 

1363 

Benham. W. Blaxlaud. A gigantic 
cirripede from New 2^ealand. Geol. Mag., 
I/)ndon, (ser. 2), [4], 10. 1903,(110-119, 
2 pis.). [90.2631 ikl 1364 

Benson, Maigaret. The seed-like 
fructification of hfiadesmia membranaeea 
(Bertrand), a Lycopodiaceons plant from 
the coal measures. London, Rep. Brit. 
Ass., 1902, (1903), (808). [55.6700]. 

1365 

— A possible calymmatoUieca 

type of fructification showing structure. 
London, Rep. Brit. Ass., 1902, (1903). 
(808). [35.6700]. 1366 

Berry. Edward W. Notes on Sassa- 
fras. Chicago, HI., BoL Gaz. Univ. 
Chic, 34. 1902,(426-450. with pi. and 
1 figs.). [0150 75.5400]. 1367 



■ New species of plants 

from the Matawanfonnation [New Jersey 
Cretaceous j. Amer. Nat., Boston, Mass., 
37, 1903, (077 084, with pl.\ [75.5400 
75.0500 75.0700 75.74(J(J ^,7]. 1308 

1 The flora of the Matiiwau 

formation (Crosswicks clavs). New 
York, N.Y., Bull. Hot. (iard., 3, l'J<J3, 
(45-103, with pl.j. r75.5100 7/7 75.0000 
75.7900]. ^ ' 1309 



L'lr'iodewlron notes. N 



ew 



York, N.Y., Torreya. Torrev Bot. CL, 3. 
1903, (129 132, with pi.). '[35.5400]. 

1370 
Bertaand. C. E^'. et Cornaille. F. Les 
caracteristiques des traces foliaires 
osmondeenne et cyatheenne : e.xemples, 
modifications et reductions. Autun, 
Bui. soc. hist, nat, 15, 1902, rPr.-verb. 
49-01, av. 2 pis.). [:i5.e7(KJ]. 1371 

Berwerth, F[rie<lrich]. Zur P:rin- 

nerung an Felix Karrer. Wien, .Ann 

Nat. Hist. Hofmus., 18, 1903, (Not. 

3-8). [OOIOj. 1372 

02 



20 



Beiubaiueii, Louis. Die Entwicke- 
lung der Tierwelt. In : Weltall mid 
Menbchheit, hreg. v. H. Kraemer, 
Bd. 2. Berlin. 1902 3. (409-518, mit 
Taf.). [0200 35.0231]. 1373 

nUnpe, A. C Fossil land shells of 
the Old Forest bed of the Ohio river. 
Nautilus, Philadelphia, Pa., 16, 1902. 
(50-52). [05.2231 gy]. 1374 

BIfltrain, A. FreUierr von. Beitrage 
zur Kenntnis der Fauna des untcren 
Lias in der Val »Solda. Geologisdi- 
palaontologische Studien in den Co- 
masker Alpen. I. Freiburg i. B., Ber. 
natf. Ges.. 18, 1903. (ll(y-2H, mit 8 
Taf.). [70.0231 dlt 70.2231 dh 70.0631 
dJi], 1375 

Bittner, A[lexander]. Cber die tria- 
dische Lamellibranchiaten - Gattung 
Myiidioptera Sal. und deren Beziehungen 
zu palkozoischen Gattungen. Wien, 
Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst, 60, (1900), 
1901, (59-66, mit 1 Taf.). [65.2231 dk]. 

1376 

Cber Pwudomonotxa TeU 

leri und vorwandto Arten der untercn 
Trias. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 
60. (1900), 1901, (559-592, mit 3 Taf.). 
[65.2231 dk]. 1377 



Brachiopoden und Jjanielli- 

branchiaton aus der Trias von Bosnien, 
Dalmatien und Venetien. Wien, Jahrb. 
Geol. RchsAnst., 62. (1902), 1903, (495- 
643, mit 10 Taf.). [65.2031 65.2231 
dk dh]. 1378 

Ober Petrefacte von 

norischem Alter aus der Gegend von 
&vljanovi6 in Bosnien. Wien, Verb. 
Geol. RchsAnst., 1901. (284-291). 
[65.0231 dk]. 1379 

Blake, W^illiam Pfhipps]. Arizona 
diatomite. Madison, Trans. Wis. Acad. 
Sci., 14. (1902), 1903, (107-111, with 
pL). [35.7400//;]. 1380 

Blanckenliom. Mfax]. Die Vola- 
Arten des aogyptischen imd syrischen 
Neogens. Bemerkungcn zu Dep^ret's 
und Roman's ..Monographic des Pec- 
tinides Neog^nes de T Europe et des 
regions voiaines. I. genre : Pecten.** 
N. Jahrb Min., Stuttgart, Beilagelxl 17, 
1903, (163-186, mit 2 Taf.). [90.2231 
fhei]. 1381 

Bdckh, [Jdnos]. Dr. Julius Potho. 
Wien, Verb. Geol. RchsAnst., 1902, 
(299-301). [0010]. 1382 



Boelim, G[eorg]. Eurydemna und 
Leiomyalina. Central bl. Min., Stuttgart, 
1903, (296-300). [55.2231 i\. 1383 

BOlim, Joh. Ueljer cretaceische und 
eocane Versteinenmgen aus Fergana. 
[In : K. Futterer, Durch Asien. Bd 3.] 
Berlin, 1903, (93-112, mit 1 Taf.). 
[75.2231 85.2231 ea]. 1852 

Boettger. 0. Ueber die tortiaren 
Landschnecken aus der Gattung Vol- 
Ionia im Mainzer Becken und uber oinen 
neuen Landschnecken-Fundpunkt im 
Untergrunde von Frankfurt a. M. 
Frankfurt a. M.. NachrBl. D. malakozool. 
Ges., 85, 1903, (72-76). [85.2231 
90.2231 de]. 1384 

Zwei neue Landschnecken 

aus dem Tertiarkalk von Hochheim. 
Frankfurt a. M., NachrBl. D. malakozool. 
Ges., 85, 1903, (182-184). [85.2231 dc]. 

1385 

Bommer. Ch. Les causes d*erreur 

dans I'etude des empreintes v^g^les. 

Bruxelles fHayez), 19a3. (1-33, pL I-X 

horstexte).' 4to. [35.5000]. 1386 

Bonney, T. G. Notes on specimenB 
collected by Professor Collie in the 
Canadian Rodcy Mountains. With a 
note on some fragmentary remains of 
fossils [Trilobites] h-om the upper part of 
Mount Noyes. by Henry Woodward. 
Geol. Mag., London, (Ser. 2), [4]. 10. 
1903, (289-298, pi., figs.). [50.1831 
50.2831 gel 1387 

Note on rock specimens 

from the Canadian Rocky Mountains. 
Ix)ndon, Geog. J., 21. 1903, (498). 
[50.1831 gh]. 1388 

[Worm burrows, Ac, from 

the quartzites of Desolation Valley, 
Rocky Mountains, Canada.] London. 
Q. J. Geol. Soc. 69. 1903, Proc. C). 
[35.1831]. 1389 

Bosco, Cainillo. II Lophiodon aardua 
(n. sp.), delle ligniti di Terras de Collu 
(Sardegna). Roma. Rend. Ace. Lincei, 
(Ser. 5), 11. 1902, 2° Sem.. (178-182. con 
fig.). [90.6031 dJi]. 1390 

II castoro quatemario del 

Maspino. Roma, Rend. Ace. Lincei, 
(Ser. 5), 11, 1902, 2' Sem.. (367-371. 
con fig.). [95.6031 dh]. 1391 

Bougon. Le Pithecanthrope de Java. 
Naturaliste, Paris, (s^r. 2), 24. 1902, 
(103). [95.6031^9]. 1392 



21 



Boole, M[arcellin]. Un foesile qui 
ressuscite. Autun, Bui. soc. sci. nat, 
15. 1902, Pr.-verb., 191-194). 

[90.6031 /e]. 

Ijd f^aud Caruassier ftxtbile 

de VaugirarJ. Nature, Paris, 30» (2* 
semestre), 19U2, (4<Jl-402) [85.6031 df], 

1393 

Obeervations au sujet de 

la Note de M. Deperet sur les Lophio- 
dons.] Paris, Bui. soc. geul., (ser. 4), 2, 
11)02,(324). [35.6031]. 1394 

BoQlaogwr, G. A On reptilian re- 
luains from the Trias of Elgin. I>ondon, 
Phil. Trans. R. Soc., 196 B. 1903. (175- 
189. pis. 11-15. flgs.) ; [Abstract], Geol. 
Mag., Undon, (Ser. 2), [4]. 10, 1903. 
(3:>4-357, figs.). [65.5631 de], 1395 

Bomgeatw La question des fossiles 
caracteristiques et son application k 
quelques formations g^logiques. 
Bruxelles, Ann. Soc. Scientif., 1901. 
(171-182). [0060 0150]. 1396 

Braimer. John C^asper]. Geology of 
the northeast coast of Brazil. Rochester. 
N.Y.. Bull. Geol. Soc. Amer., 13, 1902. 
(41-48, with 11 pi). Separate. 25.6 cm. 
[35.0231 Ithl 1397 

Breidl, U. V. Cartailhac. 

Broili, Ferdinand. Ueber die Fauna 
der Orbitolinen fiihrenden Schichten der 
untensten Kreide in der Krim. Miiuchen, 
AUh. Ak- Wis8., matli.-phvs., Cl., 21. 
11KJ2, (601-610, mit 1 Taf'). [75.0231 
75.2231 db]. 131)8 

Broom, R. On the Ktnicture of the 
palate in the primitive llieriodont8. 
(ieol. Mag., London, (Ser. 2), [4), 10, 
1903, (343-345, lig.). [35.5031 fg]. 

1399 

On the lower jaw of a 

small mammal from the Karoo \nn\H of 
Ariwal North, South Afiica. Cieol. 
Mag., London, (Ser. 2), [4J, 10, 1003. 
(345, fig.). [35.0031 fg]. 1400 

On a new Stegocei)halian 

{Batnichosuchus broinii) from the Karoo 
beds of Ariwal North, South Africa. 
(Jeol. Mag., Ix^ndon. (Ser. 2), [4], 10. 
19(J3, (499-riOl. figs.;. [05.5631 /y]. 

1401 

On an almost perfect 

skeleton of Pareiasaurus Mrr'idens, 
Owen. Ca|)e Town, Ann. S. Afric. .Mus., 
4. 1903. (123-138, with 2 pis.. XV-X VI). 
35.5631J. 1402 



Broom, R. On the structure of the 
shoulder girdle in Lystrosaurus. Cape 
Town, Ann. S. -cVfric. Mus., 4, 1903, 
(139-141, with 1 fig.). [05.5631 fg]. 

1403 

• Ou evidence of a new 



species of TUariosachus {T. cloeUl). 
Cape Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mus., 4, 1903, 
(142-143). [65.5631 /<?]. 1404 

On the presence of a pair 



of distinct prevomers in TUanosit^ms. 
Cape Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mus., 4, 1903, 
(144-146). [65.5631 /y]. 1405 

On some new primitive 

Theriodonts in the South African 
Museum. Cape Town, Ann. S. Afric. 
Mus., 4, 1903, (147-158, with 2 pi. 
XVII-XVUI). [65.5631/9]- 1406 



On a new reptile (Prote- 



auehua fergiisi) from the Karoo Beds of 
Tarkastad. South Africa. Cape Town, 
Ann. S. Afric. Mus . 4, 1903, (159-164. 
with 1 pi.). XIX). [65.5631 fg]. 1407 

On the skull of a true 



lizard {Paliguana idt'tUi) from the 
Triassic Beds of South Africa. Graham^s 
Town. Cape Colony, Rec. Alb. Mus.. 1, 
1903. (1-3, with pi. 1. and figs. 1-2). 
[05.5631 fg]. 1408 

On the remains of Lystro- 



sauruB in the Albany Museum. Graham's 
Town, Cape C'olonv. liec. Alb. Mus.. 
1. 1903, (3-8, with' pi. 1, and fig. 3). 
[65.5631 fgl 14<J9 

On the remains of Procolo- 



phon in the Albany Museum. Graham's 
Town, Cajx.* Colony, Hec. Alb. Mus., 1. 
1903, (8-24, witli pi. I. and figs. 4-0). 
[35.5<'.31]. inO 

Brown. Barnum. A now species of 
fossd Edent;ite [Kur'inei»eUuH cotnjjli- 
ratwi n. sp.j from tlie Santa Cruz fonna- 
tion of Patagonia. New York, X.Y.. 
Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., 19. 1003, 
(453-157, with jil.j. SepiraU*. 21.5 cm. 
[75.0031 /iH. 1111 

A new genus of ground 



sloth [Paramylodon iiebranceti8i8 n.ffcn. 
n. sp.] from the Pleistmene of Nebraska. 
New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. 
Hist., 19. 11M)3, (501> 5H4, with 2 pis.). 
Separate. 24.5 cm. [90.0031 gil 
^ 1412 



22 



Brasilia, S[piridion]. Eine siibtro- 
piscbe Oasis in Ungaiii. (iraz, Mitt. 
Natw. Ver. Steienn.. 39, (11K)2), 1903, 
(101-121). [95.2231 rffc]. 1413 

Bmim, Chr. Briinntorfveiis ekono- 
niiska betydelse ooh n&got oui (less 
beredning. [Ober die wirtschaftliche 
Bedeutung des Tories und einigos iiher 
dessen Bereitung.] Tekn. Foren. Tidskr., 
Helsingfors, Uaft 11, 1901. (49-59). 
[0060]. 1414 

Bndonaii, S. S. Two Toarcian am- 
monites. London, Q. J. Geol. Soc, 59, 
1903, (459-464, 2 pis.). [70.2231 <1e]. 

1415 

The term "Hemera." 

Creol. Mag., London, (Ser. 2), [4], 10, 
1903,(95). [0200 0150]. 1416 

Bullen, R. Asshington. The Pleisto- 
cene non-marine Mollusca at Portland 
Bill ; and Holocene non-marine Mol- 
lusca from West Harnham, Harlton, 
Durdle Bam Door, and Folkestone. 
London, Proc. Malac. Soc, 5, (5), 1903, 
(317-319). [95.2231J4 1417 

Biuli, Lucy P. Note on the dates of 
publication of certain genera of fossil 
vertebrates. [Reprinted from Amer. 
J. Sci., New Haven, Conn., 16, 1903, 
(96-98).] 23.1cm. [35,5231]. 1418 

Butts, Charles. Fossil faunas of the 
Clean quadrangle. Albany Un i v . , N . Y . , 
Bull. St. Mu8., No. 69, 1903, (990-995). 
[55.0231 ggl 1419 

Campbell, Douglas Houghton. Anti- 
thetic reraiis homologous alternation. 
Amor. Nat., Boston, Mass., 37, 1903, 
(153-1G9). [0150 0200]. 1420 

Capeder, Giuseppe. Contribuzioni 
alio studio degli Entoniostraci Ostracodi 
dei terreni miocenici del Piemonte. 
Torino, Atti Ace. sc, 37, 1902, (5-18, 
con tav.). [90.2031 dh]. 1421 

Capellini, Giovanni. Balenc fossili 
toscane. 1** Halaena vlrusca. Bologna, 
Mem. Arc. sc, (Ser. 5), 9, 1902, (759- 
778, con 3 tav.). [90.(;03l dh]. 1422 

Cartallliac et Breull, II. I^s ])ein- 
tures (le la grottc d'Altamira (Ivspagne). 
Paris, C.-R. Acad, sci., 136, 190.'^., (1534- 
1535). [95.6031 df]. 1423 

Case, E. C. The structure and rela- 
tionships of tlie Aniorican Pelvoosauria. 
[With bibliography.] Amer Nat., Bos- 
ton, Mass., 37. 1903,(85-102). [55.5031]. 

1424 



Case, E. C. The osteology of BmhoLo- 
phorufi dollovianu9f Cope, with an 
attempted restoration. Chicago, 111., J. 
(Jeol. Univ. Chic, 11, 1903, (1-28, with 
pi.). [55.5631 gi]. 1425 

New or little-known Ver- 
tebrates from the Permian of Texas. 
Chicago, 111., J. Geol. Univ. Chic, 11, 
1903,(394-402). [55.5231 55.5631 gf]. 

1426 
Casey, Thomas L[incoln]. Notes on 
the Conrad collection of Vicksburg 
fossils, with descriptions of new species. 
Philadelphia, Pa., Proc. Acad., Nat. 
Sci., 65. 1903, (261-283). [85.2231 <//]. 

1427 
[demyiev, Th. N.]. HepnumeBi*, 
G. H. FoAOBOtt oxqeTB lilinepaTop- 
cKaro C. nexepCyprcKaro MnHepa-iorn- 
necKaro 06mecTBa sa 1901 ro^'B- 
[Jahresbericht der Russisch-Kaiaerlichen 
Mineralogischen Geaellschaft fur 1901.] 
St. Peterburg, Verb. Russ. mineral. 
Ges., 40, 1902, Protocolle, (1-15). 
[0020]. 1428 

Cliamberlaiii, Charles J[oseph]. v. 
Coulter, John M[erle]. 

Chapman, Frederick. New or little 
known Victorian fossils in the National 
Museum, Melbourne. Pt. 1. Some 
Palaeozoic species. Melbourne, Proc. 
R. Soc. Vict., 15, (N. Ser.), 1903, (104- 
122, with pis. xvi-xviii). [50.0831 
50.1031 50.2031 50,2631 50.2231 
50.7900]. 1129 

New or little- known Vic- 
torian fossils in the National Museum, 
Melbourne. II. Some Silurian Mol- 
luscoidea. Mellx)ume, Proc. R. Soc. 
Vict., 16. (N. Ser.). 1903, (60 82, with 
pis. x-xii). [50.2031 if]. 1430 

Chartron et Cossmann. Note snr 
Pinfralias do la Vendee et specialement 
sur un gisement situe dans la commune 
fie Simon-la-Vineuse. Paris, Bui. soc 
geol., (ser. 4), 2. 1902, (160-203, av. 
2 1)1.;. [70.2231 df]. 1431 

CheccMa, Giuseppe. Gli echinidi 
eocenici del Monte Gargano. Roma, 
Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 21, 1902, (50-77, 
con tav.). [85.1031 r///j. 1432 

Intoriio al lavoro del dott. 

G. Airaghi ** Sull'Echinofauna terziaria 
del Piemonte edella Liguria." Riv. ital. 
paleont., Bologna, 8, 1902, (16-19). 
[80.1031 dhl 1433 

Clark, Donald, v. Dennant, J. 



23 



dark, P. Edwin. r. Van Ingen, 
Gilbert. 

CUrk, H. Note on the fossils [Grap- 
tolites] of the Silurian area of N.E. 
Ireland. Loudon, Rep. Brit. Ash., 1902 
(1903). (590-001). [50.0831 ch]. 1434 

Glarka, C. B. Rxcni-sion to Kew 
Gardens. London, Proc. Geol. Ass., 
18 (3;, 1903, (104). [35.5000]. 1435 

CUrka, John M[a8on]. A remarkable 
occurrence of Orthoceras in the Oneonta 
beds of the Chenango valley, N.Y. 
Alljany, Univ. N.Y., Bull. JSt. Mus., 
No. 39. 8. 1900, (167-171, with pi.); 
Albany, Univ. N.Y., Rep. St. Mus., 
No. 54. 8. (1900), 1902, (167-171, with 
pi.). [552231 ggl 1436 

Paropsonema crijptophya. 



A peculiar echinoderm from the Intu- 
mescenH-zone (Portage liedn) of Western 
New York. Albany Univ., N.Y., Bull. 
St. Mus., No. 39, 8,^ 1900, (172-186, 
with pi.) ; Albany Univ., N.Y., Rep. 
St Mus., No. 54, 3, (1900). 1902, (172- 
186. with pL). [55.1031 ^i/]. 1437 

Dictyonine hexactinellid 

sponges from the Upper Devonic of 
New York. Albany Univ., N.Y., Bull. 
St. Mus., No. 39, 8, 1900, (187-194, 
with pi.) ; Albany Univ., N.Y., Rep St. 
Mus., No. 54. 3, (1900), 1902, (187-194, 
with pi.). [5oMSlg(fl 1438 

Report of the State pa- 

leontf.)logi8t. 1902. Albany Univ., 
N.Y., Bull. St. Mus., No. 69, 1003, 
r849-1311). Separate. 23 cm. [0020]. 

1439 

MasUxions of New York. 

A list of discoveries of their remains, 
1705-1902. Albany Univ., N.Y., Bidl. 
St Mus., No. 69. 1903, (921-033, with 
pi.). [90.6031 95.0031]. 1440 

Some Devonic worms. 

Alljanv Univ., N.Y., Bull. St. Mus., 
No. 69. 1003, (1234-1238, with pi.). 
[55.1831]. 1441 

Notes on paleozoic crus- 

tacean.H. AllKiny Univ., N.Y., Rep. St. 
Mus.. No. 54, 1. (1000), 1002, (8:M24, 
with pl.j. [45.2031 50.2031 55.2r.31 
45.2831 50.2831 gyl 1442 

and Ruedemann, Iluflolf. 



No. 65, 1903, (847). 23 cm. [0060 
45.0231 45.5000 ggl 1443 

Clarke, John M[a8on] and Rnedemann, 
(juelph fauna in the State of New York 
[with nn. spp. in Brachiopoda and Mol- 
lusca]. Albany Univ., N.Y., Mem. St 
Mus., No. 5, 1903, (195, with pi.). 29.8 
cm. [50.0231 50.2031 50.2231 i^y]. 

1444 

Slmpeon, George B. and 



Catalogue of type Hpecinicns of Paleozoic 
fossils in New York State Museum. 
Albany Univ., N.Y., Bull. St. Mus. 



LooxnlB, Frederic B. Paleontologic 
papers. Albany Univ., N.Y., Bull. St. 
Mus., No. 39, 8, 1900, (165-231, with 

SI.) ; Albany Univ., N.Y., Rep. St. Mus., 
fo. 54. 3, a900), 1902, (165-231, with 
pi.). [0030]. 1445 

daxke, John M[ason]. v. 0020. New 
York State Paleontologist. 

Glaypole, Edward W[aller]. The 
Devonian era in the Ohio basin. Amer. 
Geol., Minneapolis, Minn., 32, 1903, (79- 
105, 240-250, 312-322, 335-353, with 
pi, and maps). [55.0231 gg]. 1446 

deland, Herdman Fitzgerald. A 
study of the fauna of the Hamilton 
formation of the Cayuga Lake section 
in Central New York. [With biblio- 
graphy.] Washington, D.C., U. S. Dept. 
lut Bull. Geol. Surv., No. 206, 1903, 
(112, with pi). 23.2 cm. [55.0231 
55.2231 gg]. 1447 

Clerici, Enrico. Una cnnifera fossile 
deirimolese. Roma, Boll. S<xj. geol. 
itiil., 21. 1002, (211-215, con. lig.). 
[85.0500 dhl 144tS 

Cockerel!, T[lieodt)re] \\ni] A[lison]. 
The name Solejwpsia. [SolenoniorpJta n. 
^en.] Nature, London, 67, 1003, (550). 
[55.2231]. 1449 

Some homonymous generic 

names. [DaUiclla Simpson (n. nom. S/7«/>- 
sonella), A urora Simp. (n. nom. iJiaurora), 
Carinella Mabille, Gcycrin Buckman, 
Paralropia Boettger, Varamcnui Pruvot 
(n. nom. Pruvotina), IficJinodarhjliif*, 
Cossman and Zytj'vnopsia RcK'liehrune]. 
Nautilus, Boston*, Mass , 16, 1003, (118). 
[35.2231]. 1450 

CoUett, lio))ert. ^Meddelelser om 
Norges fi^ke i aarene 1884-1001. 
[KejHirt on Norwegian fishes from 1884 
to UMM.] Krirttiania, Forh. Vid. selsk., 
1, 1902, 11H)3, (121). L95.S131 da\ 

1151 



24 



CoUett, Robert. Meddelelser om 
Norges fiske i aarene 1884-1901. 2. 
[Report on Norwegian fishes from 1884- 
1901. 2.] Kristiania, Fork. Vid. eelsk., 
9. 1903, [1903], (175). [95.5431 da]. 

1452 

CfOmpter, G. Cycadeenfriichte aus 
der Lettenkohle von Apolda. Zs. Natw., 
Stuttgart, 76. (1902), 1903, (1G9-173, 
mitlTaf.). [65.6500 dc]. 1453 

Condra, G. E. New Bryozoa from 
the coal measures of Nebraska. Anier. 
(leol., Minneapolis, Minn., 80, 1902, 
(337-359, with 8 0.). [55.2031 </i]. 

1454 



On Rhombopora lepido- 

dendroidea Meek [from the Permian of 
Nebraska]. Amer. Geol., Minneapolis, 
Minn., 31, 1903, (22-24, with pi.). 
[55.2031]. 1455 

Cornallle, F. «. Bertrand, 0. Eg. 

CkMBmann, lli. MoUusques ^oc^niques 
de la Loire-Inferieure. Tome II, 2* fasc, 
Gastropodes (suite et fin). Nantes, Bui. 
soc. SCI. nat., (s^r. 2), 12, 1902, (4-158, 
av. 12pl.). [85.2231 d/]. 1456 

Appendice No. 3 au cata- 



logue illustre des coquilles fossiles de 
I'hocfene des environs de Paris. Bruxelles, 
Ann. Soc. roy. malacol., 1902, (9-12). 
[85.2231 dfl 1457 



V. Chartron. 



Coulter, John M[er1e] and Cliaiiiber- 
lain, Charles J[o8epli]. Morphology of 
Spermatophvtes. [Part I. Gymno- 
spenna, with bibliography.] New York 
(Appleton), 1901, (X + 188, with text 
fig.). 23 cm. [0030 35.6500]. 1458 

Coy, Fredk. Iclithyoaaurua aeutiroa- 
tria ? Northampton, J. Nat. Hist. Soc., 
11, (91), 1902, (248). [70.5631 ds], 1459 

Crevecoeur, F. F. List of fossil jJants 
collected in the vicinity of Onaga, Kan. 
Topeka, Trans. Kan. Acad. Sci., 18, 1903, 
(124-128). [55.5000 i/ij. 14G0 

Crick, G. C. Note on Graj^'s Tyi^ 
S|)ecinien8 of Jurassic Ammonites from 
the Himalayas. London, Proc. Malac. 
Soc., 6, (4) ,1903, (285-290). [70.2231 e/J. 

1461 

On Ammonitea 7'uhvMua 

Blanf. from the Himalayas. London, 

Proc. Malac. Soc, 5 (4), 1903, (290- 

^£^^ 170.2231 ej]. 1462 



OiUikt G. 0. Notes on some specimens 
of straight-shelled Nautiloidea collected 
by the Rev. Samuel Cooling, M.A., 
Ching Chow Fu, Kiaochow, North 
China. Geol. Mag., London, (ser. 2), 
[4] 10, 1903, (481-485, pi., figs.). 
[50.2231 cfc]. 1463 

Note on Veatinautiiua 



craaaimarginaUtSf A. H. Foord. Geol. 
Mag., London, (ser. 2), [4] 10, 1903, 
(552-555). [55.2231 dc]. 1464 

CimiixigB, E. R. Lower Silurian 
system of eastern Montgomery county, 
New York. Albany, Univ. N.Y., Bull. 
St. Mus., No. 34, 7, 1900, (419-468, 
with pi.) ; Albany, Univ. N.Y., Rep. St. 
Mus., No. 54, 1, (1900), 1902, (419-468, 
with pi.). [50.0231 9^]. 1465 

The morphogenesis of 



Platyatrophia. A study of the evolution 
of a Paleozoic Brachiopod. [With 
bibliography.] Amer. J. Sci., New 
Haven, Conn., (Ser. 4), 16, 1903, (1-48, 
121-136, with ^.). [45.2031]. 1466 

A revision of the Bryozoan 



genera Dekayia, DekayeUa and Uetero- 
trypa of the Cincinnati group. Amer. 
GeoL, Minneapolis, Minn., 29, 1902, 
(197-217, with 4 pL). [45.2031]. 1467 

Dacqn^, Edgar. Mittheilungen iiber 
den Kreidecomplez von Abu Roash bei 
Cairo. Palaeontegraphica, Stuttgart, 
80, II, 1903, (337-392, mit 3 Taf.). 
[75.0831 75.2031 75.2231/6]. 1468 

Dall, W[illiam] H[ealey]. Note on the 
family Septidae. Nautilus, Boston, 
Mass., 17, 1903, (55-56). [35.2231]. 

1469 

Dean, Bashford. [Review of " Biblio- 
graphy and catalogue of the fossil 
vertebrata of North America." (To the 
end of the year 1900). By Oliver Perry 
Hay.] Science, New York, N.Y., 
(N. Ser.), 16, 1902, (701-703). [0030 
35.5231 yl 1470 

Deane, H[enry]. Descriptions of two 
new plants from the Tertiary of New 
South Wales. Svdnev, N.S.W., Uec. 
Geol. Surv., N. S. WjUes, 7, Pt. 3, 1903, 
(231-232, Uihles 45-40). [90.(5700 
90.5400 ie], 1471 

Delheid, Ed. Une marmolte pr^- 
quaternairc. Un j)ercuteur piileo- 
litbique. Bruxelles, 1900, (3). 8vo. 
[95.6031]. 1471a 



25 



Odhflld, £d. (Jn c^tac^ ziphiolde 
boldeiien. Bmxelles (P. Weiasenbnich), 
1902,(3). 8vo. [90.0031 («]. 1472 

Quelques mots sar un 



sirenien de rargiie de Boom. Uue 
sooiuberide du meme terrain. Bnuielles 
(P. Weifisenbruch), 1902, (13). 8vo. 
[85.6031 dd]. 1473 

DttmuuDt, J. Descriptions of new 
species of corals from the Australian 
tertiaries. Adelaide, S. Aust., Trans. 
R. Soc., 27, 1903, (208-215, with pi.). 
[85.0831 iel 1474 

DemuMxt, John and dark, Donald. 
Geolo^ of the valley of the Lower 
Mitchdl River [Victoria]. [Usts of 321 
fossils.] Melbourne, Proc. R. Soc. Vict., 
16, (N. Ser.), 1903, (21-3, 29, 31, 33-4, 
36,40-4). [80.0231 i/]. 1475 

and Uteon, A. £. Cata- 



logue of the described species of fossils 
(eicept Bryozoa and P'oraniinifera) in 
the Cainozoic fauna of Victoria, South 
Australia and Tasmania. Vict. Dep. 
Mines, Rec. Geol. Surv., Melbourne, 1, 
I*JU3, (89-147, with map). [0030 
85.0231 90.0231 95.0231 if ig ii]. 

1476 
De Panw, L. F. Contribution h 
Tetude de VIguanodon hemisaartensis. 
Essai de reconstitution de VIgiuniodon 
dans le mQieu ou il vivait. Mods 
(Dequesne-Masquillier et fils), 1902, (14, 
av. 6 pis. hors texte). 2 fr. 8vo. 
[75.5631 ddl un 

Notes sur les fouiiles du 



charbonnage de Bernissart. Decouverte, 
solidification et montage des Igiianodona. 
Bmxelles (Jh. et B. Jumi)ertz), 1902, 
{25, fig. et pi. hors texte). 8vo. 
[75.5631 dd]. 1478 

Dep^ret, [Charles]. Sur les caractores 
crauiens des Lophiodons. Paris, Bui. 
soc. geol., (s^r. 4), 2. 1902, (323-324). 
[35.G031]. 1479 

Sur un uouveau giscment 

de Mammiferes de 1' Eocene moyen k 
Robiac (Ciard). Paris, Bui. soc. geol., 
{H6r. 4), 2, 1902, (343). [85.0031 df]. 

1480 

[Essai de restauration 

d'one patt« antericure do Lophiodoii.] 
Paris, Bui. soc. g^L, (s^r. 4), 2, 1902, 
(344). [35.6031]. 1481 

[Reponse k M. Boule au 

SQJet d'une communication faite dans 
one seance ant^eiire sur le Lophiodon 



rir M. Depdret et qui arait donn^ lien 
des remarques ondes de M. Gandirl. 
Paris, Bui. soc. g^l., (ser. 4), 2, 1902. 
(344-345). [35.6031]. 1482 

Uemer, C[arl]. Noch cin Wort iiber 
den Tvpus der Ciattung PaeudomonolU. 
Centriibl. Min., Stuttgart. 1903, (17-19). 
[35.2231]. 1483 

Die triadisdie Cephalo- 

poden-Fauna der Schiechliugllohe bei 
Hallstatt Wien, Beitr. Pal. Oeol. 
OstUng., 18. 1901, (3-42, mit 3 Taf.). 
[65.2231 dk]. 1484 

Dr. Albrecht KrafFt von 

Dellmensiugen. Wien, Mitt. Geogr. 
Ges., 44, 1901, (325). [0010]. 1485 

Dollo, Louis. Les Dinosauriens de la 
Belgique. Paris, C.-R. Acad, sci., 136, 
1903,(565-567), [60.5631 cW]. 1486 

Le Pteraspia dans I'Ar- 

denne. Paris, C.-R. Acad, sci., 136. 
1903,(699-700). [35.5431 d/J. 1487 

Donglais. Earl. Fossil Manunalia of 
the White River beds of Montana. 
Philadelphia, Pa., Trans. Amer. Phil. 
Soc. (N. Ser.), 20, 1902, 237-279, with 
pi.). [85.6031 ^i]. 1488 

Dotnrllltf, H[enri]. Sur les analogies 
des faunes fossiles de la Perse avec celles 
de r Europe et de I'Afrique. Paris, Bui. 
soc. geol., (ser. 4), 2, 1902, (276-277). 
[OiOOehdfl 1489 

Essai d'une revision des 

Orbitolites. Paris, Bui. soc. geol., 
(s^r. 4). 2, 1902, (289-306, av. fig. et 
2pl.). [35.0431]. 1490 

Distribution des Orbito- 

lites et des Orbitoides daus la craie du 
sud-ouest. Paris, Bui. soc. geol., (ser. 4), 
2, 1902, (307-313). [75.0431 df]. 1491 

Sur lo genre Vhondrodonta 



Stanton. Paris, Bui. soc. geol., (ser. 4), 
2. 1902, (314-318, av. fig. et pi.). 
[75.223 1 J. 1492 

Note sur les fossiles rap- 

portcs du Turkestan par M. Levat. 
Paris, Bid. soc. geol., (ser. 4), 2, 1902, 
(450-468). [75.0231 eu]. 1493 

Classifications des IJadio- 

lites. Paris, Bui. soc. geol., (ser. 4), 2, 
1902, (4G 1-477, av. fig. et 1 pi.). [(K)70 
75.2231]. 1494 

Sur un nouveau genre do 

Badiolites. Paris, Bui. soc. g^ol. (ser. 4), 
2. 1902, (478-482, av. Ig. et ^^.V 



[75.2231]. 



YV^^ 



26 



Dreger, Julius. Die I^melli- 
brancbiaten von Haring bei Kirchbichl 
in Tirol. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 
53, (1903), [1904], (253-284, luit 3 Taf.). 
[85.2231 dk]. 1490 

Die geologist'he Aufualmie 



der N.W. Section des Kartenblattes 
Marburg und die Schichten von Eibis- 
wald in Steiermark. Wien, Verb. Geol. 
RchsAnst., 1902, [85-104). [90.0231 cZ/f]. 

1497 

Ober die unteroligocanen 

Scliichtrn von Haring und Kirchbichl in 
Tirol, mit einem Verzeicluiis der bisher 
von dort bekannten LaracUibranchiaten. 
Wien, Verb. Geol. RchsAnst., 1902, 
(345-351). [85.2231 c?;t]. 1498 

Eastman, C[harles. R. A peailiar 
modification amongst Permian dipnoans. 
[Sagoiodus pertennis n. sp. from Texas.] 
Amer. Nat., Boston, Mass., 37, 1903, 
(493-495). [55.5431 gi]. 1499 

Eaton, G. F. Notes on the collection 
of Triassic fishes at Yale. Amer. J. vSci., 
New Haven, Conn., (Ser. 4). 15, 1903, 
(259-208, with 2 pis.;. [65.5431]. 

1500 

The Characters of Pieran- 

odon. Amer. J. Sci., New Haven, 
Conn., (Ser. 4), 16, 1903, (82-96, with 
2 pis.). [75.5631 gi]. 1501 

Edwards, J. Jep. Paleontology of 
Bartholomew county, Indiana : Mamma- 
lian fossils. Indianapolis. Ind., Proc. 
Acad. Sci., 1901, 1902, (247-218). 
[35.0031 ff(jl ' 1502 

Egger, Joseph Georg. Foraminiferen 
und Ostrakoden aus den Kreidemergeln 
der oberbayerischen Alj>en. Miinchcn, 
A))h. Ak. Wiss., matli.-phys. CI., 21, 
1902, (1-230, mit 27 Taf.). [75.0431 
75.2631 del 1503 

Ostrakoden aus Meercs- 

grund-Prol>en, gelothet von 1874-1870 
von S M. S. Gazelle. Munchen, Abh. 
Ak. Wiss.., muth-phys. CI., 21, 1902. 
(1 1 1-477, mit 8 Taf.). [95.2031]. 1504 

Der Ban der Orbitolinen 

uiid verwnndter FormoiT. Eiiie Studio. 
Miinchcn, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math. -ph vs. 
CI.. 21. 1902, (575-000, mit Taf.). 
[35.0431]. 1505 

Erganzungen zum Studium 

der Foijuniniferenfamilio dor Orbito- 
liiiidcn. Miinchen, Abh, Ak. Wiss., 
ii.ntli. plivs. Kl. 21, 1902.(071 082, mit 
2 Taf.). '[35.0131]. 1500 



Elles, G. L. and Wood, E. M. R. A 
Monograph of British Graptolites. 
Edited by C. I^apworth. 111. London. 
Monogr. * Palaeont. Soc, 57, 1903, 
(xxix-lii, 103 134, pis. xiv-xixj. 
[50.0831 del 1507 

Enderle, Julius. Ol)er eine anthra- 
colithische Fauna von Balia Maaden in 
Kleinasien. Wien. Beitr. Pal. Geol. 
OstUng., 13, 1901, (43-109, mit 5 Taf.). 
[55-0831 551031 55.2031 55.2231 ei]. 

1508 

Engelbardt, H[ennann]. Tertiar- 
pilanzen von Stranitzen, Schega und 
Radelsdorf in Steiennark. Wien, Beitr. 
Geol. OstUng., 14, 1902,, (103-184, mit 
4 Taf.). [85.6000 85.6700]. 1509 

Tertiiirpflonzen von Klein- 



asien. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. Oest^ 
Ung., 16, 1903 (55-64, mit 1 Taf.). 
[90.5400 90.0000 e/.]. 1510 

Verzeichnis der im Jidire 

1901 in Bosnien und Ilerccgowina auf- 
gofundenen Tertiarpflanzen. Wien, 
Verb. (ieol. RchsAnst., 1902, (142-143). 
[80.5000 rf/,-]. 1''>11 

Etheridge, R[obert], jun. A mono- 
graph of the Cretaceous Invertebrate 
Fauna of New South Wales. Sydney, 
N.S.W., Mem. Geol. Surv. N. S. Wales, 
Pal. 11, 1903, (98, tables 11). [75.2231 
iel 1512 

Fo8fiO]X)ro, a now Gonus 

of Palaeozoic Perforate Corals. Sydney, 
N.S.W., Roc. Austr. Mus.. 5, No. 1, 
1903, (10-19, tables 1-2). [55.0831 ie]. 

1513 

Further Observations on 

the Caudox of Olo880])tcnH. Sydney, 
N.S.W., Roc. Austr. Mus., 5, No,l, 190*3, 
(40-19, text fig.). [55.0700 i^]. 1514 

An imusually large fonn 

of Rhhophylluin, lately discovered in 
New South Wales. Sydney, N.S.W., 
Rec. Geol. Surv. N. S. Wales, 7, Pt. 3, 
1903, (232-233, tabic 47). [50.0831 i>]. 

1515 

The Fructificniion of 

Srhtznvrvni niiKfrdJis, Ktli. fil. Svduev, 
N.S.W., Ifcc. Gool. Surv. N. S. Wales, 
7, Pt. 3, 1903, (234 235, tables 48. 49). 
[55.0700 ir]. 1510 

( 'out ri])ut ions X««s. 12 and 

13 to tlie palaeontology of South Aus- 
tralia. Adelaide, 1902, (4, with pi.). 
33 cm. [50.2831 /V/]. 1517 



27 



Pttix, J[obannes]. Verkieselte Koral- 
len als (Icschiebe iin Diluvium yon 
Sthle^ien und Miibreii. Centralbl. Min., 
Stuttgart, 1903. (ofil-riTT). [75.0831 ,1c 
dh]. J-'>1^ 

Ueber die Gruppe der 

Moiitlivalliaceae. Leipzifr, SitzBer. 
iiatf. (lea. 2^-27 (1889-1900), 1901.(20- 
iMj. [35.0831]. 1519 

Ueber zwei neue Korallen- 

gattungen aus den ostalpinen Kreide- 
j^chichten. Leipzig, SitzBer. natf. (les., 
26-27 (1899-19001, 1901, (37-40;. 
[75.0831 cii]. 1520 

Stadien iil^er die korallen- 

fuhrenden Schichten der oberen Kreide- 
formation in deu Alpen uud den Medi- 
terrangebieten. Tl 1 : Die Authozoen 
der (Io!>aus(hichten in den Ostalpen. 
1. u. 11. Halite. Palaoontographica, 
Stuttgart. 49, HKI3, (163-300, mit 9 
Taf.). [75.0831 J]. 1521 

Die Anthozoenfauna des 

(ilanciarieiikalki's. (Die lossile Fauna 
de< Libanesi.-«cheii Jurakalkes, von 
Kaaff, Felix und Blanckenhom, l.Theil.) 
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Cieol. OestUng., 16. 
1003. (in,>-ia3, mit 2 Taf.). [70.0831 ci], 

1522 

PUliol, H. Contribution k I'etude des 
FelidcH fossiles dont on a d^uvert les 
n^5tt>H dans les cavernes des Pyrenees. 
Paris, Bnl. soc. phiJom. (ser. U), 4, 1902, 
1101-120;. [95.0031 <//]. 1523 

Fliche, Paul. Sur les coi})S prolde- 
uiatiques et les algues du Trias en 
l/»rmmp. I'aris. C.-R. Acad, sci., 136, 
]^)X f827- 829). [r,5.7-l()0 (//]. 1524 

Sur les !,ycoj)odiuees du 

Trias en I^>rraine. Paris, C.-R. Acad, 
sci., 136, 1903, (907-908). [05.0700 df]. 

1525 

Flores. Eduardo. Jjl'mns Hj)clarnA 
del Bncf> del Pionibo sopra Erha. (Pr(»v. 
<ii CoiTio). Riv. it;d. pjdeont., Bologna, 
8, 1901', (20-27, con fig.). [95.0031 dh]. 

. 1520 

Foerste, Aug. F. The Richmond 
frrnup along the wc^steni side of the 
Cincinnati anticline in Indiana and 
Kenuickv. Anier. <Ieol., Minneai)oli8, 
.Minn., 31, IiKj3, (333-301. with 3 pis.). 
[50.0231 r/i/r//']. 1527 

Foord, A. 11. Monograph of the Car- 
VK>riiferous Cei)halo|xxla of Ireland. 
V. . . . (Jlyphioceratidae (concluded) 
and Proleeanitidae, with Title-Page and 



Index. London, Monogr. Palaeont. Soc., 
67, 1903,(147 234, pls.xl-ili). [55.2231 
del ^^-^ 

Fomasliii, Carlo. Siuossi metodica 
dei Foraniiniferi sin qui rinvenuti nella 
sabbia del lido di Rimini. Bologna, 
Mem. Ace. sc., (Ser. 5), 10. 1902, (1 68, 
co!i 63 fig. intercalate). [95.0431 dh]. 

1529 

Intorno ad alcune specie 

di Polymorphina istiuiite da D'Orbigny 
nel 182G. Riv. ital. paleont., 
Bologna, 8, 1902, (11-13. con tav.). 
[90.0431]. 1530 

Le pretese " Faujasine " 

di O. G. Costa. Riv. ital. i&leout., 
Bologna, 8. 1902, (13-15). [90.0431 dhl 

1531 

Sopra la data della pub- 

blicazione delLa Memoria di O. G.Costa, 
sui Foraminiferi di Messina. Riv. ital. 
paleont., Bologna. 8, 1902, (15-16). 
[90.043 U/i]. 1532 

[Recensione su] Schubert. 

R. J. Xeue und interessante Foramini- 
feren aus dem siid-tiroler Alt-Tertiaer. 
Beitriige zur Palaeont. Oeaterr. Un- 
garns, vol. XIV, 1902, (10-26, tav. 1, 
con 3 figure intercalate). Riv. ital. 
paleont., Bologna, 8, 1902, (42-43). 
[85.0431 dh]. 1533 

Sopra tre specie di Tevtu- 

lar'ia del plicx-eiie italiano istituite dal 
D'Orbignv nel 1820. Riv. ital. paleont., 
Bologna, 'a. 1902, (44-47, con fig.). 
[90.0431 dh\. 1534 

Su la nomeuclatura geno- 

ricii del Kantilus {OrihoccraH) peiina- 
tida di Batsch. Riv, iud. j>aleont., 
Bologna, 8. 1902, (-48-50). [(X)70J. 

15.35 

Forteaa, R. Note sur VHemiasfer 

ruhicuH Desor, et ses variations. Bui 

Museum, Paris, 1903, (177-lSO). 

[75.1031:. 1530 

Fox, Howard. Pteraspis in North 
Ccjrnwall. Geol. Mag., I^>ndon.,(Ser.2), 
[4J, 10. 1903, (93). [55.5131 de]. 1537 

Fraas, Eberhard. Die geogno^tische 
Sainnilung Wurtteml>ergs ini Parterre- 
Saal, zugleich ein Leitfaden fiir die 
geologischen V'erhiiltnisse und die \or- 
weltlichen Bewohner unseres I^ndes. 
(Fiihrer (lurch das kgl. Naturalien-Kabi- 
nett zu Stuttgart. I.) Stuttgart (E. 
Schweizerbart), P.K)3. (82, mit Taf.). 
20 cm. 0,50 M. [0(XK) 35.0231 Jr]. 

1 53H 



I'jiC. 4!y;-4iv. :.^>:?:^:;. ' IS:;,* 

Ziiicl. Cirii-'ilLi l\, K .t^v^ir^n, flS, 

des yuanars. Ml: fctliii^n vol E. 

Ofiniiz. 'in IjKL.»(e4 iv^:'i3i-:»»i: :a. 

Tl .1. VA 2', Aw. I.] Nr.u^. K*C.. 

1-41. i^^T 14 Taf-a. 1 ILkrv T 'tl'V* . 

1541 

IKe in«r:z- is -i**- Am. 

^In I^etljiea f»ogiko»u<A, Tl If, H. 1. 
1-fc 1.' Smtigart, I^IC I-'p . [•Jl«-»»1. 

Cber devcioiscLe Amin> 



•'^wnoo G. Sal riiiTe- 
zjzusan. '51 c£ i«9."±i-:* di Squlodootide 



neen. Wiri^ iJeitr. Pal. <.^:-l. C^sil'ng., 
14. l^i.i^. 27-115, niii 4 Taf. . 
[.>5.i':f31]. 1^3 

r. Philippi, E. 

miaeli, A. The Palaeontological and 
Oer^l.jgical collfction^ of the fijbeuiLui 
Museum in Praime. Mcol. Mag., 
Lriiidr>n, her. :^ . [Ij^ 10, lili>3, .:fC2-204. 
ply. row/. 1544 

FncliB. IVeodor. Cber Tjaemonhellx 
kranuri Aiuinon. Wien, Verb. Ge*-!. 
Ii/Jw.\ii,t , 1901, 171-17:2?,. [85.0131. 

1545 

Fnciiii, AIU.-rt'». CVfaloj^xli IJasici 
d«l Monte di Cel..iia. Parte II. Paleon- 
Xf*i^r. Itiilif-a, Pisa, 8, llH;i', 1^,1-1^18, 
roij 15 tav., con 35 tig. . 7<i.i'i>31 »//',. 

15413 

1 Altre due nuove sj^eeie di 

Aiiirnoiiiti dei calcari n^ssi ammouitiferi 
d«?Ila Tfrfieaiui. Pisa, Mem. Sx-. tosc. sc. 
nat. 18. liKj2, (3-9, con tav.t. 
■70.L>L^31J/i]. 1547 

Gaimdry, Alljert. Roche rcbes paleon- 
lologiquen de M. Andre Tournouer en 
Patagonie, Autun, iJuI. soc. wi. nat., 
16. I IK)L^ rpr.-verb.. 117-1 23). [00.0231 

^ — OliKervatif^ns sur ro«sai de 

n-Klaiiratifm d'uiu* j>atte anterieiire d<^ 
Lftjtli'ii,iioti j>nWnte jjar .M. I>tr]H'ret.J 
ParJH, Itul. HiH'.. g<'-ol., (m't. 4;, 2, Il«)2, 

rM\j. !35.r;o3i]. 154;) 

Oauthier, V. [Analyse de son "Suj)- 

deiMi'nl u I 'etude des Kehinides de la 

Vrw."J PuHh, iJul. K(K.'. geol.. 

4;, 2. 1JKj2, (31)7- IO'.I;. [75.1031 

" ^-y- 1550 



I 



«Mbi 



t^isz:^2r:»3 di Bagns;i in 

il c:ii- beoJ. Aol'. Lincei, 

'>7r. 5- 11. l.-Cf. 2 -Sem., ^3). 

I-VVCl ii.;. 1551 

QtjfX,KM'f.T^\ AlL*r«cLt TOO Krafft 
Wiea, Verij- G«ni. R«4i9Aikst., IfOl, 

r5.>-r»ti;:. . :«»iu.. 1552 

°*«****<. GioTansi BattisU. FoaBili 
5rl L.-vcei. nel Moaienegro. Rir. ital. 
;*il**>su BjIjcha, 8, 1^02, v<>2-66. con 
LiT. . [rlGXttSl 4^:. 1553 

Cidlcj, J. W. A new Uinee-toed horse 
^S €<jit*i'Uiric>n vhltweyi n. gUL et sp., 
.S-:3th £lako:a Miccene}. Xew York. 
N.Y., BclL .\iner. Mas. Nai. Hist., 19, 
U"i3. .4^.^470. Sepante. 24.5 cm. 
[»-rVi31 i^r. ' 1554 

On two species of Platy- 

gjnu* from the Pliocene of Texas. New 
Y.rk, NY., BulL Amer Mus. Nat Hist, 
19, 1:«j3. 477-481. Separate. 24.5cm. 
■^J.^XiSl jll 1555 

The f lesh-water tertiary of 

North-western Texas [Miocene, Pliocene, 
and Pleistocene]. American Museum 
expeditions of lS9S^-1901. New York, 
N.Y.. BuU. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist, 19, 
l>a tU7-4»35. with 7pls.i. Separate. 
24.5 cm. :vi0.023l 05.0231 i/r. 1556 

GQmore, Charles W. Discovery of 
dental grooves and teeth in the type 
of Ij'iptiinodon .Sduranoclon) Marzth. 
Science. New York, N.Y., 17, 1903, 
(750... [70.5631 c/i]. 1557 

CkKKlcIiild, J. (;. The Coelentera in 
relatii»n to Cje<.dogical Zones. Edin- 
burgh, Pn>c. R. Ph\-8ic. Soc.. 15, (I), 
19«j3. 57-02;. [0150 50.0831]. 1558 

Gozjancnrid-KmnbexKer, Karl [Draga- 
tinj. Cln-r tlie Gattung Valeneimnesia 
nnd eini^e iinterjx)nti8che Limnaeen. 
Kin IJeitra*: zur Elntwickelungs- 
ge.'sehirlite der (iattung Videneicnncsia 
und ilir Verhaltnis zur Gattung Uimnaea. 
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OslUng., 13, 
HK)1. (121-140, niit 2 Taf.). [t)0.223l]. 

1559 

Kini^e IJenierkungen zu 

0i>ctio8tturu8 buct'iciti Kondiulier. 
Wien, Verb. (leol. HcbsAuRt., 1901, 
(271-272). [7o.r)031 dk]. 1500 

Palaeo-lchtbyologiai ada- 

lekuk. [Palaeoiebtlivologisebe Paten.] 
Foldt. £vk., Budapest., 14, liK)3, (1-12, 
mitTaf. I-IV). [90.5431 ctt]. 1561 



» 



Cknrtuii, Michele. Xuovi foesili rai- 

bliani della Camia. Riv. itaL paleont., 

Bologna, 8. 1902, (7&-94, con tov.). 

[65.2:J31 dhl 1562 

GonelAt, Jules. Decouvcrte de 
poisson [Pteraapis] dans le terrain 
devoniqae du Pas-de-Calais. Paris, 
C.-R. Acad. sci.. 196, 1903. (540). 
[55.5431 dJl 1563 

Griibaii, ^Vmadeus W. Studies of 
Gastropoda. 2. Ftdgnr and Sycolypus. 
Amer. Nat., Boston, Mass., 37, 1903, 
(515-539). [0150 80.2231 95.22311. 

1564 

Paleozoic coral reefs. 

Rochester, N.Y., Bull. Geol. Soc. Amer., 
14, 1903, (337-352, with 2 pis.). Separ- 
ate 25.6 cm. [45.0831 gg]. 1565 

[and Letson, Elizabeth J.] 



Melbourne, Proc. R. Soc. Vict, 15, 
(N. Ser.), 1903, (155-156. with pL xiri). 
[50.2831 if], 1572 



Guide to the geology and paleontology 
of Niagara Falls and vicinity. Buffalo, 
Ball. Soc. Nat. Sci., 7, 1901 (1-284, 
with pi.). [35.0231 35.50001/]. 1566 

V. Johnson, C. W. 



V. Shimer, Hervey, W. 



Onuidldlar, Guillaume. Contributions 
a Tetude de VEpiorms de Madaga^ar. 
Paris, C.-R. Acad, sci., 136, 1903, (208- 
210). [95.5831 A]. 1567 

Observations sur les 



Lcniuriens disparus de Madagascar. 
Collection Alluaud, Gaul)ert, Gran- 
(lidier, (suite). Bui. Museum, Paris, 
1902, (587-593, av. fig). [35.6031 fh]. 

1508 

Ui/pogeomia atiatralia, 

nouvolle cspt'cc de rongeur subfossile de 
Madagascar. Bui. Museum, Paris, 1903, 
(13-15, av. fig.). [95.6031 //i]. 1569 

Orarier. C. r. Perrier, E. 

Greene, Cieorge K. Contribution to 
Indiana pala'onlologj-. Parts XI. -XIV. 
Now Albany, Indiana, 1903 (98-115, 
with pis.). 22.8 cm. [50.0831 gli 
50.1031 gg 55.1031 gg]. 1570 

Contribution to Indiana 

palT<»ntolog5'. ^^^t XV. New Albanv, 
Indiana, 1903, (146-155, with plj. 
22.8 cm. [55.r)831 5.').10.31] 1571 

Gregroiy, .T[ohn] \V[alt<»r]. The 
Heathcotian — a Pre^Ordovician series — 
and its distribution in Victoria [with a 
description of a new Trilobite, Nota- 
aaphufi n. gen., N. fergusoni n. sp.]. 



r, J[ohn] W[alter]. The Geo- 
logv of the Berry L^d at Spring Hill 
and Central Leads. [Victoria.] Vict. 
Dep. Mines. BulL Geol. Surv., Melbourne, 
Na 1, 1903. (13. 14). [35.5631 
35.7400 if] 1573 

Report on the Rocks of 



the Chiltem Goldfield. [Victoria.] 
Vict. Dep. Mines, Mem. GeoL Surv., 
Melbourne, No. 1, 1903, (42). [50.0131 i/]. 

1574 

and Smitli, F. Voss. A 

new ammonite from the Cretaceous 
Rocks of Queensland. Melbourne, 
Proc. R. Soc. Vict., 15, (N. Ser.), 1903, 
(141-144, with pL xxii). [75.2231 id\. 

1575 

GllziclL, Georg. Das Devon von 

Dobnik bei Krakan. Wien, Beitr. Pal. 

Geol. OestUng., 16, 1903, (127-164, 

mit2Taf.). [55.2031 <ft]. 1576 

Hambftcli, G. Revision of the Bias- 
toideae, with a proposed new classifica- 
tion, and description of new s^ies. 
St. Louis, Mo., Trans. Acad. Sci.. 13, 
1903, (1-67, with pi.). [55.1031] 1577 

Harbort, Erich. Die Schaumburg- 
Lippe'sche Kreidemulde. N. Jahrb. 
Min.. Stuttgart, 1903, 1, (59-90). 
[75.0231 dc]. 1578 

Hartnagel, C. A. Preliminary ol>- 
servations on the Coblr'skill {" Cond- 
line ") limestone of New York. All)any 
Univ., N.Y., Bvdl. St. Mus., No. 69, 
1903, (1100-1175, with pi. and map). 
[50.0231 ggl 1579 

Hatcher, J[()lm] B>11]. Relative ago 
of the l^ance Creek {('er(^^oJw^ IxkIs of 
Converse county, Wyoming, the .Hulitli 
River IhhIs of Montana and the Belly 
Biver U'<is of Canada. Amer. Geol., 
Mirmeapolis, Min., 31, I90o, (369-375). 
[Srj.u2Sl gc gi]. 1580 

I)il)lo<locu8 Marsh, its 

osteology, tiixonomy, and prul^ablo 
habits, with a restoration of the skele- 
ton. [With biblingraphv.] Pittsburgh, 
Pa., Mem. Carnegie Mus.', 1, li>Ol. (1-63, 
with pi.). [70.5031 gil 1581 

Oligtxjene Canida^. Pitts- 
burgh, Pa., Mem. Carnegie Mus., 1, 
1902, (65-108, with pi.). [85.0031]. 

1582 



30 



) 



r, .rohD] B[eir. 0»te*ilpgy of 
UfifiloranthoaauruSt with description of 
a new species, and remark:* on the 
proliable habitH of the >»uropoda and the 
Afp: and origin of the AtlanioBnurus beds. 
Pittitburgh, Pa., Mem. Came^ Mu>., 2, 
1903, (1-72. with pi.). [70.5631 'ji\ 

1583 

Additional remarks on 

Diplodocus. Pittsburgh, Pa., Mem. 
Carnegie Mus., 2, 1903. (72-75, with 
pl-j. [70.5631 i/in. l^i 

A new ^^anropod Dinossaiur 

from the Jurassic of Colorado. [Hapto- 
canthufi priacus n. gen. et sp.j. Wash- 
ington, n.C. Proc Biol. Soc., 16, 1903, 
(1-2). Separate. 24.7 cm. [70.5631 71]. 

1585 

Discoverv of remains of 

Agtrodon (PUuroccelus) in the Atlanto- 
aaurwi beds of Wyoming. [Reprinte*! 
fn>m Pitlsborg, Pa., Ann. Carnegie 
Mus., 2. 19a3. (0-14).] Separate. 24.8 
cm. [70.5631 gi]. 1586 

Hay, Oliver Perry. Bibliography 
and catalogue of the fossil Vertebrala 
of North America. Washington, D.C, 
U. S. I>ept. Int. Bull. Geol. Surv.. 
No. 179, 1902, (868). 23.5 cm. =0030 
35.5231 if]- 1587 

Some remarks on the fosi>iI 

fishes of Mount l>ebanon, Svria. .Vnier. 
Nat., Ikwton, Mass., 37, 1903, ir)85 -095). 
[75.5431 ei]. 1588 

Two new sjjet^ies of F'ossil 

Turtles from Orugon. [<!lemnitj» hca- 
pcriii and (\ naxea.] Borkelev, Univ. 
Cal., Bull. Dept. (ieol., 3, 1903, (237 
241). [Ii0.5n31 i/i]. 158U 

On a^rtain genera and 

species of North Americiiu Cretaceous 
Aclinoi)terous fishes. New York, N.Y., 
Bull. Anier. Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, 
(1-95, with 5 pi.). Scixirate. 24.5 cm. 
[75.5131 J//]. ' 15JM) 

On a collwtion of upper 

Cretacrcous fishes from Mount I^ehanon, 
Syria, with descriptions of four new 
genera and ninet<»cn now s|HH'ies. New 
York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. .Mus. Nat. 
Hist., 19, 1903, (395-452, witli 13 pis.). 
Sc'paraU' 21.5 cm. [75.5131 rij. 15111 

Heiden. Die Diatoraacecn a»is drn 
jK)stgIacial(*n Ahlageningen des Warnc- 
miinder llafenlwiuH. 2. Beit rag zur 
Kenutuis der Litorinaseeflora in den 



Ablagerungen an der uiecklenbargischeu 
Kuste. [In: E. (Jeinitz, Die geolog. 
Aiifschliisse des iieoen Wamemunder 
HafenUiues.' RcMttick, Mitt. geol. Lan- 
desansi.. 14,' 1902. (7-30). [95.7400 c/c]. 

1592 

Helm. Ueber die unter dero Kollek- 
tivnamen „Bemstein** vorkommenden 
fosbilen Uarze. l>anzig, Schr. natf. 
Ges., (N.F.j, 10, H. 4, 1902, (37-44). 
[35.6500]. 1593 



Ernst. Kauriharz. Tro- 
penpdanzer, Beriiu, 6, 1902, (146-149). 
[95.i;50t}]. 1594 

Hepbim, David. On the association 
of Human remains with those of the Re<l 
Deer and the Ox in Hailes Quany, Mid- 
lothian. Edinburgh, Trans. Geol. Soc, 
8, (2). 1903, (197-199). [95.(i031 de]. 

1595 

Herrmaim, A. Zweiter Beitnig zur 
Kenntniss des Vorkommens von Fora- 
miniferen im Tertiar des Cnter-Elsass. 
Strassburg, Mitt. geol. Laudesanst., 5, 
1903, (263-273). [85.0131 90.0431 c/c]. 

1596 



Dritter Beitrag zur Keuut- 

niss des Vorkommens von Foramiuiferen 
im Tertiar der Gegeud von Pechelbronn, 
Lobs;inn, Sulz u/V\ aid und Gunstett im 
L*ntor-EIs;iss. .Stnis-sburg, Mitt. geol. 
I^indesimst., 6, IIHX^, (323-341). 
[85.0^431 90.0431 dc]. 1597 

Hen, Otto. Die Manunutex()cKiition 
an (lie Kolvnui-Beresofka. Umschau, 
Frankfurt a\ M., 7, 1903, (545-547). 
[95.6031 ea]. 1598 

[Hen, 0. F.]. Fepn-b^ O. «1». OiqeTLi 
iiaHa-ihiuiKa ;)Keiie;tHiUH llMiiepaTop- 
cKOfi AKa;ieMiH Hayirb iia pliKy Bepe- 
30BKy j.ifl pacKOiiKii Ti)yua naxoiiTa. 

[Hap]x>rt du chef de rexpedition de 
r.Vcademie Iniperiale des Sciences a lu 
riviere Beresovka pour chercher un 
corps do niannnouth.] St. IVterbur/^, 
Bull. Ac. Sc-., (ser. 5), 16, 1902, (137- 
174, av. 7 pi.). [95.5231 ea]. 1599 

Hilber, Vincciiz. Fossilien der Kaina- 
cher(Josau. Wion, Jahrh. Geol. Iiclis- 
Anst.. 52, (1902). I1M)3, (277-284, mit 1 
Taf.;. [75.0831 75.2231 dk], 1(500 

Hind, Whcdtoii. .\ monograph of 
the British C'arhoiiilcrous I^rnclli- 
hranchiata. II (2). London. Mongr. 
Palaeont. Sue, 57, 1903, (35-124, plp. 
VlI-XXIj. [55.2231 de]. 1601 



31 



Html, Wheel Ion. NotcH on some la- 
melli branchiate iiiolJusca obtained by Mr. 
Molvneux from the Sengwe coalfield. 
London, Q. J. Geol. Soc., 69, liX>3, 
(287). [55.2231 M 1602 

On a new species of 



Solenopeis [SoUnomorpha] from the 
Peudleside series of Hodder Place, 
Sionvhurst (Lancashire). London, Q. J. 
Geof. See., 59, 1903, (334-33C, figs.). 
[55.2231 del ^^^3 

mode, G[eorge] J. Description of 
foe»il Kadiolaria from the rocks of 
Central-Borneo, obtained by Prof. Dr. 
(;. A. F. Molengraaff in the Dutch 
exploring expedition of 1893-94. Ap- 
pendix 1 [to G. A. F. Molengraaff, 
Borneo Expe<lition. (ieological explora- 
tions in Central-Borneo (1893-1894)]. 
Leyden (E. J. Brill), 1902, (1-51, 54-56. 
with pi.). ;50cm. [35.0431 ej/]. 1004 

Note on the microscopic 



structure of some limestones from 
Central - Borneo. Appendix II [to 
(1. A. F. Molengraaff, lV>meo-Expedi- 
tion. Geological explorations in Central- 
Borneo (1893-1894)]. Leyden (E. J. 
Brill), 1902, (52-53). 30cm. [35.0431 cj/]. 

1005 
mnton, M. A . C. v. Pears, T. 

Hitdicock, C[liarles] H[enr\']. Notice 
of a sp»»cies of Acida'*^ii< [A. irh'UJielill, 
II. sj).] from a lx)uMer of M.irrellus shale, 
found in drift, at West Bloonifield, New 
lersev. Now York, N.Y., Bull. Anier. 
Mu8. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, (97-98, with 
1 pi.). Semrate. 21.5 cm. [55.2831^/7]. 

\m\ 

Hoemes, Moriz. 1 >cr diluviale Men.sch 
in Europji. r>ie Kulturstufeu deriilteren 
Steinzeit. Braunschweig (F. Vicweg 
u. S.I. 19*)3 (XIV + 227). 20 cm. 
HM. [95.0031 (i]. 1007 

Hoemes, B'udolf]. Die Aiifangskam- 
iner eines Nautilus vom llcithelsteiu 
Ijei AusM?e. (Jraz, Mitt. Natw. Ver. 
SU'ierin., 39, (1902). 1903, (LXXV- 
LXXIX). [05.2231]. 1008 

Zur ' )ntogenie and Phylo- 



j;,'cnie der Cephaloixxlen. I. Die An- 
fan^Tskaninier der Nautiloidea und die 
nn^ebliehe Anheftung derselln'n bei 
(hihoceraf*. Wien, Jahrl). (Jcol. Rchs- 
An.st.,53, 1903, (1-32). [35.2231]. 1009 

Hoinnann, J- F. rel)er Variationeu 
ia der organisirten Welt und ihre Ver- 



wendbarkeit fiir f^logische Zeitbestim- 
mungen. Ann. Natphilos., I^ipzi^, 2, 
1903,(29-39). [0150]. lOiO 

Hofinmon, A[doIf]. Fossil reste aus 
dem siidmahrischen Braunkohlenbecken 
bei Gava. Wien, Jahrb. (tcoI. Rchs- 
Anst., 60. (1900), 1901, (17-50, mit 2 
Taf.). [90.0031 00.6500 ilk]. 1611 

HoDicH, Arthur. Field work during 
1901 in the Cretaceous beds of Long 
Island. Albany, Univ., N.Y., Rep. 
St. Mus., 56. (1901), 1903, (r. 48-r. 51). 
[75.5000 <jgl 1612 

A fossil petal [Magtiolia 

paUieopcUila n. sp.] and a fossil fruit 
[Fieua neurocarpa n. sp.] from the 
Cretaceous [Dakota group) of Kansas, 
New York, N.Y., Bull. Torrey Bot. CI.. 
30, 1903, (102-105. with text 6g.). 
[75.5400 i/i]. 1613 

Holiiiat, W. Murton. Foraminifera 
from the Gault at Merstham. Croydon, 
Proc. Trans. Microsc. Nat. Hist. CI., 
1902-3 (1903), (34-40). [75.0431 de]. 

1614 

Hobdng^r, John M. On some fossil 
mosses [Species of Hypnum from the 
Kansas drift of Iowa]. Bryologist, 
BrooUyn, N.Y., 6, 1903, (93-94). 
[95.7000 ijil 1615 

Honk, Bohuslav. O ponidru doby 
ledovo ku flore me<literranni. [t'lier 
das Verbal tniss der Eiszeit zu der medi- 
terraneen Flora] Pra^, Uozpr. Ceske 
Ak. Frant. Jos., Nr. 24, H, 190L^ ((>). 
[95.0231 J. 1010 

Hormasaki, Constantin Frrihrrr von. 
Uelxjr die in deu KariMitlieu einheinii- 
sclien Arten der tiattung Erel/m Dalni. 
uud deren Bezieliuugen zur pleibtociineu 
Fauna Mitteleuro|)a8. 1) ent. Zh. Iris, 
Berlin. 14, (1901), 1902, (353-380). 
[95.2431 </]. n;i7 

Howe, Marshall A[very]. Olwerva- 
tions on ihealpil genera Aciruhiria and 
Acetabulum. (Reprint, r. K. 2.] Nt-w 
York, N.Y., ('<>nt. Dept. Bot. ('oliiin!)ia 
Univ.. 8, 1901. No. 182. Sep;irate. 
23.5 cm. [35.7400]. 1018 

Htizley, T. H. The Scientific Memoirs 
of Thomas Henry Huxley. Supple- 
mentary volume. Kdifed l)y Michael 
Foster and K. Rav I.;mkest^*r. Ix)ndon, 
1903. (IK). XI * pis.). 78. Od. 8vo. 
[Original pagination not preserved.] 
[35.0231]. \ViV;i 



JattlB, Jan. Zprava o TKrwhn naleziftti 
fauny v lifidlici pasma D-d, y u Boky- 
can. [Bencht ul»ereinen neoen Fandort 
dcr Fanne im Sdiiefer der Zone D-d, y 
bei Rokycan.] Prag. SitzBer. Boiun. 
Ges. Wiwj. Xr. 29, l908, (7 k [35.0231 
'tt]. 1620 

Jaekel, ()[itp]. Ueber Coceostem und 
die Beurtheilnng der Placodennen. 
I^rlin, SitzBer. Ge^ natf. Freunde, 1902, 
(103-115, mil 1 Tat). [35.54311 1621 

RamthoduB nov. gen., ein 



uener deronisdier Holocephale von Wil- 
dnngon. Berlin, SitzBer. (tea. natf. 
Freunde, 1908, (383-393). [55.5431 dc]. 

1622 

Ueber Ceraterpeton, Dice- 

nitoBanrtia [n. g.] imd Dlplocaidu8. N. 
Jahrb. Min.. Stuttgart. 1908, 1, (109- 
134, mit 4 Taf.). [35.5631]. 1623 

Erwiderung auf Herm 



Plate's Kritik (Naturw. Wochenschrift 
p. 101 j meincs Aiifriatzes iiljer Deficen- 
d<;nz. Natw. WochenHchr., Jeua, 18, 
1903,(231-235). [0200]. 1624 

V. Philippi, E. 



JakOTler, N. N. v. Jakowlow. 

Jakowlew. N. [Nikolaj Nikolajevic.] 
None Kiiruk' V(»n Trias-tSiiiiricrn auJT 
Spit/,U*rgpii. St. Petorburg, Verli. Kush, 
niiiiftral. (les., 40. 11K)2, (179-200, init 
1 Taf.). [05.5031 hT]. 1625 

Kinigo Bfrnorkungcn iiber 

die triaHHiBchon Ichthyosaurirr. St. 
Pctc*rburg, Vorh.-RuHS. mineral. Gcr., 
40. 1002 (11)03), (203-260). [05.5031]. 

1 02(5 

Janenidi. Werner. Die Jurcnsis- 
Hchiclitfjii i\o.H KlHasB. Diss. Strans- 
bur^ i. K. (SiniHHb. Dnickeroi u. Ver- 
lagHaiiHt.). 1902, (153, mit 12 Taf.). 
2r» cm. [- Abh. ^iM>l. SjxH'ialkarto 
KlH.-I/,thr.. (N.F.), 11. 5.J [70.0231]. 

1027 

Jeroich, Marin Chr. (i(\s( lii(?ht<5 und 
Mrrkuiift (b'r MchweizcriHchfii Al[)('ii- 
flora. Kim' ITi^lxTsiclit uImjf i\oi\ ^c^on- 
wjirti^ni Stand dor Kni^o. Leipzig (\V. 
KnKrliiuiiin), 11)03, (VI -j- 25.\ mit 
Tab.). 8 M. |90.r>(K)0 1)5.5000 r//]. 

1028 

Johanaen, A. f». Bcnwrrkiiin^jor om 
Mdlhinkfaunacti. [Rnmarks on the 
M<illusf fauna.] Kj6l)onh:ivn, .Vath. 
Mwld., 1908, (124-131). [1)5.22:51 .la], 

1629 



Chaa. W. Some notes on 
the genus FuUper. Nantilos, Boston, 
Mas8.; 17, 1903, (73-75). [35.2231]. 

1630 

and CtoalMUi, A[niadea8] 

W. A new species of Clamlwi£9 from 
the Eocene of Texas. Philadelphia, 
Pa.. Pmc. Acad. Nat. Sd., 58, 1901 
(002-6a'i). [85.2231 gi]. 1031 

Jfllmson, J. P. Notes on fossil and 
recent shells olitained on a Tisit to 
Cbmwall. Geol. Mag., London, (ser. 2), 
r4], 10, 1903, (25-28). [95.2231 de\ 

1632 

Johnston, H. H. British Mammals: 
Attempt to describe and illustrate Mam- 
malian Panna of the British Islands 
from the commencement of the Pleisto- 
cene Period to the present day. London 
(Hatchinson), 1903, (422, 16 pis., 66 
illustr.). 128.6d.net Svo. [35.6031 cfe]. 

1633 

Jones. Alfred W. Further studies in 
the Mentor Beds. Topeka, Trans. Kan. 
Acad. Sci., 18, 1903, (104-105;. [75.2231 
75.5000 rji\. 1634 

Jones, Tlios. Rupert. On some Isochi- 
linae from Canada and elsewhere in 
North America. [With a catalogue of 
all known Isochilinae.] Geol. Mag., 
Iy>ndnn. Uar. 2), [4] 10. 1903, (300-304, 
figs.j. [:j5.203i]. 1635 

Jukes-Browne, A. J. Tlie occurrence 
of Marsu-piics in Flints on the Haldon 
HillH. (Jeol. Mag., I/jndon. (N. Ser.), 
[4] 9. 11)02, (149-450). [75.1031 d«]. 

1636 

The term "Heraera." 

(icol. Mag., London, (Ser. 2), [4], 10, 
1903, (30-38). [0200 0150]. 1037 

Kafka, Josef. Fosnile und recente 
b'a»il)tbierc H<>Inn(.'nri. (Carnivora.) Arch. 
Natw. I/IIhirchf. I)(')hmcn, Prag, 6, 
\o. (), I1M)3, (1 124). [95.0031 dk\ 

1638 

jKarpinsldj, A. P.] KapiiiiiiCKi<t 
A. II. <) IIOBUX'h .iiiTcpaTypuHXT. II 

,ai>.vi iix'b ja!iniJX'h,Kacaiomnxcfl ocrai- 
icoBii Ifelicnpriou. [Teber neue Lite- 
rat ur nnd andero Daten l)etreffend Keste 
voii Ifrl'icoprion]. St. Petorburg, Verb. 
IJn>.s. MiimTal. dos., 40, 1902' (1903), 

i'n>t(u'..iir. mi [r)r).r,i:u]. 1039 

Katzer, Frirdricli. (Jrundziige der 
(Jcologir dos untoron Amazonasgebietes 
^dcs Staates Parjiin Brasilien). Ix>ipzig 



33 



(M. Weg). 19a^, (ni + 298. mit 
4 Portr., I KarU»). 26 cm. 14 M. 
[35.0231 .H5.i?831 :^''>.203l :^'').10;U ////I 

h;40 

Kemuurd. A. S. and Woodward, B. B. 
On the occurrence (if Ncrit'nui 'jrale- 
hup'tami, Fer. (hitherto inisldeiitifie^l as 
y. fiuvlatUis) in the Pleistocene gavels 
of the Thames at Swansconibe. lx)ndon, 
Proc. Malac. See., 5 (5), 1903. (320, 
321). [95.2231 de]. 1041 

The non-marine 

Mollusca of the River Ia^h Alluvium at 
Walthamstow. Stratford, Essex, Nat., 
13, (1). 1903,(13-21, figs.). [05.2231 fir]. 

1642 

r. Pears, T. 

Kemor v[on Marilaun], F[ritz Uitter]. 
Begleitworte zur Demonstration eines 
Horenbildea des alpinen Obercarbon. 
Wien, Verh. Oeol. RchsAnst., 1902, 
(125-127). [55.5000 dk]. 1643 

Tertiarpflanzen vom Ost- 



rande des iSinjako Polje in Dalmatien. 
Wien, Verh. (Jeol. RchsAnst., 1902, 
(312-344). [85.5000 dk]. 1644 

Kidston, Robert. The fossil plants 
of the Carboniferous rocks of Canonbie, 
Dumfriesshire, and of parts of Cumber- 
bad and Norfhnml>erland. Edinburgh, 
Traa<5. R. 5h)C., 40, liK)3, (741-833, with 
5 pis.). [55.6700 J«']. 1615 

Notes on some Fossil 

PLints for the Arigna Mines f Roscom- 
mon]. Irish Nat , iHiblln, 12, (4), l!)03, 
11)2-1)5). ,55.6700 Jr]. 1646 

On the fnictification of 

yntrojitrriM ht'tcrnphylhi, Brongniart. 
I/)ndon, Pnx?. R. S*k-., 72, 11)03, (487). 
[r.5.67fX)]. 1647 

Stems of f.eju'lodrmlrou 

veUhc'im'uinum, Sternb., /)> nittt, Victoria 
Park, CJlasgow. London, Br. Ass. (leol. 
Phot., 2, 1903, (939). [35.6700]. 1648 



The fossil Plants of the 

Canonbie Coal P'ield. Summ. Progr. 
Oeol. Surv. I'.K., I^ondon, 1902 (1903), 
(20I»-217). [55.67rK) >h']. 1C,49 

Kilian, WfilfridJ. Sur deux micro- 
organisuH's dii Meso/oiqu*- alpiii. Paris, 
Bui. soc. ge<.l., (ser. 4), 2, 1902, (358- 
3.7.)). [60.0431 60.74iK)]. 1650 

Kindle, Edward M. Tlie Devonian 
f<wsils and stratigraphy of Indiana. 
Indiana, Rep. lX»j)t. (ienl. Nat. Res., 

(k-653; 



Indianapolis, 25, (1900). 1901, (529-758 
with pi.). [55.2231 55.2631 55.2031 ggl 

1651 
Kinlfftlln, t^ricdrich]. Die Originale 
der palaoutologischen Sammluiig im 
StMickenliergischen Museum unci die auf 
«lieseB)en l^ezugliche Literatur. Frank- 
furt a. M., Ber. Senckenb. Cies., 1908, 
T12, (3-88). [0060]. 1652 

Brook^Ua rltejiann n. sp 



Das erste Medusenfassil aus dem Devon» 
Frankfurt a. M., Ber. Senckenb. Ges., 
1903. Tl 2, (89-96, mit 1 Taf.). 
[55.0831 de]. 1653 

Kitcliln, F[inLiy] Lforimer]. The 
•Turassic Fauna of Cutch. The I^amelli- 
branchiata, Genus Trigouia, Pal. Ind., 
Calcutta, (ser. 9), 3, pt. 2, Na 1, 1903, 
(1- 122, with 10 pis.). [70.2231 ef], 

1654 

Kitaon, A. E. On the occurrenoe of 
older Cainozoic marine fossils near 
Hexham, Western Victoria. Vict. Nat, 
Melbourne, 20, 1903, (95). [80.2231 
80.0831 ;/]. 1655 

r. Dennant, John. 



KitU, Ernst. Die Cephalopoden der 
oberen Werfener Schichton von Mu6 in 
Dalmatien, sowie von anderen dalmati- 
uischen, bosnisch-heifegovinischen und 
alpinen lx)calitiiten. Wien, Abh. (leol. 
Rchs.Vnsl., 20, Heft 1, 1903, (77, mit 11 
Taf.). [65.2231 <//c]. 1656 

Klaatsch, Hemianu. Entstehung und 
Entwickelung des Menschcngeschleclitcs. 
In : Weltall und Mcns<*hheit, hrsg. v. 
U. Kraemer, Bd 2, Berlin, ll»02 03, 
(1-33S, mit Taf.). [()2(H) .35.6(131 i 

1657 

Knett, J. Zur Fauna dcs sanna- 
tischeu Miociins. \'crh. (i<*s. D. Naif., 
Uipzig, 74, il902), H, 1, 1903, (141). 
[90.2231 (1k\. 1658 

Knight, Wilbur ('. Some notes on 
the genus lUifJauodufi with a doscription 
of a now s|MH-ies [li. ut(ir»lii n. s]).J. 
Amcr. J. S<i., New Haven, Conn., 
(Ser. 4), 16, 1903, (76-81). [70.5631 qi]. 

1659 

Remains of elej)liantH in 

Wyoming. Science, New York, N.Y., 
(N. Ser.l 17, liH)3, (.S2S 829). 

[95.6031 ;/;]. ii;r,o 

Knowlton, F[rankJ ll[all]. Rej^ort on 
fossil wootl [Aniur(irii>jrfjlt)n virtj'nt't- 
auuni] from the Newark lorvwal'vow viV 



34 



South Britain, Connecticut. Washing- 
ton, D.C., Dept. Int., Rep. LI. S. Geol. 
Surv., 21, pt. 3, 1901, (1()1-1()2;. 
[70.G500 ggl 1061 

Kocli, Antal. Tarnocz Nogradineg^'e- 
ben, mint koviilt czdpafogaknak lij. 
gazdag leh'Jhelye. [Tarnocz im Komi- 
tat Nograd, als neuer, reicher Fuiidort 
fossiler Haifischzahne.] Foldt. KozL, 
Budapest, 88, 1903, (22-44, mit Taf. I 
u. II]. [85.5431 <ifc]. 1662 

A beocsini oementmarga 

koviilt halai. [Die fossilen Fische des 
beocsiner Cementmergels.] Math. Termt. 
firt., Budapest, 21, 1903, (190-195). 
[90.5431 dk]. 1CG3 

Koelme, Efmil]. Lythraceae. [In: 
Das Pflanzenreich, hrsg. v. A. £ n gl e r. 
H. 17. (IV. 216).] Leipzig, 1903, (1- 
326). 26 cm. 16.40 M. [35.54001]- 

1664 

Koken, Ernst. Palaeontologie und 
Descendenzlehre. Vortrag . . . Jena 
(F. Fischer), 1902, (33). 24 cm. 1 M. 
[0200]. 1065 

KormoB, Tivadar. Palaeontologiai 
kozlem^nyek. [Palaontologische Mittei- 
lungen.] Foldt. Kdzl., Budapest, 88, 
1903, (451-462, 496-508, mit Taf. 
XIII). [90.2231 dc]. 1666 

Komliuber, A[ndrea8]. Opetiosaurua 
bucchichi. Eine neue fossile Eidechse 
aus der unteren Kreide von Lesina in 
Dalmatien. Wien, Abh. Geol. Rchs- 
Anst., 17, Heft 5, 1901, (24, mit 3 Taf.). 
[75.5631 dk]. 1667 

Uber eine neue fossile 

Eidechse aus den Schichten der unteren 
Kreideformation auf der Insel liesina. 
[Auszug.] Wien, Verb. (leol. KchsAnst., 
1901.(147-153). [75.5631 dfc]. 1668 

Kurtz, F. Remarks on Mr. E. A. 
Newell Arber's conmiunication : On the 
Clarke collection of fossil plants from 
New South Wales. London, Q. J. CJeol. 
Soc, 59, 1903, (25-28). [55.0700 ie]. 

1009 

Lamplugh, G. W. Belonmites of the 
Faringdon ** 8])onge Gravels." Oool. 
Mag., London, (Ser. 2), [4], 10, 1903, 
(32-34). [75.2231 cZc]. 1070 

Langenliaii, A. Versteinerungcn der 

deutschen Trias (des Buntsamlstelns, 

Miisclielkalks und Keupers) aufgnind 

vierzigjiihriger Sanimeltiitigkeit zusani- 

niengest. u. imcb .Naturobjekten auto- 



graphiert. Liegnitz (Scholz in Komm.), 
1903, (22, mit 17 Taf.). 27 cm. 2,50 M. 
[65.0231 65.5400 de] 1671 

LangeToa, Maurice. Contributions ^ 
Tctude de la flore fossile de Suzanne. 
Autuu, Bui. soc. hist, nat., 15, 1902, 
(59-84, av. 6 pi.). [35.7400]. 1672 

Note sur une empreinte 



remarquable provenant des Cin^rites du 
Cantal. Autun, Bui. soc. hist, nat., 15, 
1902, (85-96. av. 2 pL). [90.5400 df]. 

1672a 

Lankester, E. Ray. Arsinoitherium 

andretvai. [In an anonymous paper.] 

Geol. Mag., London, (Ser. 2), [4], 10, 

1903,(531). [85.6031/6]. 1673 

[Communication de deux 



dessins du cr^e d'un Manunif^re gigan- 
tesque. {ArainoUherium}]. Paris, C.-R. 
Acad, sci., 186. 1903, (802). [85.6031J 

1674 

Lapparent, A. de. Importantes d6- 
couvertes pal^ontologiques dans le 
Soudan fran^ais. Bruxelles (Hayez), 
1903, (6). 0.50 fr. 8vo. [35.0231 /c]. 

1675 

Laube, Gustav C[arl]. Batrachier- 
und Fischreste aus der Braunkohle 
von Skiritz bei Briix. Prag, SitzBer. 
Lotos, 51. 1903, (106-114). [90.5631 
90.5431 dk]. 1676 

Bericht iiber einon Sauge- 



thierrest aus den aquitanischen 
Thonen von Preschen bei Bilin in 
Bohmen. Wien, Verb. Geol. RchsAnst., 
1901.(283-284). [85.6031]. 1677 

Lavllle, A. Addition a la Note sur 
un dernier sol pa leol ithiqueaux environs 
de Paris. Feuille jeunes natund., Paris, 
(s^r. 4), 33, 1902, (31-32, av. fig.). 
[95.0231]. 1678 

Lawson, Publius V. Preliminary 
notice of the forest Ixtds of tlie Lower 
Fox. [Wis.] Milwaukee, Bull. Wis. 
Nat. Hist. Soc, (New S.), 2, 1902, (170- 
173). [95.0500 fjg]. 1079 

Leriche, Maurice. Ix) poisson du 
PaleoctMie bt'lge. Paris, C.-R. Acad, sci., 
136, 1903, (103-I05j ; Bruxelles (Hayez), 
1903, (2). 0-75 fr. 8vo. [85.5431 dd]. 

1080 

Revision de la faune ich- 

thyologique dos terrains cretac^s du 
nonl do la Franco. Lille, Ann. soc. 
gool., 31, 1902, (87-154, av.fig. et 3 pi.). 
[75.5431 df]. 1681 



35 



LmUa, T. N. " The Fossil Flora of 
Vereeniging." Johannesburg, Trans. 
(Jeol. See. S. Afric, 6, 1904, (82-88). 
[55.5000 fif] 1682 

LetMm, Elizabeth J. v. (Tnibau, 
Aniadeus W. 

herri, Cesjire. Una uuova localita }ier 
AtuiMrodon aplemlens Koninck sp. 
Padova, Atti Soc. ven. trent., (Ser. 2), 4, 
[1900-19021,1902,(34-36). [85.543 1 d/^]. 

1683 

Lori, Gustavo. Fauna del Lias in- 
feriore di Cima-alla-foce nell'Alpe di 
Corfino. Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 21, 
1902, (398-410, con. fig.). [70.2231 dh]. 

1684 

Uetras, Adalbert. Ober ein fossiles 
Holz aus der Sandablagerung Sulawa 
bei Radotin. Prag, SitzBer. Lotos, 49, 
1901,(15-18). [75.5000 dA]. 1685 

Einige erganzende und 



berichtigende Bemerkungen zu Fr[anz] 
Matouschek's ,,Mikroskopische Fauna 
des Baculitenmargels von Tetschen". 
Prag, SitzHer. lx)tos, 49, 1901, (157- 
170, mit 1 Taf.). [75.0431 dk\ 1686 

Ober einige Fossilien aus 



der karpatischen Kreide. Mit strati- 
graphischen Bemerkungen von Prof. V. 
Uhlig. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. Ost- 
Ung., 14, 1902, (113-130, init 1 Taf.). 
[75.2231 dk]. ' 1087 

und Schubert, Rich[ard} 



.Joh[aim]. Die Foraminiferen der kar- 
patischen luoceramenschichten von 
(Jbellan in Ungarn (Puchower Mergel). 
Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 52, 
(1002), 1903, (285-310, mit 1 Taf.). 
[75.0431 dkl 1688 

[Adolf, t?. Schubert, R. J. 



Uater, J. J. The Foraminifera in a 
treatise on Zoology, edited by E. R. 
Lankester. Pt. 1. Protozoa. London 
(Black), 1903, ^47-149, illustr.). ISs. 
net. 8vo. [35.0431]. 1689 

Ldrenthey, luire [E.]. Neuere Beitrage 
zur tertiiiren I )ecaixxlenfauna Ungarna. 
Matli.-natw. Ber. LIngarn, I-«ipzig, 18 
(i9(X)), 1903, (98-120, mit 2 Taf.). 
[85.2631 90.2631 dk\. 1690 

Andorina und Dardnyia^ 



zwei neue Brachyuren-Ciattungen aus 
I'ngam. Math.-natw. lier. llngarn, 
Uipzig, 17 (1899), 1901, (328-336, mit 
1 Taf.). [85.2631 90.2631 dk]. 1691 

(K 653; 



LOrenthey, Imre [E.]. A azarmata 6s 
pannoniai k^pzodm^nyeket dthidalo r^te- 
geknek egy classicus lelethelye Ma- 
gj^arorsziigou. [Eiu klassischer Fuudort 
der die uarmatist^hen und pannuniscrheu 
Bildungeu iiberbriickonden Schichteu in 
Ungarn. J Foldt. Kozl., Budapest, 88, 
1903, (60-62). [90.2231 dk]. 1692 

K^t lij teknosfaj a koiozs- 



vari eoczeii k^pz5dm^nyekbdl. [Zwei 
neue Schildkrotenarten aus dem Eozan 
von Kolozsvar.]. Fiildt. Kozl., Buda- 
pest, 33. 1903, (193-208, 249-266, mit 
Taf. V-VI). [85.5631 dk]. 1693 

N^hany megjegyz^ az 



Orygaeeraa fuchsi Kittl sp.-r6l 
[Einige Bemerkungen uber Orygoceras 
fuchai Kittl. np.] Foldt. Kozl., Buda- 
pest, 88. 1903, (470-472, 518-520). 
[0070 90.2231 dk]. 1694 

Pteropodas marga a buda- 



pesti oharmadkori kepzodmenyekben. 
[Pteropodenmergel in den alttertiaren 
Bildungen von Budapest.] Foldt. Kozl., 
Budapest, 88, 1903. (472-475, 520-527). 
[85.2231 dk\ 1695 

PyrgiUifera tomeges el5- 



fordulasa a Idlxitlani eocz^nben. [Mas- 
senhaftes Vorkommeu von Pyrgidifera 
ira Eocan von Labatlan.]. Foldt. Kozl., 
Budapest, 33, 1903, (476-477, 524-525). 
[85.2231 dk]. 1696 

liOmaz, J. On some new features in 
relation to Lyginodendron oldhamium. 
London, Rep. Brit. Ass., 1902 (1903), 
(809,810). [55.6700]. 1G97 

liOnghi, Paolo. Contribuziono alia 
conoscenza della Fauna del C'alcare cre- 
taceo di C'alloneghe presso il lago di 
S. Croce nell Alpi venete. Nota 1*. 
Riv. ital. paleont., Bologna, 8, 1902, 
(23-26, con tav.). [75.2231 dli]. 1698 

— ; • Ccfalopodi della Fauna 

triassica di Val di Pena presso Ix)- 
renzago. Riv. ital. paleont., Bologna, 
8, 1902, (53-61, con tav.). [(;5.2231 dk]. 

1699 

liOomis, Frederic B, v. Clarke, John 
M[ason]. 

liOritf, .l[an]. De vourgestelde eenheid 
van het ijstijdvak. [Die Annalunc der 
Einheitlichkeit der Eiszeit.] Amster- 
dam, Tijdschr. K. NcmI. Aardr. (Jen., 
(Ser. 2), 20, 1903, (386-401). \^}^11'^\ d\ 



I>aE*?o3ro. ht «pec> fo**^I 



L-x«- rA 


tmT*!; 


b^! 


! catar*- ..- c 


.fttsx i: 


i;.<iAr; 


:» t h 


^ 


u«n« k' 


■ «i*r». . 


1 '^^ !*/■- 


Uf, '■* 


CLIlJrrC^I^ 


.!',•>:!. 


!rl - 


•»«/:r:.I 


</i.. 










I7»»i 



EnK«t<v So alcone iuio- 

Ai:: N>- i-.dl *o. c^:.. 41, r.^UCf, »45I- 
«1. o:.^ £^ . :.'. M51 fA:. 1713 



UAi of U*4rp€romU. WaaiuL^-.jc. I.*.L'.. 

L<»w; . 46, l&OS, ytii. wixli p4. . Srr«i- 
rate, iAJtctn. 17o-5651]. irV'i 

A i>tw piesiosanr "B«^- 

ehanr9*tnl*JM lueafi, Willlsloo\ W^sb- 
iafiUM, D.r., .Smithsoaian lii»t.. K:sr. 
CoiJect-. Q. Iwie , 46. IQiJS. 96. with 
pi-,. .Separate. 24^ cm. [T.'iJJesr. 

A fligjbtles^ aok, yaneana 

caiifomiemsis, from the Mi'iicene ('f 
California. Wa^hiii^oa, D.C., Smith- 
Mxiian Inbt., Nation, ^us. Proc.. 24, 
1901. (133-1^»- Separate. 24.5 cm. 
[atJJjhSl gi\. 1704 

TiHII, Richard SwanD. Skull t\l Tr't- 
rrraJlojm serratus. Xe^r York, X.Y., 
Ball. Amer. ilas. Xat. Hist.. 19. 1903. 
(685 - C95, with 1 pl.V .Separate. 
2iJi} ciii. :75i3C3r. 1705 

Lydekkar, It. The palaeontological 
case of evolution. Knowledge, London, 
26, 11W3, < 73-76, 100-102, 123-li>6^. 
l0200:- 17<ri 

The ancestn- of the Ele- 
phant. Knowledge, LonJr.n, 26, 19J)3, 
(169-172, figs.). r:i5.6031]. 1707 

Essex Palaeontology'. Vic- 
toria History Counti<»s. Ks*^x, I, 190o. 
I>ondon aV»nstable;, 11K)3, ;25-.'i0 . 4to. 
[:{5.0231 del 1 ^08 

Kagniu, P[aul]. Ein von F. W. 
(Jliver iiachgowiesener fossiler jiara- 
KitiKfiher Tilz. Berlin, Ber. I). lK)t. ( ies.. 
21. 19(J3, (248-250). [35.7700]. 170i) 

Major, CI. Forsyth. New caniivora 
from the Middh* Mi<K*ene of I^ drive — 
Siiint-Alhan, Isi're, France, (ieul. MM^^, 
I^rmdon, (Ser. 2j, [4 1 10, 1903, (534 -5;^hS). 
[IK).0O31 df\. ^ 1710 

Maplestone, (-. M. Further rlescrijH 
tioiiH <)! the Tertinrv I'olvzoa of Vic- 
toria. Mellxmrnc, Proc. U. S(.>c. Vict., 16 
(N. Sar.). llMKi, (1 10-147, with pis. xvi- 
xvii;. [H0.l>031 ;/). 1711 

Change of name for new 

gcnuH of l*oly/oa. [/1?//o;>ocW/m n. 
gen., A.tnlnil'ifrrfi n. sp.] Vict. Nat., .Mcl- 
iKmnic, 20. 11M)3, (90;. [35.2031]. 1712 



Mari-:-. Akxmi foraminiferi 
'ieiir —-ji^r 7nl.Kv=,icix- 'lei Pouti, pra»o 
• 'skoer:.:.. . Rlr. iul. paleoot.. Bologna, 
S.ls«.i2. 113^117; [Ai.0131 </A]. 1714 

■ank. V. Pf i«p^vek k flofe ceskeho 

cea<xrjLna. [Beitrag znr Flora des 

br'hini$4:^ien CeDomans' Prag, Rozpr. 

Oeske Ak. Frant. Jos.. Xr. 3, 10, 1901, 

1«, mit 2 Taf. . To^XlO 'flkj. 1715 

MarttfU, Ale^csandro. I foesili dei 
terrvni e*xer.:ci di Spalat«> in Dalmazia. 
Pale-ntocr. Italica. Pisa, S. 1902, (43- 
9^. o« 2 ur. . S5.i>231 85.0831 
85.1tj31 85.2231 85.0431 85.7400 <//]. 

1716 

11 Pevoniano superior© 

delli' Schensi .Cina'. Roma, Boll. Soc 

ge.:»l. iial.. 21, 19i>2, t349-370, con tav.). 

55.2031 rhl 1717 



Rudolf. Xote on some 
remains of Struthio knratheodoris^^lji}. 
from the island of Sanios. London, 
Proc. Zool. Soc.. 190S. I ^l\ 1903, (203- 
2I0;. [00.5831 dml 1718 

Mattliew. W. I). The fauna of the 
TtUmoiherium l)e»1s at Pipeitonc Springs, 
Montana. New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. 
Mas. Nat. Hist.. 19, 1903. 1 197-226). 
Sep:\raie. 245 cm. 'S5-tV)31 j//]. 1719 

A fossil hedgehog from the 



American Oligocene. [Praterix loomisi 
n. gen. and sp., L'pper Oreodon beds, 
.Smth Dakota.] New York, N.Y., Bull. 
Amer. Mu.s. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903. (227- 
229 . SeparaW. 24.5 cm. [85.6031 gi]. 

1720 

Concerning the ancestry 

of the dogs. [Canidae.] Science, New 
York, N.Y.. (N. Ser.), 17, 1903, (912- 
913). :.s5.Go:^r. 1721 

Melander, Axel IxM>nard. Some 
additions to the Carboniferous terrestrial 
Arthroprxl fauna of Illinois. Chicago, 
111.. J. (leol. Cniv. Chic, 11. 1903.(178- 
198, witli pi.). [55.2131 55.3031 r7<7]. 

*i722 

Menzel, Ilans. Ueber ein neuea 
iniizokoiallinin aus deni unteren Kiui- 
nieiid^t* von ilildesiieini. Hildesheim, 
Mitt. b'oenierMus., Nr 17, 11K)2, (1-7, 
mil 1 Taf.). [70.0131 de]. 1723 



37 



Heniel, Hans. Neue Funde von Jura- 
Fo^^biliin ill T)eut*«ch-08tafrika. Mitt. 
I). Schutz-eb.. B -rliii, 16. 190l', (41-4U). 
[HkTIM (f). 172^4 

Herriam, .John C. Triassic Iclithyo- 
pt^rv.nia from California ami Nevada. 
fWitli bil)lio«niphy.] Berkeley, Univ. 
C^il., Hull. Dept. l^ieol., 3. 1002, (OS- 
108, with 12 pi.). Separate. 27 cm. 
[6.5 5631 i/i]. 1725 

New Ichthyosauria from 

the Upx)cr Triassic of California. Berke- 
ley, Univ. Cal., Bull. Dept. Oeol., 3, 
li03. (21li-2G3, with pi.). [()5.5G31 ij'i]. 

172t> 

The PliovHMie and QuaU?r- 

miry Canidne oi the (J real Valley of 
Cullfornia. Berkeley, Univ. Cal., Bull. 
IX-pt. (Jeol., 3, 11H)3, (277-2'JO, with 
3 pi.). Sepjinile. 20 8 cui. [90.()031 
y5.Gi)3l]. 1727 

Recent literature on the 

Tria«3«ic Ichthyosauria. Science, New 
York. N Y., (N. Ser.), 18, 1903, (311- 
312). [05.5031]. 1728 

Merrill, (leorge l*[erkin8]. Report on 
llie department of geolog)' for the year 
1899-1900. Washington, D.C., Smith- 
sonian Inst., Rep. Nation. Mus., 1900, 
1902, (45 57, with pi.). [0020]. 1729 

Heunier, Fernand. Description do 
'jUfhiues diptcres do Tanibro. Bruxivlles, 
Ann. Soc. Scicntif.. 1902, (98-104). 
[85.2131]. 1730 

Uober einigc Coleoi)teren- 

Kliigi'ldecken aus der pnighicialen 
Hraunkohle und deni intorglaeialen 
Torflager van I^uieubnrg (Klhej. Berlin 
(.V. W. S<'hadc), 19(K), (8). 1 fr. 8vo. 
■1K).2131 di'l 1 73 1 

Contribution a la faune 

lies Myniuridae <>'i " alomes ailes" de 
Tanibre. Bruxelles (Pullounis et Ceu- 
terick), 1901, (ll.av. une [)!.). 1.50 fr. 
[85.2431]. 1732 

Millett, Fortescue William. Notes on 
the Fdit/mhiae of the Tertiarj' beds of 
St. Frtli. Penzance, Trans. R. (Jeol. 
S<K-..Cornwall, 12, (8). 1903,(719, 720). 
[00.0431 flc] 1733 

Munier-Clialmas. Sur Ics Foraniini- 
ffn?s ayant un reseau de mailles poly- 
L'-malpH. Paris, lied. soc. g<'ol., (ser. 4), 
2. 1902. (319-3.'»1). [3r).0431J. I7.H4 

Sur Ics Koran) ini feres rap- 

portes au groupe des Orbitolites. Pans, 



Bui. soc. g^l, (ser. 4), 2, 1902, (351- 
353). [35.0431]. 1735 

Monro, Roliert. (^n the Prehistoric 
Horses of Eunnw and their supiKwed 
domestication in Palaeolithic times. 
Edinburgh, Proc. R. Physic. Soc., 16, 
(0, 1903, (70-104). L'»>5.6031 cZ]. 173C 

Mehrln^, A[lfred]. Spalax fr'iLschi^ 
sp. n. foss., aus der Antelias-Hohle am 
Lilianon. Berlin, SitzBer. (hm. naif. 
Freunde, 1902, (77-85). [95.0031 ei\ 

1737 

MelBon, Aven. Wilbur Clinton Knight 
[with bibliography]. Science, New York, 
N.Y., (N. Ser.), 18, 1903, (406-409). 
[0010]. 1738 

MeYlani, Antonio. Sulhi Terebripora 
nunizonii Rov. e sulla Prolulophila geti- 
(roi Rov. Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 
21, 1902. (41-49, con fig.). [90.2031 dh]. 

1739 

Briozoi ctenostomi fossili. 

Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 21, 1902. 
(210-220). [35.2031]. 1740 

Hhyneopora ineurvata n. 

8]). Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 21, 

1902, (200-262, con fig.). [90.2031 dh]. 

1741 

1 briozoi plioccnici e mio- 

cenici di Pianosii raccolti dal ])rof. 
V.Simonellie studiati dal dott. G. (.ioli. 
Roma, Boll. Soc geol. iud , 21, 1902, 
(329-343). [90.2031 dh]. 1742 

Materiali per una biblio- 

grafia degli studi sui Briozoi viventi e 
fos8ili dal 1800 al 1900. (Continna- 
zione.) Boll. Naturalists, Siena, 22, 
1902,(24-28,44-47,53-55, 71-73, 88- 
89, 90-98, cont.;. [9O.2031J. 1743 

Newsom. John Flesher. A geologic 
and topographic section across southern 
Indiana. Indlansi, Rej). D«»pt. (Jeol. Nat. 
lies.. Indianapolis, 26, (1901 ), 1903, (227- 
.W2. with 1)1. an<! maps). [35.0231 77]. 

*1744 

Newton, Edwin Tulley. The Elk 
(.l/r<'/< nuirldis, Ogilby) in the Thames 
Valley, London, Q. ,1, (leol. S<x\, 59, 

1903. (80 90, 1)1). |9.').r.03l dc\. 1745 

Newton. Richard B. Notes on some 
•liirassic shells from Horneo, including a 
new s|>ccies of 7V/«/o>//a. I^)ndon, Proc 
Mala.-. S.H-., 5. (0).' 1903. (103 409, pi.). 
[77.22:'.I r<,l 1740 

Nickles, .I(»lni M. The Richmond 
group in Ohio and Indiana and it« sulv 
divisions, with a note on the genus 



38 



Sirophomena and its type. Amer. Geol., 
Minneapolis, Minn., 82, 1903, (202-218). 
[50.2031 ffgl 1747 

MoeUing, Fritz. Ueber die Sculptur 
des l*roductu8 ahichi Waagen. Cen- 
tralbl. Mill., Stuttgart, 1903, (529-531). 
[35.2031]. 1748 

Mopcsa, Franz, Baron, jun. Ober 
Rippen eines Deuterosanridcn {I)euUro- 
8iiuru8 seeleyi nov. spec.?). Wien, 
Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 14, 1902, 
a85-194, mit 1 Taf.). [55.5()31 fg], 

1749 

Ober die varanusarticen 



Lacorten Istriens. Wien, Beitr. Pal. 
Geol. OstUng., 16, 1903. (31-42, mit 2 
Taf.). [75.5631 cOc], 1750 

Limnosaurua (Nopcsa) 



\ 



durch Telmatoaaiirtia (nov. nom.) zu 
ersetzeii. Centralbl. Min., Stuttgart, 
1903, (54). [35.5631]. 1751 

Ueber Stcgoceraa uiui 



Slercoeepfialus. Centralbl. Min., Stutt- 
gart, 1903, (266-267). [35.5631]. 1752 

Ueber die systematische 



Stelluiig von 'Neu^oaauruB Raspail. 
Centralbl. Minn.. Stuttgart, 1903, (504- 
505). [75.5631]. 1753 

Neues iiber Compao- 

gnathvs. N. Jalirb. Min.. Stuttgart. 
BeilageM 16, 1903, (476-494, mit 2 
Taf.). [70.5031]. 1754 



— — Origin of the Mosasaura. 
Geol. Miig., London, (ser. 2), [4], 10, 1903, 
(119-122). [35.5631]. 1755 

OUyer, F. W. On the identity of 
Sporocarpon omatum Williamson and 
Lageiwatoma phyaoidca Williamson. 
N. Phytol., London, 2, (1), 1903, 
(18, 19). [35.6700]. 1756 

Notes on Fossil Fungi. 

N. Phytol., London, 2, (3), 1903, (49-53, 
pi.). [35.7700]. 1757 

Lyghiodcndron : a seed- 
bearing Fern from the Coal Measures. 
Illustr. Sci. News, l^ndon, 1, 1903, 
(14.1, 146, fiKR.). [55.6700 dc]. 1758 



and Scott, D. II. 



On 



TjagoiOHtovia lomaxi, the sood of Lug'iuo- 
demlroti. I.<in(l<>n, Pro<'. U. S(x^., 71, 
VMVA, (177 181); Ann. Bot., Oxford, 17, 
1903, {()'2o (>29). [35.0700]. 1 751) 

Olsson-Seffer, Pehr. Examination of 
organic remains in postglacial deposits. 



Amer Nat., Boston, Mass., 87, 1903, 
(785-797). [95.5000]. 1760 

OmiKmi, Giovanni. Denti di Lopliio- 
don degli strati eocenici del Monte 
Bolca. Venezia, Atti Ist. ven., (Ser. 8, 
4), 61, 1902, (189 192, con tav.). 
[85.0031 flf/i]. 1761 

Oppenlieim, Paul. Obereinigoalttcr- 
tiare Faunen der Osterreichisch-Un- 
garisc'hen Monarchic. Wien, Beitr. Pal. 
Geol. OstUng., 13, 1901, (141-277, mit 
9 Taf.). [85.0231 85.0831 85.1031 
85.1831 85.2031 85.2231 dk]. 1762 

Zur Abwehr. Haarlem, 

Arch. Mus. Teyler, (S^r. 2), 8, [1902], 
(295-297). [70.2431]. 1763 

Ueber die Foesilien der 

Bliittermergel von Thel)en. Miinchen, 
SitzBer. Ak. Wiss., math.-pbysik. CI., 
32 (1902), 1903, (435-456, mit 1 Taf.). 
[75.1031 75.2231 fh]. 1764 

Bemerkungen zu der neuen 

Korrallenarbeit der Sign. Osasco. Cen- 
tralbl. Min., Stuttgart, 1903, (484-492). 
[85.0831 dh]. 1765 

Osaaco, Elodia. Contribuzione alio 
studio dei Coralli cenozoici del Veneto. 
Paleontogr. Italica, Pisa, 8, 1902, (99- 
120, con 2 tav.). [85.0831 dh]. 1766 

Osbom, Henry Fairfield. Omitfio- 
leatea hermanni, a new Compsoguathoid 
Dinosaur from the upper Jurassic 
[Wyoming]. New York, N.Y., BuU. 
Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, (459- 
404, with pi.). Separate. 24.5 cm. 
[70.5631 gi]. 1767 

CHyptotherium texanuniy a 

new (ilyptodont, from the lower Pleis- 
tocene of Texas. New York, N.Y., Bull. 
Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, (491- 
494, with 1 pi.). Separate. 24.5 cm. 
[95.6031 gi]. 1768 

The skull of Creoaaurua- 



New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. 
Hist., 19, 1903, (697-701, with pi.). 
Separate. 24.5 cm. [70.5631]. 1769 

The Coyx? Pampe^n collec- 
tion [representing the Pleistocene fauna 
of .South America, American Museum of 
Natural History]. Science, Now York, 
N.Y., (N. Ser.). 17, 1903, (157-158). 

\mm 95.02:n h\. 1770 

Pabst, Wilhelm. Die Fussspuren 
vorweltlicher Tiere in den Gesteinender 
Umgegeud vou Friedrichroda, Tambach 



39 



and Kabarz in Thuringen. [In: Ausd. 
sachs.-coburg. Landen, hrsg. v. tt. Eh- 
wald.] Gotha, 1903, (45-51, niit Taf.). 
[55.5231 del 1771 

PallWn, I. Ueber Qitereua hamy- 
sehirensis Goepp. und ciuigo ihin ahn- 
liche fossile Arten. St. Peterburg, Verb. 
Russ. mineral. Ges., 40. 1902, (1903), 
(453-467). [90.5400]. 1772 

Falmer, T. Chalkley. Five new 
species of Traelielonumaa. Philadelphia, 
Pa.. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., 64, 1902, 
(791-795, with pi.). [95.0431 gg], 1773 

Paippaloni. Luigi. I resti organ ici 
uel disodilo di MeliUi in Sicilia. Pa- 
leont. italica. Pisa, 8. 1902, (120-130, 
con 2 tev.). [90.7700 90.3031 dh]. 

1774 

Sopra alcuni tronchi sici- 

lizzati di Oschiri in Sardegna. Roma, 
BoU. Soc. geol. ital., 21, 1902, (577-580, 
con%). [90.6500 <i/i]. 1775 

Sopra alcuni tronchi sili- 

cizzati dell' Eocene superiore dell* 
Impnmeta (Provincia di Firenze). 
Roma. Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 21, 1902. 
(25-29, con tav.). [85.6500 dh] 1776 

Microflora e microfauna 

del Disodile di Melilli in Sicilia. Roma, 
Rend. Ace. Lincei, (Ser. 5), 11, 1902, 2° 
Sem., (247-253). [90.7700 90.3031d;i]. 

1777 
Pantocsek, Josef. Beschreibmig und 
Abbildung der fossilen Bacillarien dcs 
AndeeittuffeH von Szliacs in Ung-arn. 
Berlin (R. Friedlander u. S.), 1903. (20, 
mit 2 Taf.). 23 cm. 7 M. [95.7400]. 

1778 
Pastor, Willy. Lebcnsffeschichte dor 
Erde. Ein Ueberblick tiber die Meta- 
morphosen des Erdeustems. 1.-3. 
Tausend. (Leben u. VVissen, Bd 1.) 
Leipzig (E. Diederichs), 1903, (2G1). 
21 cm. 4 M. [0200]. 1779 

Patten, W[illiam]. On the appen- 
dages of TrenicUaspia. Amer. Nat., 
B<3ston, Mass., 37. 1903, (223-242, with 
pi.). [55.5431]. 1780 

Panlcke, W. Ueber die Kreideforma- 
tion in Sudamerika mid ihre Bezie- 
hungen zii amleren Gcbioten. Tl 1. 
(Beitrage zur (Jeologie imd Palaeonto- 
logie von Siidumerika. Unter Mitwir- 
kting von Faf:hgenossen hrsg. v. G. 
Steiimaami, X.) N. Jahrb. Min., Stutt- 
gart, Beilagelxl 17. 1903, (252-312, mit 
3 Taf.). [75.0231 75.2231 75.1031 hi 

1781 



[PavlOT, Aleksjd Petrovic]. Ilas- 
;ioB7>, A. II. IlaiiflTH r. A. Tpajr- 
moJibAa. [A la m^moire de H A. Iraut- 
schold.] Moskva. Bidl. Soc. Nat. 1902, 
(Proc.-verb. 32-37). [0010]. 1782 

PavlOY. Marie. Ossements fossiles 
trouv^ dans les environs de Kriwoi Rog. 
gouv. de Kherson. Moskva, Bull. Soc. 
Nat., 1902, (73-89, av. 1 pi.). [90.6031 
95.6031 dbl 1783 



I, T., et cdii. Holocene deposits 
at Clifton Hampden, near Oxford. 
Zoology by Kennard, A. S., Woodward, 
B. B. and Hinton, M. A. C. Gloucester, 
Proc. Cotteswold Nat F. a., 14, (3). 
1903,(195-204). [{)5.6031 95.2231 <fe]. 

1784 

Peaiwm, Karl. The fossil man of 

liansing, Kansas. Nature, London, 68. 

1903,(7). [95.6031^7/0. 1785 

Penok, Albrecht. Die alpinen Eis- 
zeitbildungen und der prahistorische 
Mensch. Arch. Anthr., Braunschweig, 
29, 1903, (7a-90). [95.6031 J]. 1786 

Penacke, Karl Alphons. Das Sam- 
melergebnis Dr. Franz Schaffer's aus 
dem Oberdevon von Hadschin im Anti- 
taorus. Wien. Jahrb. Geol. RchsAust., 
53, 1908, (141-152, mit 4 Taf.). 
[55.0831 «]. 1787 

PerkinB, George H[enry]. Rejwrt of 
tlie state geologist on the mineral indus- 
tries and geology of certain areas of 
Vermont. Third of this series, 1901- 

1902. Albany, N.Y., 1902, (vi + 191, 
with pi). 22.8 cm. [0020]. 1788 

Peron. Etudes pal^ntologiques sur 
les terrains du d^partement de I'Yonue. 
II Les nerineideea des terrains juras- 
siques. Auxerre, Bui. soc. sci. hist, nat., 
55, 1901, (31-65, av. pi.) [paru en 1902]. 
[70.2231 dfl 1789 

Perrier. Edmond ot Oravler, Ch[arle8]. 
Sur les causes physiologicjues qui ont 
determine la couHtitution du typo Mol- 
lusque. Paris, C.-R. Acad, sci., 136, 

1903, (727-731). [0200]. 1790 

Pethd. Gyula. A IIippurite» (V'iroiiaea) 
pohjHtylua elofonhilriHa a cserevitzi 
liyi)ersenon retogekl^en, a p^tervaraili 
hegj'HeglxMi. \ H'/Air/.C) hiitrahagyott 
iratailj<jl kozli Palfy Mor <lr. [TeU-r 
das Vt)rkomnien von lUiyptiritea {F^iro- 
naea) poli/fitylua in den Hyj^rsenon- 
schichten zu Cserevitz ini P^terwarader 
Gebirge. (Aus dem Nachlass mitgeteilt 



40 



voii Dr. M. V. Piilfv.)] Foltlt. Kozl., 
Biuhiiwst, 33. 1903/(17-21). [75T23\ 
rlh]. 1791 

PetniBCheok, Wilhclm. Die Aiumo- 
iiiteii dor uacliKiHchen Kreideforination. 
WiiMi, lUMtr. Pal. Cool. OstUng., 14. 
1902.(131-102, mit5Taf.). [75 2231 c/c]. 

1792 

Cbor Inoceramen aus tier 

Kreido Buhincus und Sacliseiis. Wien, 
Jahrh. (.ieol. ItcIisAiist., 53. 1903, (153- 
ir.S, init 1 Taf.). [75.2231 dk dc]. 

1793 

Pettlt, Augustc. lie professeur Henri 

Filhol. Autiin, Uul. sex;, sci. nat., 15, 

1902,(415-403). [0010]. 1794 

Linte des OuvragcB et 

Mein(.in«H publics de 1863 a 1902 par 
1 Iciiri Killiul, professeur d'aiiatomie com- 
pareo au Museum. Nouv. arch. Museum, 
Paris, (8cr. 4), 4, 1902, (IIl-XVl, av. 
jwrir.). [0030]. 1795 

Peyerixnlioff, P. de. Sur la m^thode 
dans les reelierches de phylogenie outo- 
nu)logi(jue. Feuille jeunea natural., 
Paris, (ser. 4), 33. 1903. (89-95). 
[35.2431]. 1790 

PhlUppi. E. und PTech, F[ritz]. Die 
wirbelloso Meereafauna der deutschen 
Trias, [lu : I>ethaea geognostica, Tl 2, 
If. 1, Lfg 1.] Stuttgart, 1903, (25-29, 
niitSTaf.). [(»5.0231 r/c]. 1797 

Jaekel, ()[tto], Volz. W[il- 

helm] unil Freeh. Ifritz]. Die Wirlx'l- 
thiere der Trias. [In : Letliaea geo- 
gnoslic^i, Tl 2, H. 1, l.fg 1.] Stuttgart, 
1903. (9-21, mit Taf.). [05.5231 
05.5431]. 1798 

■ und Potonl^,H[enrij. Die 

Flora der Trias. [In : Lethaea geognos- 
tica, Tl 2, H. 1, Lfg 1.] Stuttgart, 1903. 
(21-25, mit Taf.). [05.5000]. 1799 

Pia« (Dal), Giorgio. Su aleune im- 
pronte vegetal i nei mieaseliisti del Tren- 
tiuo. Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. itnl., 21. 
1902, (LXIV LXVI). [35.0131 dir-. 

P[ilBbry], ll[enr>] A[ugust.ine]. The 
use of the generic name IldicoKftjI^i. 
Nautilus, Bo.ston, Mass., 17, 190:^,, {5* 8). 
[35.2231]. 1801 

NoU's oil Vobiphiro]*}i(tr(i 

of the Conchvlien ciibinet [by S. (Massin '. 
Nautilus. BoMon, Mass., 17', 1903, (58 
59). [35.2231]. 1802 

Zweiter Beitrag v.wv Bin- 

neuconchylienfauua des Mioeiins von 



Oppeln in Sehle8ien. [Von Prof. Dr. A. 
Andnra'.] Nautilus, Boston, Mntis., 17, 
J 903, (59 00). [90.2231 dc\ 1803 

Pocock, Reginald Innes. A new car- 
boniferou-N Arachnid. [Atiihraeo^iro 
icoodirardi] (ieol. Mag., lx)ndon. (ser. 
2). [4] 10, 1903, (247-251, fig.). 
[55.3031 dc], 1804 

Fuither remarks upon the 



Carboniferous Arachnid Anthracoalro^ 
with the description of a second species 
of the genus, (ieol. Mag., I/sndon, 
(Ser. 2), [4] 10, 1903. (405^08. fig.). 
[55.3031 (?r|. . 1805 



Po6ta, Philipp. Ober die Anfangs- 
kammer der Gattnng Orlhoccras Breyn. 
Prag, SitzBer. Bohm. (Jes. Wis«.. 1902, 
1903, No. J.l I (0 nnt 1 Taf.). [45.2231]. 

180(i 

Portis, Alessandro. Di un deute 
anomalo di elefante fossile e della pre- 
sonza delVI'JlephaH primigenius in Italia. 
Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 21, 1902, 
(93-114. con tav.). [90.0031 <I/t]. 1807 

[Potoni^, H.] IIoTOiibe, \\ ITa- 
JicouTOJiorifl pacTCiiBt HJiif naJieo(|>HTO- 
Jiorifl. lIepeBO,^i> Itf. BajrfeccKaix). 
[PflanzenpalatH)ntologie oder Polaeo- 
phytologie. Uel)er8etzt von M. Zal^ 
skij.] Kkaterinoslav, 1903, (II + 27, 
mit7Tuf.). 23 x 15 cm. [0030]. 

1808 

Zur Physiologic und 

Morj)h()logie der fossilen Farn- 
Aphlcbien. Berlin, Ber. D. hot. Oes. 
21, 1903, (152-l(i5, mit 1 Taf.). 
[35.0700]. 1809 

P'ossile Ilolzer ans der 

olx»ren Kn-ide Deutsch-Ostafrikas. Mitt. 
D. Schutzgeb.. Berlin, 15, 1902, (227- 
229, mit 1 ^raf.). [75.0500 f]. 1810 

Palaophytologische Noti- 

zen. [Xlll : Physiolog. Minderwertig- 
keit dor Fjichcr- u. Parallel-Aderimg 
dor Bliitter gcgeniiber der Masohenade- 
rung.] Niitw. Wochonschr., Jena, 18, 
1903, (133-i:U)j. [35.5000]. 1811 

Di(» Zusatzfiederu (Aplde- 



biou) dor Farn«>. Nach e. Vortrag 
Nalw. \Vo<hcns<hr., .lona, 19. 1903, 
(32 -n). r.'inOTU)]. 1812 

Die JMitwickolung dor 

IMIan/ciivvt'it. In: Woltall und Mensch- 
hcit, hr>g. V. 11. Kraemcr, Bd. 2, Berlin, 
1902 1903, (3:J9 408, mit Taf.). [0200 
35.50(X)]. 1813 



41 



[PotonK, H] IloTOHbe, T. Ein 
Blick in die Geschichte tier Ix)taiii8chen 
Morphologie und die Pericaulom-Tlieorie. 
Erweit AUlr. aus Natw. Wochenachr., 
Jeaa, Bd 18. Jena ((J. Fischer), 1903, 
(111 + 45). 24 an. [35.5000]. 1814 

Pflanzenresteaus der Jura- 



fonnation. [In : K. Futterer, Durch 
Asicn. Bd 3.] Berlin, 1903, (113-124). 
[70.5000 chl 1815 

V. Philippi, E. 



:, R. L. et alii. The explora- 
tion of the caves of Kesh, County Sligo. 
[Remains bv R. F. Scharff.] Dublin, 
Trans- R. Insh Acad., 32 B (4), 1903, 
(171-214, pis. 9-11, figs.). [95.6031 de], 

1816 
Frever, Pietro. Le Nnmmuliti della 
Forca di Presta neU* Appennino cen- 
trale, e dei dintorni di Potenza nell' 
Appennino meridionale. Geneve, 
Memoires de la Societe Paleontologique 
Saisse, 29, 1902, (1-121, con 8 tav.). 
32 cni. [85.0431 dh]. 1817 

Pxltcliard, G. B. Contributions to 
the Palaeontology of the Older Tertiary 
of Victoria. l-.aniellibranchs. Pt. 111. 
Melbourne, Proc. R. Soc. Vict., 15, 
(N. Ser.), 1903, (87-103, with pis. xii- 
it). [80.2231 if]. 1818 

On some Australian Ter- 



tiary Pleurotomarias. AIell>ourne, Proc. 
R. Soc. Vict., 16, (N. Ser.), 1903, (83- 
91, with pis. xiii-.xiv). [80.2231 ic]. 

1819 
Prosser, Charles S[mith]. The speci- 
men of Nematof)fnjton in the New Vork 
State Museum. Anier. Geol., Minne- 
apolis, Minn., 29. 1902, (372-377). 
[55.7400 'jgl 1820 

Rabot, Charles. Decouverte d'un 
mammonth en Sih^rie. Glol)e illustr^, 
Bruxelles, 1902, (277). [35.6031 ea]. 

1821 

RathbiiXL, Richard. Report upon the 
condition and progress of the U. S. 
National Museum during the vears end- 
ing .Tune 30, HKX), and June 30, 1901. 
[With 3 appendices for each Re]:K)rt, 
including Bibliography.] Washington, 
D.C., Smithsonian Inst., Rep. Nation. 
Mas., 1900. 1901, (1-52, with pi.) ; 1901. 
1(K)3, (1-17J). [0020]. 1822 

Ravn. .1. I*. .1. The Tertiary Fauna 
at Kap Dalton in E:ist Greenland. 
Kjobenhavn, Medd. (ironl., 29, 1903, 



li 



(95-140, with 3 pi.). [85.2231 85.2431 
85.2631 khl 1823 

Ravn. I.P.J. MoUuskerne i Danniarks 
Kridtaflej ringer. 111. Stratigraliske 
Uudcrsiigelscr. [The Molluscs of the 
Cretaceous l>e|)osit8 of Dcuniark. 111. 
Stratigraphical examinations.] KjolxMi- 
havn, Vid. Selsk. Skr. (St>r. 6), 11, 
1903, (339-446, with 1 pi. aud resume 
en fran^ais). [75.2231 da]. 1824 

Raymond. William J. Writings of 
James 0. Cooper, M.l)., on conchology 
and jmlopontologj', with list of species 
described by hun. Nautilus, Boston, 
Mass., 17. 1903, (6-12). [0010 0030 
35.2231]. 1825 

R«ed. F. H. C. Woodwardian .Museum 
Notes : Some Wenlock species of Lirhaa. 
Geol. Mag., London, (ser. 2), [4] 10, 
1903, (2-12, pi.). [50.2831]. 1826 

Woodwardian Museum 

Notes : Brachymetopus strzelccki't, 
McCov, 1847. (Jeol. Mag., London, 

ser. 2), [4] 10. 1903, (193-196, fig.). 
50.2831]. 1827 

Brachiopoda from the 

Bokkeveld Beds. Cape Town, Ann. 
S. iVfric. Mus., 4, pt. 3, 1903, (165-200, 
with 4 pis. XX-XXIII). [55.2031 fg]. 

1828 

The Lower Palai'ozoic 

Trilobites of the Girvan district, Ayr- 
shire. 1. London, Munogr. Pala'ont. 
Soc. 57, 1903, (1-48, pis. 1-Vl). 
[50.2831 dc]. 1829 

Regralia, Ett<»re. Sette nccelli i)]io- 
cenici del Pisano e del Valdarno in- 
feriore. Palcontogr. Italica, Pisji, 8, 

1902, (219-238, con 1 tav.). [90.5831 dh]. 

1830 

Reichelt, II. Ueber fossile Diatonicen 

aus Nordlx'hmen. IxMpzig, SitzBer. 

natf. (Jos., 26 27 (1899-1900), 1901, 

(27-35). [85.7400 r//r]. 1831 

Reichelt, Hngo. Zur l)iatomcenfl()ra 
des S<'hohsccs bei Plon. Plon, Korsch- 
Ber. hii.l. Stat., 10, 1903, (191-200). 
[95.7400 dc]. 1S32 

Beinach, .V. vmi. Schildkrutenreste 
aus deni agyptisclicn Tertiar. Frank- 
furt a. M., Al)h. Senckenb. (Jes., 29, 

1903, (l-C.l, mit 17 Taf.). [S5..5r)3l 
90..5r,:U //>]. 1833 

Vorlaufigo .Miltlioilnng 

iibcr none Schildkn»tcn aus dcni ligyp- 
tischen T(»rtiar. Zool. An/., l<cipzig, 
26,1903,(459 403). [85.5631 90.5031//,]. 

1834 



Sbl'fLr'.o. ObeerTAi -.^i *-:r 

Or**.^ i »-..-r. W IrIL Jilt*. 'i-.. 



vo:, Mraiiif^-r.:. I. Die FauL^ -ies r lii•r- 
K aJ ^ - u* . i.« N<*»-fl«*i-:'rf f r :>:^:i i oL'c u 
W;*.,.. Ivitr. I'al. -ie.!. L^si^s-. 14. 
\i*rj. iJ.>-ri:. mil 3 TaL : Hi. Uber 
Pahun'f'fvier^jnui ultliji. eine D«:i:e 
.W-^l aim d'-m Tithr^D ron ^kalioka, 
Ih. 15. l:»>3. 43-14 : IV. Ueber Biv.,l- 
v*:ii iJ#-r StraiiiljeT^itr ScliicLiea- /?•. 
I:**:;. 1n>-iM1*. mil 4Taf.); V. IVber 
eine ii'-u*.* A'^sel : Sphatroma ^mml^r^ 
'ieiuK II 8|.. Ih., 1903, L'lUmil 1 Taf. . 
[TO.'rjrjl 70.fK51 70.1«J31 70.1S31 
701TOI 70.:;i'3l '//;'. IS37 

1 He Fauna des Kalktr^ vou 



SL'ilicka. Wien, Verb. i\e<\\. Rchs.Vu'*t.. 
1902, '13.>-ni;. \10\)2Z\dk\. 1.S3S 

Eenanlt, D. Sur Tactivitc vegeiaiive 
aiix 6\o\\x&i anciennes. Pari**, C.-K. 
Acad, w.i., 196. 19u3, '401-4r« . 



Sur fjuelqiu'** ii«»uvoaiut 

('liainpi;^ii«in.s et Al;;^jes fo-*>ile& «ie 
IV'jKMjue lioiiill<ru. I'aris, (.'.-IJ. Acail. 
H<;i., lae. UXj:;, /.HU-'J<f7, av. ti^. . 
[5/3.7 40rj 55.77(XJ '//;. 1.n40 

N(»l«; hiir i|uel4|UPs luirro et 



iiiafn»-jK)r« -^ fr»s«;iloTj. Aiituii, \\\\\. soc. 
liiht, uai., 16, I'JUL'. 'U7 118, av. 8 pi.;. 
\?,T}Xumi 1811 

Sur quclques Pollens fos- 



mIUjh. Protljallcs nialeH. TuIkjs |k.>1- 
liniqiiors, «Sfcc., du terrain houiller. 
Aiitnii, Hnl. kck:. hist. luit., 15, W)2, 
rPr.-vfrl*., 2l'U-L'32, av. '2, pi.). [35.r)<XHI 
.V..(;7«M)]. 1812 

Jiihih' i\v .M. All)crt 



(Jmidry. Aututi, Hul. hoc. sci. iiat., 
16, 1IX»2, M'r.-vorl)., 02 78). jUMO 
CM)1(I]. LSI.". 



— Sur I:i transronnntion dc 



la iiiatu^'ri' or^auitpu' des planti-s rti 
cninlMiNtilileH fdssiles. Autuii, 15ul. soo. 
m'\. nat.. 16, liM)2, iPr.-verb., 133-138;. 
L35.5UU0I. 1844 



-y-i-oii*. c-'Ti uv. 



B. Sur U aap£norit^ orga- 
ni]::e dei Crrpto^zmines ancieoneH. 
BJ. Ma^euiii. Paris, IMS, i 102-103). 
_;r..'.7i/. 1845 

BepQHl, Emilit>. II IfffMaaacro degli 
^'r\\: tnasici «li Kesauo in Lombardia. 
M -a:: •. Ani S>c. ilal. sc. nat., 41, PJ02, 

65.5G31 dh]. 

1846 

A- On ibe occurrenoe of 

P'..'»'..'r^r.4 m'lry'innitts and Limnaea 

l»m :':r in the Pi>»t-Pli<>cene of Bognor. 

Lr::"i a, Pr.c. Malac. Soc., 5, Ki\), 1903. 

344 . [75j*i31 de]. 1847 

Um. Heiuricli. Cby:» of New York ; 
their pr>.»penies and uaee. [OcciureDoe 
.-kf diatoms in middle Cretaceous.] 
Aito.qv Tniv., N.Y.. Bull. St. Mus., 
X :■- is. 7, 11M>, 489-944. with pi.); 
Allnuv I'niv., N.Y., Rep. St. Mas., 
N'm. 54. 2. 11M» . 19«j2. 4ii9-944), with 
pl. . [75.7400:/:/]. ^^* 

Bigga. Elmer S. Brtichiosaurua aUi- 
thvrax. the largit^i known Dinosaur 
Tfrom Colorado, Jurassic]. Amer. J. 
Sci.. N<*w Haven, Conn., (Ser. 4), 15, 
19l»3. 21»9.;300. :7a5ti31 :/i]. 1849 

The vertebral column of 

Broil*, ^tiunnf. Science, New York, 
N.Y., N. S-r.. 17, 1903. (393-394). 
[70.5«*.:;i]. 1850 

BlyUre. F. Les parois f^rav^ et 
{N-into de la grotte de la Mouthe. 
Paris. C.-IJ. Acad, ^l, 136, 1903, (142- 
144. [95.6031 ci/]. 1851 

Bollier, L. Sur I'a^ des calcaires k 
lUUx »y>ranti von Klein. Paris, Bul. 

M.C. ^eol., vser. 4), 2, 1902, (278-288). 
[95.2231 .if]. 1853 

Buedemaim, Budolf. llic Cambric 
I)ietyoneuia fauna in the slate belt of 
Eastern New Y«»rk. Albany Univ., 
N.Y., Hull St. Mu8., No. 69, 1903, (934- 
[}:}S, with jil. . [50.0231 wji- li^ 

Professor Jaekel's theses 

on the mode uf existence of Orihocfraa 
and otlirr (.'e]>lialo|K)ds. [With annota- 
tions I IV .lolm M. CMarke.j Amer. OeoL, 
.MinneaVnlis, .Minn.,31, 1903, 1119-217). 
i 35.2231]. 1855 

V. Clarke, .lolm M[aHon]. 

Rutot, A. Sur la de<-ouverte d'une 
Uore fossdi* <hiu8 le nir>ntien du Hainaut. 
BruxelU'b (^liavez;, 1902, (9, av. fig.). 
0.50 fr. 8vo. ' [85.5000 cm. 1856 



43 



Kvtot, A. Quelques decouvertes po- 
leontolofriqueH uouvelles. I. Decouverte 
d'uu molaire d* Elepiuin ajitifftua dans 
leH travaux maritinies de Bruxelios k 
I^Aekeu. 11. Decouverte d'uiie tortue 
du geore Trionyx daus le Landenien 
Buperieur du Hainaut. 111. Decouvertes 
d'ossenieuts aux carrieres de Queiiast. 
Bruxelles (Hayez), 1903, (10). 1.1^5 fr. 
8vo. 185.0031 dd]. 1857 



c, A[iitou]. Beitrag zur Kennt- 
uifcj der Fauna der CoDgerieiischichten 
von Leobersdorf. Wien, Verb. Geol. 
RcLsAnst.. 1902, (205 200). [90.223 1 dk]. 

1858 

Bacoo, Federico. 1 Bracliiopo<ii dei 
terreni terziarii del Piemoute e della 
Liguria. Torino (Clausen, edit.), 1902, 
(1-40, con 335 fig.). 33 cm. [S0.203id}i]. 

1859 

Banglorgi, Domenico. Sopra uu 
avanzo fossile provenieute dalle argille 
iicaglioHe. Riv. ital. paleont., Bologna, 
8, 1902, (117-119, con lig.). [85.5431 dh]. 

1860 

Sazdeson, P'rederick W[illiam]. The 
phylogenic stage of the Cambrian (tas- 
tropoda. Chicago, 111., J. Ceol. Univ. 
Chic. 11, 1903, (469-492, with 2 pls.j. 
[0200 50. 2231 J. 1861 

Bchaffer, P^ranz Xaver]. Geo- 
graphische P>laiiterung zu : „ Eine 
marin«» Nco;.;eufauua aus Cilicien " von 
F[Rmzj Toula (Jahrb. d. K. K. Geol. 
R.-A. 1901, 2 Heftj. Wien, Vorh. Ceol. 
Rcha Anat., 1902, (77-80). [90.0231 ci]. 

1802 

Bdiarff, R. F. Animal remains from 
the Gobbin Caves, C^. Antrim. Irish 
Nat.. Dublin, 12, (2), 1903, (55-56). 
[95.6031 de]. 1803 

Human remains in the 

Eden vale Caves, Co. Clare. lUustr. 
Sci. News, London, 2, 1903, (4). 
[95.6031 del 1864 

F. Prapger, R. L. 



ScheUwien, E[rnst]. Trias, Perm und 
Carlxm in China, KonigsU'rg, 8chr. 
physik. (ics., 43, 1902, (59-78, mit 1 
Taf.). [(;5.22:a 55.2231 ch]. 1865 

Pala<iozois<*he untl tria- 



'lisiiie Fossilien aus Ostasien. [In 
K. Futterer, Durch Asien. Bd 3.] Ber- 
lin, 1903, (125-174, mit 5 Taf.). 
[35.0231 35.2231 35.0431 e]. 1866 



BoblacbteiuUl, D. Ton. Thuja oeei- 
deidalia-thariiujiaca [n. sp.]. Zs. Natw., 
Stuttgart, 75, 1903, (33-42, mit 3 Taf ). 
[95.6500]. 1867 

BchlOBaer, Max. Anthrojxxlua oder 
Neop'dhecuB? Centndbl. Min., Stutt- 
gsirt, 1903, (512-513). [90.6031J. 1808 

Die fossil en Saugethiore 

Chimis nebst einer Odontographie 
der recenten Antilopen. Miinchen, Abh. 
Ak. Wiss., Math.-phys. CI., 22, Abt. 1, 
1903, (1-221, mit 14 Taf.). [90.0031 
0031 eb\ 1809 

Eine untermiocane Fauna 

aus dem Teplitzer Braunkohlenbecken. 
Wien, SitzBer. Ak. Wiss., Ill, 1902, 
Abtheilung I, (1123-1142, mit 1 Taf.). 
[90.0231 90.2231 90.2031 90.5031 
90.0031 dk\ 1870 

Scblnmberger, Charles. Deuxieme 
Note sur les Orbitoides. Paris, Bui. 
soc. g^l., (s^r. 4), 2, 1902, (255-201, av. 
2 pi.). [35.0431]. 1871 

BcbTammen, Anton. Ueber den 
Horizont der Thecoaiplionia nohilis 
Roem. sp. Centralbl. Min. Stuttgart, 
1903,(19-23). [75.0031]. 1872 

Sur Systematik der Kiesel- 

spongien. liildesheim. Mitt. Roemer- 
Mas., Nr 19, 1902, (1-21). [35.0(531]. 

1873 
Scliabert, Rich[ard] Joh[ann]. Neue 
und interessante Foraminiferen atis dem 
siidtiroler Altti'rtiiir. Wieu, Heitr. Pal. 
Geol. Ostrng., 14. 1902, (9-2(), mit 1 
Taf.). [85.04:U dk\. 1874 

BenH'rkungen iilx^r einigu 

Foraminiferen der ostgjili/ihchoiLOber- 
kreide. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 
50, (1900), 1901, (0-i9-(;02, mit I Taf.). 
[75.0431 dk]. 1875 

V\)or einige Bivalvcn «le^ 

istroilalmatinischen Rudistenkalkes. 

Wien, Jahrb. Geol. Uch^^Anst., 52, 
(1902), 1903, (205-276. mit 1 Taf.). 
[75.2231 (/A-.j 1870 

Kreide-und Kociin fossilien 

von Ordn am Sch war/en M<'ere (Kh'iii- 
cosien). Wien, Verb. Geol. HclisAiist., 
1901,(94-98). [85.0431 ci]. 1.S77 

Cl)er die Foraniiiiif<ren- 

Gattung Tcxlular'ia IVfr. und ilin- 
VerwandtHchaftsverhaltnisse. Wicm, 

Verb. Geol. RclisAnst., 1902, (80-85;. 
[35.0431]. 1878 



44 



Schubert, Rich[ard] Joh[aim]. Mit- 
teleocane Foraminiferen aus Dalmatien. 
Wien, Verh. Geol. RchsAnst., 1902, 
(2*{7 269). [85.0131 dk]. 1871) 

und UebOB, Ad[olf]. 



[AdaIl)ort]. Vorlaufige Mittbeilung iiber 
Foniniiiiiferen aiis deiu bohmischcn 
Devon (KUige G — g^ Barr.) Wieu, Verh. 
Geol. RchsiVust., 1902. (66). 
[55.0431 dk]. 1880 

uud Waa^^en, Lukas. Die 



untorHilurischen Phylloix)dcngattimgen 
Itibeirla Sharpe und Eibeirellanoy. gen. 
Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnHt., 63, 1903, 
(33-50, mit ITaf.). [50.2631]. 1881 

V UebiiB, Adalbert. 



Sohudiert, Charles. Tlie J. H. Harris 
collection of invertebrate fossils in the 
United States National Museum. Amor. 
(Jeol., Minneapolis, Minn., 31, 1903, 
(131-135, with portr). [0060]. 1882 

On the Manlius formation 



of New York. Amer. Geol., Minneapolis, 
Minn., 31, 1903,(160-178). [50.0231 
50.0831 50.2031 (jgl 1883 

On the faunal provinces of 



tlie middle Devonic of America and the 
Devonic coral sul)- provinces of Russia, 
with two paleographic ma])s. Amer. 
Geol., Minneapolis, Minn, 32, 1903. ( 137- 
162, with 2 pis.). [55.0231. 55.0831 db]. 

1 881 

On new kSihiric Cvstoi«lea, 

nnd !i new CamarocrinuH \iuvr. Geol., 
Miuneaiwlis, Minn., 32, 1903, (230 210j. 
[50.1031]. 1885 

On the Ix)wer Devonic and 



Ontiiric formations of Maryland. Wash- 
ington D.C., Smithsonian Inst., Nation, 
Mus. Proc., 26, 1903, (413-424). 
Separate 24.3 cm. [50.0231 qh 55.0231]. 

1886 
Schtilx, Afugust]. Studien iiber die 
phanerogame Flora und Pflanzendecko 
desSaalebezirkes. I. Die Wanderungen 
der Phanorogamen im Saalelxjzirko seit 
denj Ausgangeder letztenkalten Periode. 
Arch. Dandcsk. vSaclison, Halle, 12, 1902, 
(14 70, mIt 1 Kartc). [9r..r.0(^l dc]. 

1887 

Die Entwicklniigsge- 

scliichtc (ler gogenwartigen phaiioro- 
gauKMi Flora und Pllanzendccke dor 
st^hwiibischen Alb. Bot. .lahrb., licij)- 
/ig, 32, 1903, (633-661). [95.5000J. 

1888 



Sohnli, Afugust]. [Summaty of bis 
p;ipers on] Plant-distribution in Europe 
in its relation to the Glacial Period. 
Strot. Geng. Mag., Fdinburgh, 19 (6), 
1903,(302-311). [0100]. 1889 

Scott, D. H. Sporangiophores as a 
clue to afTuiitie^ among Pteridophyta 
Londt.n, Rep. Hrit. A^s., 1902 (1903). 
(810;. [35.5(KH)J. 1890 

Professor Bommer »)n 



Lepidocnrpon. N. PhytoL, I^ndon, 2 
(1), 1903, (19, 20j. [35.6700]. 1891 



V. Oliver, F. W. 



Scott, Wrilliam] B[enTnian]. The 
Edentata of tlie Santa Cruz beds. [ From 
the forthcoming vol. 5 of the Rojxjrt of 
the Princeton University Ex|)editions to 
Patagonia.] Science, New York, N.Y. 
(N. Ser.), 17. 1903, (900-904). [90.6031 
hi]. 1892 

Seely, H[enry] Mfartyn]. Some sponges 
of the Chazy formation. Vermont, Rep. 
Geol., Burlington. 3, (1901-1902), 1902, 
(151-161, with pi.). [50.0631 gg]. 

1893 

Sketch of the life and 

work of Charles Baker Adams. [With 
bibliogr.iphy.] Amer. Geol., Minne- 
apolis, Minn.". 32, 1903, (1-12. with 
portr.). [0010]. 1894 

Seg^enza, Luigi. 1 vertebrati fossili 
della provincia di Messina. Parte IK 
Muiumiferi o geologia del piano jwntico. 
Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 21. 1902, 
(115-175, con tiU'.); Part« UK Mam- 
miferi pliocenici e quaternari. Ib.^ 21, 
1902, (440-454). [90.6031 dii]. 1895 

Molluschi poco noti 

dei terreni terziarii di Messina 
Trochidae e Solariidac. Roma, lioll. 
Soc. geol. ital.. 21. 1902, (455-164 con 
tav.). [90.2231 dh]. 1896 

Sellards, H H. Some new structural 
charricters of Paleozoic cockroaches. 
[With (lescripiion of Metjablattina 
bcrchcri n. g(,Mi. ct ^p. from Illinois C-<:)al 
Measures.) Ainer. .1. Sci.. New Haven, 
Conn. (.St. I). 15, I'.JO:!, {.3()7-:iir), with 

2 j.ls.). [ir^.iM.'U r>r»-ji:;i j/j/]. 1897 

— Di.s(ii\ rrv of I'tissil inst»ct*» 



in llie Permian nl K.-msjis. .Amer. .1. 
Sei., New Haven. Conn.. (Ser. 4), 16, 
1903, (323 324). [55.2431 gi\. 1898 



45 



Stwazd, AU)ert Charles. Botany. 
Addn-ss, Br'ttiHh Association. Flonw of 
the Past : tlieir eonipotiitiuu ami diHtri- 
Imtiou. Nature, T»ndon, 68, 1903, 
(^%-rrfKS). [0100]. 1899 

Fossil floras of South 

Africa. Geol. Mag., Ivondon, (ser. 2), 
[4], 10, 19<I3, (515, 516). [35.5000 fgl 

1900 

Floras of the Past : their 

crxnposition and distribution. Geol. 
Mag., London, (ser. 2), [4] 10, 1903, 
(504-512, 555-563). [;^.5000l. 1901 

On the occurrence of Dic- 

hjozamites in England, with remarks on 
Kuropean and Eastern Mesozoic floras. 
London, Q. J. Geol. Soc., 69, 1903, (217- 
233, pi.). [75.6700 r/4 1902 

The origin of flowering 

plants. N. Phvtol., London, 2 (10), 
1903.(243,244): [35.5000]. 1903 

Fossil Floras of Cape 

Colony. Cape Town, Ann. S. Afric. 
Mas., 4. 1903. (1-122, with 14 pis. I- 
XIV and 8 Text-figs.). [55.6500 
55.6700 65.6500 65.6700 75.6500 
75.6700 fg 35.7900]. 1904 

Bluurp, Katherine D. The story of 
the Dinicltihys. Amer. Inv., Washing- 
Ion, DC, 10, 1903, (263). [55.5431 gg]. 

1905 

Bhfttuck, George Burbank. The 
mollusca of the Buda limestone [Texas]. 
[Diss. Johns Hopkins University], with 
an appendix on the corals of tlie Buda 
limestone by Thomas Wayland Vaughan. 
Washington, D.C., Bull. Dept. Int., 
VS. (ieol. Surv., Xo. 205, 1903, (0 40, 
with pi.), .^parate 22.8 cm.[75.2231 gi]. 

11M)6 

Sheppard, T. [X. of England] Biblio- 
graphy : (ieologN' and Palaeontology', 
UKX),'liH)l. Naturalist. London, 1903. 
(141,413, 4r.:il). [0030]. 1907 

Horn cores of 7Jo« yr'im'i- 

'jenniM [at New Ho'land]. Hull. Mus. 
Publ., 16, 1903, (6. 7). [90.(5031 dc]. 

1908 

-_ — ^ . . . Tusk [of Elejifiaa 

jn-imi'/eniuM] in the Hull Museum. Hull 
.Mus. * Publ., 16, 1903, (8-10, fig.). 
[l*r>.C03I ile]. 1909 

Shimek, B[ohuTnil]. I. PyrnmiduJa 
dnmekii (Pils) Shim. II. The Iowa 
Pteridophyta. Iowa City, Iowa, Bull. 
Iniv., Lib. Nat. Hist., 6, 1901, (139- 
ITtJ). Separate 23.2 cm. [95.2231 
95.6700 (fg]. 1910 



Bbimek, B[ohuniil]. The loess of Iowa 
City and vicinity with Iowa pteridopliyta 
(Con.) and addenda to the flora of Lyon 
County. [Reprint, p. K. l.| [95.6700 
9522311/;]. 1911 

Shinier, Hervey W. and Ontten, 
Amadous W. Hamilton group of ITied- 
ford, Ontario. Rochester, N.Y. Bull. 
(ieoL Soc., Amer., 18, 1902, (149-186). 
Separate 25.6 cm. [55.0231 55.2231 
^4 1912 

Sliiitoldt, R[obert] W[il8on]. On the 
classification of certain groups of birds. 
(Supersulwrders : Archomithiformes ; 
Dromaeognatlue ; Odontoholcae.) Amer. 
Nat., Boston, Mass., 37, 1903, (33- 64, 
with pi.). [35.5834]. 1913 

BilTSstrl, Alfredo. Sulle forme aber- 
ranti della Kodosaria aeo/an's (Batsch.V 
Roma, Atti Ace. Nuovi lincei, 55, 1902, 
(49-58, con fig.). [90.0431 <f/i]. 1914 

Dimorfismo e nomencla- 

tura di una Spiroplecta. Altre notizie 
sulla struttura della Siphogenerina edu- 
mellariB. Roma, Atti Aoc. Nuovi Lin- 
cei, 56, 1002, (59-66, con fig.). [90.0431 
<^]. 1915 

La Siphogenerina edumeU 

laris B, Brady. Roma, Atti Ace. Nuovi 
Lincei, 65, 1902, (101-104, con fig.). 
[1K3.0431 dill 1910 



Linguloglanduline e Lin- 

gidonodosaric. Roma, Atti Acr. Nuovi 
Lincei, 56, 1902, (45-50, con fig). 

[mmi]. 11)17 



■ " I^geninae " del Mar tir- 

reno. Roma, Mem. Ace. Nuovi Lincei, 
19, 1902. (5-44, con fig.). [iM).OI31 dh\ 

191S 

Simlonescu, .l[oan]. ni>or das Auf- 

treU UYon Hi fqtdriougrtir ile In Umuiin'wn. 
Wien, Verb. (Jeol. Rchs Anst., 1901. 
(311-312). [9O,i;031 (//]. \[)VJ 

Simoens, G. Note sur Ilelicoj/rion 
hesMonoici (Karpinsky). Bruxelhs 

(Hayez), 1903, (9, av. fig.). 0.75 fr. 
8vo. [:^.5431]. H)L>() 

Simpson, George B. Preliniinar}- 
descriptions of new genera of jwleozoic 
rugose corals. Albany, Tniv. N.Y. 
Bull. St. Mus., No. .39'. 8, 1900, (199- 
222) ; Albany Univ. N.Y.. Rep. St. Mns. 
No. rA, 3, (11)00), 11K)2, (199-222) 
[45.0831 50.0831 gh 55.0831 gi gh g.f]. 

19*21 

». Clarke, John M[ason]. 



46 







Sinclair, W. J. Mylagatdodon, a new 
Rodent from the up])er John Day, of 
Oregon. Amer. J. 8ci., New Haven, 
Conn., (Ser. 4), 15, 11K)3, (14H-144). 
[90.0031 i/ij. ]9'22 

A new tortoiKC! from the 

Auriferoutf (J ravels of California 

Stylemya calavereiisits]. Berkeley, Ihiiv. 

:nU Bull. Dept. Geol., 3. 1903, (243- 

248). [90.5631 yi]. 1923 

A preliminary account of 

the exploration of Potter Creek cave, 
Shasta County, California. Science, 
New York, N.Y., (N. Ser.) 17, 1903, 
(708-712). [95,02311/1]. 1924 

Smallwood, W. M. The remains of 
bear [Ureua] and deer [Cariaeiis] on the 
shores of Onondaga lake [New York]. 
Science, New York, N.Y., (N. Ser.), 18. 
1903. (26-27). [95.6031 gyl 1925 

Smedley, H. E. H. [Wax models of 
fk^plianospermum, Txigeno^omay Pai'hy- 
tiista, Zamia, and Torreya.] London, 
Q. J. C.eol. Soc.. 59, 1903. (Proc. VII). 
[35.5000]. 1926 

Smith, Eugene A[ilen]. Carboniferous 
fossils in " Ocoll " slates in Alabama. 
Science, New York, N.Y., (N. Ser.) 18, 
1903, (244-246). [55.0231 gh]. 1927 

Smith, F. Vo88. V. Gregory, John 
Walter. 

Smith, G. Elliot. The brain of the 
Archaeoct»ti. liondon, Proc. R. Soc., 
71, 1 903. (322-33 1 , fif^n*.). [35.6031]. 

1928 

On the morpholo/^' of the 

brain in the Mammalia, with sprcial 
reference to that of the I^nmrs, recent 
and extinct. I^ondon, Trans. Linn. Soc. 
(Zool.\ 8 (10), i903, (319-432, figs.). 
[35.6031]. 1920 

Smith, James Perrin. The Carboni- 
ferous .'Vmmonoids of America. [With 
bibliography.] Washington, D.C., I>ept. 
Int. U. S. Geol. Surv. Monogr., 42, 1003, 
(211 -f iii, with pi.). 30 cm. [45.2231 
55.2231 gf]. 1930 

[Sokolov. V. D.] CoKOJiOBi», B. Jl. 
roAHqiiutt OT'ierL UMiK'paTopcKaro 
MocKOBCKaro 06iuecTBa nciiUTaTejiett 
llpiipOAU 3a 190l-19(^2 rOA'i*. [Conipte- 
rendu annuel de la Sociotc Iniperialo 
des Naturalistes de Moscou jM)ur 1901- 
1902.] Moskva, Bull. Sck-. Nat., 1902. 
(Pr.-vorb. 4() -07). [(X)20]. 1 03 1 

LjoIkt einigo Aucellon auw 

f)st-}tusa]am\. Moskva, Bull. Soc. Nat., 



1902. (371-379 mit 1 Taf.), [2231.70 db]. 

1932 
SoUas, Igenia B. J. v. Sollas, W. J. 

Sollas, W. J. A method for the 
investigation of Fossils by serial sec- 
tions. Ixiudon, Proc. R. Soc., 72, 1903, 
(98); Ix)ndon, Phil. Trans. R. Soc, 
196 B, 1903, (259-265). [35.5431 
35.0231]. 1933 

and SoUas, I. B. J. An 

account of the Devonian Fish PcUaeo- 
spowlylus gunni^ Traquair. London, 
Proc. R. Soc., 72, 1903 (98, 99) ; London. 
Phil. Trans. R. Soc., 196 B, 1903, (267- 
294, pis. 16 and 17). [55.5431 de], 

1934 

Spencer, W. K. The hypostomic eyes 

of Trilobites. Qeol. Mag., London. 

(ser. 2). [4] 10, 1903, (489-492, figs.). 

[35.2831]. 1935 

Sqoinabol, Senofonte. Di una specie 
fossUe di Acetabularia. Padova, Atti 
Mem. Ace, (Ser. 2). 18, 1902, (151-155. 
con fig.). [85.7400 d/»]. 1936 

Resti di Coccodrillo foesile 

a (Jomedo nel Vicentino. Venezia, 
Atti 1st. ven., (Ser. 8). 4, 1902, (183- 
187, con tav.). [85.5631 dh]. 1937 

Stanton, Timothy W. A new fresh- 
water Molluscan faunule from the Cre- 
taceous of Montana. Philadelphia, Pa., 
Proc. Amer. Phil. Soc., 42, 1903, (188- 
199, with 1 pi.). [75.2231 gi]. 1938 

Stefano (De), Giuseppe. 1 molluschi 
degli strati di Gallina (Reggio Calabria) 
e la loro et^. Riv. ital. paleont., Bologna. 
8. 1902, (27-32). [90.2231 d/*]- 1^39 

Un nnovo tipo di Che- 



lonide deU'eooene inferiore francese. 
Riv. ital. paleont., Bologna. 8, 1902, 
(50-52, con fig.). [85.5631 df]. 1940 

StylcmyH bottii n. f. Riv. 

Ital. paleont., Bologna, 8, 1902, (72-74. 
con tav.). [90.5631 df]. HHl 

Qualchc osservazione di 

Eqxjtologia fossile. Riv. ital. sc. nat., 
Siena, 22, 1902, (72-78, 112-115). 
[90.50:U d}. 1942 

Cheloiiiani fossil icenozoici. 

Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 21, 1902. 
(203-301, con tav.). [90.5031 rf/]. 1943 

Un nuovo chelonide della 

famiglia Trionycliidac appartenente all* 
Koceno fraucese. Roma, Boll. Soc. 
geol. ital., 21. 19()2, (389-397. con. tav.). 
[85.5031 df]. 



47 



Stelkiio (De), Q iuseppe. Sui cheloniani 
{o68ili conservati xiella Scuola superiore 
delle Miniere di Pari^i. Kola prima. 
IJEucUuUs douvillei, De Stefano, dell' 
Eocene inferiore dell' Africa setten- 
iriooalc. Reggio Calabria (tij). Morello), 
191)2, (^1-13. con 1 tav.). '62 cm. 
[85.5031 fal 1945 

BttiiidAClmer, Franz. Jahresbericht 
[des K. K. Katurhistorischen Hof- 
muaeimis] far 1900. Wien, Ann. Nat- 
Hist. Hofmus.. 16. 1901, (Notizen 1-59) ; 
far 1901. Ih. 17, 1902, (Notizen 1 58) ; 
fur 19U2. 26. 18, 1903. (Notizen 9-69). 
[0020]. 1940 

Btataunanii, G[u8tav]. Ober eine 
stockbildende Nube^ularia aus der sar- 
matiacheu Stufe (y. raeapitosa n. f.). 
Wien, Ann. NatHist. Ilofmus., 18, 
1903,(112-110). [90.0431]. 1947 

Nachtrage zur Famia von 



Stramberg. II. Milleporidiumj eine 
Hjrdrocoralline aus dem Tithon von 
Stramberg. Wien, Beitr. Pal. (Jeol. 
OstUng., 15, 1903, (1-8, mit 2 Taf.). 
[70.0831 dkl 1948 



Tctraploporella remcii, 



eine neue Dasycladacea aus dem Tithon 
von Strain b«»rg. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. 
OestUng., 15, 1903, (45-54). [75.7400]. 

1949 

Sternberg, Charles H. Life of a 
iosaiil himter. [With descrijitions of 
foBsil plants.] Amer. In v., Washington, 
D.C., 10. 1903, (311-313). [75.5000]. 

1950 

Elephaa columhi and other 

mammals in the swamjnj of Whitman 
ruunty, Washington. Science, New 
York, N.Y. (N. Ser.), 17, 1903, (511- 
51:?). [95.(>031 gi]. 1951 

Notes on the Judith river 



group [contiiining a letter from \l. I). 

Coj)«*]. Science, New York, N.Y, 

(N. Ser.), 17, 1903, (870-872). 

[75.0231 i/;]. 1052 

The periiiian life of Texas. 



Topeka, Trans. Kan. Acad. Sci., 18, 
1903, (94-98). [55.0231 fj)]. 1953 

Stobbe, John T. Fossil insect [cf. 
hithoniuni'iH] from the coal-measures. 
North Staffordshire. (Jeol. Mag., Lfm- 
dou, (ser. 2), [Ij 10, 1903, (524). 
[55.2431 de]. 1954 



StopM, M. C. The " Epidermoidal " 
Layer of Calamite roots. Ann. Bot., 
Oxford, 17, 1903, (792-794, figs.). 
[35.6700]. 1955 

The leaf -structure of Cor- 



da'dcs. N. Phytol., I^ondon, 2. (4 and 5), 
1903, (91-98. pi.). [35.0700]. 1950 

Stomui, R. Sur un CareJiarodon 
du terrain bnixellien. Bruxelles, Bui. 
Soc. geol., paleont., hydr., 1901, (259- 
207) ; Bruxelles (Hayez), 1901, (10, av. 
1 pi.). 1 fr. 8vo. [85.5431 dd]. 

1957 

Stromer, Ernst. Haifischzahne aus 
dem unteren Mokattam bei Wasta in 
E^pten. N. Jahrh. Min., Stuttgart, 
1W8, 1, (29-41, mit 1 Taf.). [85.5431 /6]. 

1958 

Stromer, Ernst von. ZetLglodon-B-esie 
aus d'^m oberen Mitteleocan des Fajum. 
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OestUng., 15, 
1903, (65-101, mit 4 Taf.). [85.6031 fb]. 

1959 

Stromer Yoa ReicbenbAcb, Ernst 
Fre'iherr. Ein Acemtherium-Hdi&del 
aus dem Dinotherien-tSand von Nieder- 
bayem. (ieogn. Jahreshefte, Mtochen, 
15 (1902), 1903, (50(53, mit 1 Taf.). 
[90.6031 dc]. 1900 

Bericht iiber eine von den 

Privatdozenten Dr. Max Blanckenhorn 
und Dr. Ernst Stromor von Reichenhach 
ausgefiilirte Reise nacli Aeg>'pten. Kin- 
leitung. [Schiidel von Zeiighxlon oKinn.] 
Miinchen, SitzBt»r. Ak. Wiss., matli.- 
phys. CI., 32 (1902). 1903, (341-352). 
[85.6031/6]. 1901 

[Stnckenberg, A. A] lllTyKenrK'pn,, 
A. A. O KOpeiiHOMi, Ml;cTopo:KAeiiiii 
30JiOTa no p. BHiiieirii, 4ep;tiJiicKaro 
yta^a. [Uelx»r anstehendes Cir)ld am 
Fl. Wischera im Tscherdyn'schen 
Kreise.] St. Peterhurg, Verh. Kuss. 
mineral (Jes., 40, 1002, Prolocolle, (l.",- 
46). [0060 c/6]. 1962 

Sokatsdieff, W. Uel>er d.as Voikom- 
men der Kiefer im subfossih'n Zustaude 
im siidostlichcn Uussland. Bot. Jahrh 
Leipzig, 33, 1903, Beihlatt Nr72,(lL'- 
14). [95.6500J. Il)(;:t 

Snrrault, 'Hi. Tahle d^cennalc du 

bulletin de la Stx'iele d'etudes sciciiti- 

fiques d' Angers, (1 891 1900). Angi-rs. 

Bui. 8<x?. etud. sci., 31, 1902, (229 'J\H) 

0020 0030]. VAV)\ 



48 



Talbot, Migiion. A contri)Mition to a 
list of the fauna of tlioStnlTord linioRtono 
i)f New York. Amor. J. Sei., New 
Haven, Comi., (Ser. 4), 16, 11)03, 
(148-150). SeiMirate. '2:\.\ cm. 

[55.0231 Oil]. ^^^> 

Th^venin, Aruiaiid. Sur une Araiguee 
du terrain houiller <le Valenciennes 
(Nord). Autmi, Bui. soc. Bci. nat., 16, 
1002, (Pr.-verb., 195-203, av. fig.). 
[55.3031 df]. 1906 

Sur un crane de Stent^o- 

saurion decouvert dan8 le Lias do 
I'Yonne. Bui. Museum, Paris, 1903, 
(106 108, av. fig.). [70.5631]. 1967 

Tletie, [Emil]. Felix Karrer j. Wien, 
Verh. Geol. BchHAnst., 1903, (163-164). 
[0010]. 1968 

Toknnaga, Shigeyanu. On the foHsil 
ecliinoidH of Japan. Tokyo, J. Coll. 
Sri., 17, Art. 12, 1003, (1-27, with 4 pis.). 
[75.1031 85.1031 90.1031 05.1031]. 

1960 

Tomes, Robeit F. Description of a 
specieH of Iletematraea [II. rhactica] from 
the lower Rhaetic of (Uoucestershire. 
lx)ndon, Q. J. Geol. Soc., 69, 1003, (403- 
407, figs.). [70.0831 de], 1070 

Tommasi, Annibale. Alcuni fossili 
nuovi del Triaa inf. delle nosti-e Alpi. 
Milano, Rend. Ist. iomb., (Ser. 2), 35, 
1002, (Estr. 1-4, con tav.l [65.2231 dh]. 

1071 

Due nuovi Dinarites nel 

Trias inferiore delhi Valle del Dezzo. 
Roma. Boll. Soc. g«>ol. ital., 21, 1002, 
(344-3 18, con ta v.). [(15.2231 J/iJ. 1072 

Tomquist, A[lexantl«'r]. Die Dao- 
nellen des deutschen Mnschelkalkes. 
N. .lahrl). Min., Stuttgart, 1903, 2, (83- 
02. mit 1 Taf.). [65.2231 (/(•]. 1073 

Toucas, [A.]. .Sur I'origino et la 
classification des lli|)j>urites. Paris, 
Bui. soc. g^ol.. (ser. 4), 2. 1002.(337- 
330). [:i5.2231]. 1074 

Toula, PVaiiz. Das Xashorn von 
llundsheini. Uiunoccron (('erdtovh'nmx 
Os\i<in\) hundsJu'hnrnHiHutw. form. Mit 
Ausfubrungen iiber die VcrhiiUnisse vou 
elf Scbiidelu von Iihhiort'roM (Ccnito- 
rh'iuvH) HumatreuMii*. Www. Abb. (leol. 
RcbsAnst., 19, llcfl I, 11K)2, (i)2S, mit 
12 Taf.). 105.(;o:U dh]. lOT.'i 

Cbcrdcn IJestcines ni;inn- 

lichen Scbafscliadcls {(hifi mdiwhuvd't 



n. f.) auB dor Oegend von Eggenburg in 
Niedenisteri-oich. Wien, .lahrb. (Jeol. 
RclwAnst., 53, 1903, {51-64. mit 1 Taf.). 
[05.60311. 1076 

Toula, Fran/. Das Kashorn von Ilmids- 
heim l)ei Deutsch-Altenburg in Nieder^ 
osterreich. Wien, Verh. (J^eol. Rcbs- 
Anst., 1901, (309-31 1). [95.6031 dkl 

1977 

■ Ober den Fundort der 

marinen Neogenfossilien aus Cilicien. 
(Jahrb. der K. K. Geol. R.-A. 1901 II.) 
Wien, Verh. Geol. RcbsAnst., 1902, 
(290-291). [00.0231 ei]. 1978 

Toutkowski, Paul. Les foraminif^res 
de la Marne 4 Spondvlus de Kiew. 
Bruxelles (Ilayez), 1001,'(13). 0.50 fr. 
8vo. [75.0431 dh]. 1979 

Traquair, Ramsay II. On the dis- 
tribution of the fossil fish-remains in the 
carboniferous rocks of the fklinburgb 
district. Edinburgh, Trans. R. Soc., 40, 
1003, (687-707, with pi.). [55.5431 de], 

1980 

The lower devonian fishes 

of Gemiinden. Edinburgh, Trans. R. 
Soc., 40, 1003, (723-730, with pi.). 
[55.5431 de]. 1981 

On the fossil fishes of the 

Lower Devonian roofing-slate of 
Gemiinden in (Jennanv. TiOndon, 

Rep. Brit. Ass., 1902 '(1003), (610). 
[.'55.5131 de]. 1982 

Udden, .I[()haii A[ugust|. Foramini- 
feral ooze in the coal measures of Iowa. 
Chicago, 111.. .1. (ieol. Univ. Chic, 11, 
1003. (283 281}. [55.0431 ./i]. 1083 

On the (vcurrence of 



Rhi/()[)(Hls iu tbe I'ella l)eds in Iowa. 
Des Moint's, I*r(»c. Iowa Acad. Sci., 9, 
(11)01). 1002, (120). [55.0431 [j\]. 1081 

l*lcuro]4i/x in the Iowa 



coal ineasmes. Des Moines, Proc. Iowa 
Acad. S-i., 9, (1001), 1002, (121). 
[5r>.5G:U ii'i]. 1085 

Ugrolini, Riccanlo. 11 Mowichus 
(dh'trcnfcr \\o(h\.(\o\ pliocene di Orciano. 
Palooiitonr. halica. Tisa, 8, 1002, (1-20, 
con :', l;iv., COM 1 Hi:.). [00.6031 dh]. 

1086 

Di un rcsto fossile di 

lUnpUuUni del ^laciuiciito pliocenico di 
Orciano. Pisa. .Mcni. S(m*. tosc. sc. nat., 
18, 1002, (10 15). [tMJ.()031 dh]. 1087 



49 



VKQUni, Riccardo. Niioti renti di 
Cetacei {oasil't del giacimento pliocenico 
di Orriano. Pisa, Mem. Soc. tosc. 8C. 
nat., 18. 1902, (16-21). [90.6031 dh]. 

1988 

Rest! di Urstis spelaeua 

Rlumb. iielle bi-ecce ossifere di Uliveto. 
Piaa, Proc. verb. Soc. tcwc. sc. nat., 13, 
1902. (2G-27). [90.6031 df/i]. 1989 

Rest! di Sm« erimanthiua 

della lignite di Corvarola di Baguone 
(V'al di Magra). Pisa, Prcxi. verb. 
Soc. to«c. 8c. nat., 13, 1902, (27-29). 
[90.6031 dh]. 1990 

Vertebrati fossili del bacino 

lignitifero di Barga. (Val di Serchio). 
Pisa, Proc. verb. Soc. toec. sc. nat., 13, 
1902.(32-36). [90.6031 d/»]. 1991 

Altri resti di Monaehus 

edbtverUer Bodd. del Pliocene di Orciano. 
Piaa, Proc. verb. Soc. tosc. sc. nat., 13, 

1902, (87-88). [90.6031 dii]. 1992 

Vngtm-Stantong, E. Freiherr von. 
Die Uexactinelliden der senonen Dilu- 
vialgeschiebe in Ost- uiid Westpreussen. 
Kooigsberg, Schr. physik. Ges., 43, 1902, 
(132-151. mit 3 Taf.). [75.0631 del 

1993 

Ulibam, Warren. Valley loess and 
the fossil man of Lansing, Kansas. 
Amer. Oeol., Minneapolis, Minn.. 31. 

1903. (25-34). [95.6031 gi]. 1994 

Vaosk. Mficbael]. Clier Saugethier- 
rc»8te der Pikeruiifauna voni Eichkogel 
bei Modliug. VVien, Jahrb. (Jeol. Rchs- 
Anst., 50. (1900), 1901, (169 186, mit 2 
Taf,). [90.6031 dk]. 1995 

Valatte. Dora Aurelien. Note sur 
quelques stellerides de la craie s^no- 
nienne. Auxerre, Bui. soc. sci. hist, 
nat., 66, 1902, (3-26, av. fig.). 
[75.1031 df]. 1996 

Van de Wiele. C. Aper^u sur les 
vestiges fossiles d'Ede8ti<ie8 et le noii- 
veau genre llelicoprion A. Kai-pinsky. 
Bruxelles (Hayez), 1903, (4, a v. fig.). 
0.50 fr. 8vo. [35.5431]. 1997 

Van de Wiele. Van den Broeok. 
Slmoens et Woodward, Smith. Dis- 
cnssion sur ilelieoprion h la Soci6tt» 
beige de g^logie de pal^ntologie et 
d'hydrologie k I'occasion de la publica- 
tion d'un m^moire de M. A. Karpinsky, 
fieances des 21 noverabre et 19 d^cembre 
1899. Notes et communications de M^l. 
les docteurs C. Van de Wiele, E. Van 
den Broeck. G. Simoens et A. Smith 

(1-653) 



Woodward. Bruxelles (Hayez), 1903, 
(33, av. fig. et 1 pi.). 1.50 fr. 8vo. 
[35.5431]. 1998 

Van de ll^ele, ( -. Uesume du mumoire 
do8<Tiptif de M. A. Karpinsky sur //e/i- 
ro/)rio«, suivie d'une note intitulee **(.V 
que doit signifier la spirale de llelico- 
prion:* Bnixelles (Hayez), 1903, (15. av. 
fig. et 1 pi.). 0.75 fr. 8vo. [35.5431]. 

1999 

Van den Broeok. Ernest. Nouvelles 
observations relatives au gisement des 
Iguanodons de Bernissiirt (note st)m- 
maire en deux parties, suivies d'un 
extrait de compte rendu d'lme excursion 
dans les depots beruissartiens du nord 
de la Haine. Bnixelles (Hayez), 1902, 
(20). 1 fr. 8vo. [75.5631 tW]. 2000 

Int^ressantes d^couvertea 

pour la flore du gisement de Bernissart. 
Bruxelles (Hayez). 1901, (4). 0.50 fr. 
8vo. [75.5000 tU]. 2001 

Van Brtbom. Les demts quaternaires 
de la Belgique et leurs launes. Causerie 
g^logico-paleontologique. Bruxelles 

(P. Weissenbruch), 1903, (15, av. 1 pi.). 
8vo. [95.0231]. 2002 

Van Brtbom. Octave. Le Musee de 
Bruxelles et les Iguanodons de Bemis- 
sart. An vers (J. E. Buschmann), 1002, 
(8, av. fig). 8vo. [75.5631 dd]. 2003 

Van &igen, (iill)crt and Clark, 
P. Edwin. Disturlxxl fossil! fen nis 
rocks in the viiMuity of Houdout. N.Y. 
[With bibliography.] .Mbany ITniv., 
N.Y., Bull. St. MuH., No. 69, 1903, 
(1176-1227, with pi.). [.S5.023I gy]. 

2004 

Vater, Heinrich. Die Kntstrlmng des 
Braunkoldenlagers ira Timnilitzw.ilde. 
Ber. Hauptvers. D. Forstver., Berlin, 3, 
1903, (228-235). [85.5000 dc]. 2005 

Vangban, T[homas] Way land. An 
addition to the coral fauna of the Aqnia 
Eocene fonnation of Marj'land. [Para- 
cyathns vuirijlandieuH and II dim est- 
astraen conferta.] Washington, 1).C., 
Proc. Biol. Soc., 16, 1902, (205-2(10). 
SeparaU\ 23 (;m. [85.0831 fjh]. 20(_)0 

A redescription of the 

coral Vlattjtrochus »i)ec\uHun. Washing- 
ton, D.C., Proc*. Biol. Soc., 15. 11)02, 
(207 - 2(H)). Separate. 23.5 ,•„,. 
[85.0831 gh]. 2007 

The corals of the Huda 

limestone. [Texas.] [ApfRMidix tu 
Mollusca of the Buda limestone by 

E 



50 



G. B. Shattuck], Washington, D.C., 
U. S. Dept. Int. Bull. Geol. Surv., 
No. 206, 1903, (37-40, with pi). 
[75.0831 rji]. 2008 

^^nassa de Regny, Paolo. [Manuale 

di] Paleontologia. Milauo (Manuali 

Hoepli), 1902, (XII + 510, con 356 

fig.). 15 cm. [0030]. 2009 

Voifit, [Walther]. Ueberreste der 
EiBzeit fauna in mittelrheinischen Ge- 
birgsbachen. Verh. D. GeogrTag, Ber- 
lin, 14, 1903, (2l(h-224). [95.1831 dc]. 

2010 

Volx, Wilhelm. Pronetisticosaunuiy 
cine neue Sauropterygiergattung a us deni 
unteniten Muschelkalk Obersclilesiens. 
Palaeontographica, Stuttgart, 49, 1902, 
(121-162, mil 2 Taf.). [65.5631 tfc]. 

2011 

Ober eine Korallenfciuna aus 

dem Neocom der Bukowina. I. Theil. 
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 15, 1003, 
(9-30, uiit 2 Taf.). [75.0831 <lkl 2012 

r. Philippi, E. 

Waa^n, L. Die Verbreitung der 
marinen Tierwelt wahrend der spateren 
Kreidezeit. Ein Bcitrag zur Losuug 
tiergeographischer Probleme. Natur u. 
OfFenb., Miinster, 49, 1903, (321-326). 
[75.0231 0100]. 2013 

Waagen, Lukas. v. Schubert, Richard 
Johann. 

Wagner, George. Observations on 
Platygonua eomjyreaaus I^e Conte. [With 
bibliography]. Chicago, 111., J. Geol. 
Univ. Chic, 11. 1903. (777-782). 
[95.6031179]. 2014 

Walker. J. [In Lamplugh, G. W. 
and Walker, J. F.] On a fossiliferous 
band at the top of the Lower GreensancI 
near Leightou Buzzard (Bedfordshire). 
London, Q. J. Geol. Soc., 69, 1903. 
(234-265, map, pis.). [75.2031 de]. 

2011 A 

Walter. Ueber Ntviertltca Biidetiais 
Roem., sein Vorkommen und Seine Ent- 
stehung. Centralb. Min., Stuttgart. 
1903,(76-78). [35.013W4 2015 

Walther, Johannes. Geologische 
lleimatskunde von Thiiringen. 2. venn. 
Aufi. Jena ((J. Fischer). 1903, (X + 
245). 19 cm. 3 M. [35.0231 dc]. 

2016 

Walther, Karl. Das Unterdevon 
zwihchen Marbnrg a. L. und Herborn 



(Nassau). N. Jahrb. Min., Stuttgart* 
Beilagebd 17. 1903, (1-75, mit 4 Taf.). 
[55.0231 55.2231 55.2031 dc]. 2017 

Warman, Philip Caveling. Catalogue 
and index of the publications of the 
United States Geological Survey, 1901- 
1903. Washington, D.C., U. S. Dept. 
Int. Bull. Geol. Surv., No. 216, 1903, 
(234). 23 cm. [0030]. 2018 

Washbume. Ciiester. Notes on the 
marine se<liments of eastern Oregon. 
Chica^ro, 111. J. Geol. Univ. Chic, 11. 
1903,(224 229). [55.0231 60.0231 f/*]- 

2019 

Weeks. Fred Boughton. Bibliography 
and index of North American geology, 
paleontology, petrolo^^ and mineralogy 
tor the year 1902. Washington. D.C., 
Dept. Int. Bull. U.S. Geol. Surv.. No. 221. 
1903,(200). 23 cm. [0030]. 2020 

Weber. Max. Der indo-australische 
Archipel und die Geschichte seiner 
Thierwelt. Verh. Ges. D. Naif., Iiei)>zig, 
74. (1902), 1, 1903, (58-62). [35.0231 cq\. 

2021 

Weinberg. Richard. Fossile Him- 
formen. 1. Anchiloplius deamamati, 
Zs. Wifts. Zool, Leipzig, 74. 1903, (490- 
500, mit 1 Taf.). [85 6031]. 2022 

Weller, Stuart. The Stokes collection 
of Antarctic fossils. [Mollusca and 
Cnistacea.] Chicago. 111. J. Geol. Univ. 
Chic, 11, 1903. (413 419, with pi.). 
[75.2231 75.2631 oa]. 2023 

Westennaier, Max. Grundsatzlichcs 
zur Beurlheilung der Zweckmassigkeit 
palaeozoischer l^flanzen. N. Jahrb. 
Min., Stuttgart, 1903. 1. (42-58). 
[35.5000]. 2024 

Wbiteaves, J. F. . . . New species 
of Mather in (3/. ftveria) from the Trenton 
limestone at Ottawa. [Reprint] (^eol. 
Mag., London, (Ser. 2), [41, 10. 1903. 
(358, 350, tig.). [50.2231 </</]. 2025 

Wbitlleld, R[obert] r[arr]. Notice of 
six now species of Uniof* from the 
Laramie group. [Montana] New York, 
N.Y., Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., 19. 
1903, (483-487, with 3 pis.). Separate. 
24.5 cm. [75.2231 gi]. 2026 

Observations (m a remark- 
able H|x»cimen of Uabja'dea and descrij>- 
tiun of a new H|>ecies of the genus. New 
York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist.. 
19. 1903, (489-490, with 2 pis.). 
Separate. 24.5 cm. [50.0831]. 2027 



51 



llidaiid* Q. R. Notes on the marine 
turtle Arehe/on. I. On the structure of 
the carapace. II. As.'ux^iated fossils 
[with preliiniiiary notice of CUwsaurua V 
a^ni« n. sp. and Palmoxylon eheyen- 
nense n. 8p.j- Amer. J. Sc\., New Haven, 
Conn., (Ser. 4). 16, 1903. (211-216). 
[75.0231 75.5631 75.6000 j/i J. 2028 

r- Polar climate in time the 

major factor in the evolution of plants 
ana animals. Amer. J. Sci., New Haven, 
Conn.. (Ser. 4), 16. 1903. (401-430). 
[0000]. 2029 

Winimms. Henry Shaler. Shifting of 
faunas as a problem of stratigraphic 
geology. Rochtnjter, N.Y., Proc. Acad. 
Sci., 14, 1903, (177-liK3, with pL). 
[35.0231]. 3030 

• The correlation of geologi- 
cal faunas. [A contribution to Devonian 
paleontology with bibliography.] Wash- 
ington, D.C., U. S. Dept. Int. Bull. Geol. 
Surv.. No. 210, 1903. (147). 23.2 cm. 
[0100 55.0231]. 2031 

WlBge, H. Om jonlfundne Fugle fra 
Danmark, [On fossil birds from Den- 
mark.] Kjobenhavn, Nath. Medd., 1903, 
(41-109, with 1 pi.). [95.5831 da]. 

2032 

Wliiilowiki, Thaddaus [= Tadeusz]. 
Sraphites conatr'ictua Sow. sp. aus den 
Istebner Schichten. Wien, Verh. (»eol. 
RchsAnst.,1902.f30l-302). [75.2231 dkl 

2033 

Wlttich, E. Beit rag zur Kenntuiss 
der alt-alluvialen Fauna im Mainthal. 
Frankfurt a. M., NachrBl. D. malakozool. 
Ges., 35. 1903. (11-14). [95.3231 dc\ 

2034 

WollAmann, A. Geologische und 
palaeontologische Notizen aus der Um- 
gegend Biaunschweigs. CVntralbl. Min., 
Stuttgart, 1903, (49^ 51). [75.0231 dc\ 

2035 

Wood, E. M. R. r. EHes, G. L. 

Woods, Henry. A monograph of the 
cretaceous Lamellib ranch ia of England. 
V. Pectinidae ; Introduction, Biblio- 
graphy Index, and Title to Vol. I. 
liondon. Monogr. Palaeont. Soc., 67, 
1903, (197-232, 1-xliii, pis. xixix-xlii). 
[75.2231 de]. 2036 

Woodward, A. Smith. Note on a fossil 
eel from the Scandinavian chalk. [Uren- 
rlielys.^ Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. lx>ndon, 
[7] 12.'l903, (254-255). [75.5431 da]. 

2037 

(K-(i53) 



Woodwmrd. .V. Smith. On the carboni- 
ferous Ich til vodoru lite L'nArtteanthun. 
Geol. Mag., Undon. (ser. 2).[4jl0, IIKW, 
(486-188. fig.). [55 5431 de]. 20;« 

— ^^^— On some I >in<>saurian Ijones 
from South Brazil. Cieol. Mag., London, 
(ser. 2). [4J 10. 1903. (512). [75.5631 }Ji]. 

2039 

On a carboniferous 

Acanthi xlian fish, Gyracanthides. Geol. 
Mag.. l»ndoii, (ser. 2), [4] 10, 1903. 
(512;. [55.5431 iel 2040 



The fossil fishes of the 

English Chalk. II. I>jndon. Monogr. 
Palaeont. Soc., 57, l(H)3. (57-96 ; pis. 
XIV-XX). [75.5431 de]. 2011 

Regi.stratioii of Type 



Specimens of British Fossils. Report. 
London, Rep. Brit. Ass., 1902 (19(J3), 
(210). [0060]. 2042 

Preliminary note on a 



Carboniferous fish fauna from Victoria. 
Australia. liondon. Rep. Brit. Ass. 
1902 ( 1903). (615. 616). [55.5431 ifl 

2043 

Ichthyosaurus in situ in 

Lower Lias Clay ; .Stockton, Warwick- 
shire. London. Brit. Ass. Oeol. Phot.. 
2. 1903, (2126). [35.5631 de]. 2044 



An aarount of his dis- 
coveries among the Plifx-ene niamnialiim 
remains during a recent vi-it to Teru**!, 
Sj)ain. l>ondon, Pnx*. 7,<k)\. S«x- , 1902, 
II (2), 1903, (320.. [90.6031 Jy]. 2045 



On a new species of 



Acrolepls [mohjneujri] obtained by Mr. 
Molyneux from the Sengwe C'oalfi«'ld. 
London, Q. J. (UhA. Soc., 69, 1903, ^-SV 
286, pi.). [55.5131 /:/ J. 1^016 

Notes on fo<^)tprints from 



tlie Keuper. Northampton, J. Nat. Hi.st. 
Soc., 12, I1H)3. (22-24, pl.^ '05.50.'n ,le\ 

2017 

Note sur VUdirojrrion et 

les Edestide^. Bruxelles (Have/.;, llio.'i, 
(4, av. fig.). ().5<) fr. 8vo. '35.5i:ilJ. 

2018 
Woodward, B. B. r. Kennard, A. S. 

r. Pears, T. 



Woodward, Henry. On two Trilohites 
from the Devoniau Slates of 'i'revo-»e] 
Cornwall, obtained by Walter Barnitt. 
Geol. .Mag., Ix)ndon, 'ser. 2 [1,10, HXK'J 
(28-31, fig.). [55.2831 de]. 2iA2 

■ 2 



52 



Woodward, Henry. Fossil prawns 
from tlie Osborne beds, Isle of Wight 
Oeol. Mag., London, (ser. 2), [4] 10, 
1903, (07-9t). pi.). [85.2G31 de]. 2050 

. . . FoshIIs [TrilolMlesJ 

from Mount Noyes. 8t^ Bonnev rJ\(i.), 
Geol. Mag., Undon. (ser. 2), [4] 10, 1903, 
(297, figs.). [50.2831 gc]. 2051 

Wortman, J. L. Studies of Elocene 
Mammalia in the Marsh collection. Pea- 
body museum [Harvard university]. 
Part 2. Primates [with discussion of 
the ])hyIogeny and classification of the 
order]. Amer. J. Sci., New Haven, 
Conn., (Ser. 4), 16, 1903, (163-176, 399- 
414,419-436). [0060 85.6031]. 2052 

Wtbit, Ewald. £in pleistocaner 
Valvaten-Mergel mit Biackwasser- 
Ostrakoden bei Memleben an der 
Unstrut. Centralbl. Min., Stuttgart, 
1903, (586-590). [95.2631 de]. 2053 

Zusatze zu meiner Ab- 

handlung „Plei8tozane Flussablagerun- 
gen mit Succinea schumacherii Andr. in 
Thiiringen und im nordlichen Harz- 
Vorlande". Bd 75, S. 312-324). Zs. 
Natw., Stuttgart, 76. 1903, (137). 
[95.2231 del 2054 

Saugetierreste aus dem 

Kalktuffe von Bilzingsleben bei Kindel- 
l)ruck. Zs. Natw.. Stuttgart, 76, (1902), 
1903, (237-239). [95.6031 dc]. 2055 • 

Ein pleistozaner Unstrut- 

kies mit Corhicula flum'niali» Miill. sp. 
u. Melanopais acicularia Fer. in Botten- 



doif bei RossIel)en. Zs. Natw. Stutt- 
gart, 76 (1902), 1903, (209-223). 
[95.2231 95.0231 dc], 2056 

Wflst, Kwald. Pleistoziine Flussablage- 
rungen mit Suce'inea achumacherii Andr. 
in Thiiringen und im nordlichen Harz- 
Vorlande. Zs. Natw., Stuttgart. 75 
(1902), 1903. (312-324. mit 1 Taf.). 
[95.2231 dc]. . 2057 

Tabe. H isakatsu . Cretaceous Cephalo- 
poda from the Hokkaido. Part 1. 
hytoceraf<, Gaudryceraa and Tetragoniten. 
Tokvo. J. Coll. Sci., 18. Art. 2, liK)3, (1- 
55, with 7 pis.). [75.2231 ec]. 2058 

ieliiko, J[ohann] V. Einige neue 
Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Fauna dee 
mittelbohmischen Untersilurs. Wien, 
Verb. Geol. RchsAnst., 1901. (225-233). 
[50.0231 dk]. 2059 

Weitere neue Beitra^ zur 

Kenntnis der Fauna des bohmischen 
Untersilurs. Wien, Verb. Geol. Rchs- 
Anst., 1902. (61-66). [50.0231 dk]. 

2060 

Ober das neue Vorkommen 

einer untersilurischeii Fauna hei Lhotka 
(MitU'Uxihraen). Wien, Verb. Qeol. 
RchsAnst , 1908. (61-65). [50.0231 dk]. 

2061 
Zittel, Karl A. von. Qnindzuge der 
Paliiontologie (Palaeozoologie). Abt. 1 : 
In vertebra ta. 2. verb. u. verm. Aufl. 
Miinchen u. Berlin (R. Oldenbourg), 
1<)03, VI 11 -f 558). 24 cm Geb. 
16,50 M. [0(J30J. 2062 



oooo 



53 



OOJO 



SUBJECT CATALOGUE. 



0000 PHILOSOPHY. 

WlelsBd, G. R. Polar climate in 
time the major factor in the evolution of 
plants and animals. Amer. J. Sci., New 
Haven, Conn. (Ser. 4). 16. 1903, (401- 
430). 



0010 HI^ORY. BIOGRAPHY. 

Cinqoanteuaire scientifique de M. 
Jnles (iosaelet (30 novembre 1902) 
[avec one liste de ses travaux et un por- 
trait]. Lille, Ann. soc. geol., 31, 1903, 
(157-29tj). 

Adams, Charles Baker. tJ. Seely, 
Henry M[artyn]. 

Berwerth, F[riedrich]. Zur Erin- 

neruiig an Felii Karrer. Wien, .Vun. 

Nat. Hist. Hofinus., 18, 1903, (Not 

3-8^ 

BiTrsLK, Dr. Alexander. Wien, 
Verb. Geol. RchsAnst., 1902, (105-170). 

Bdckh, [Janos], Dr. Julius Petho. 
Wieu, Verh. Geol. KchsAnst., 1902, 

Co«iitK, James Ci. t. Raymond, 
William J. 

Dkluiansikges, Albrecht Krafft von. 
r. IKeiier, (TarlJ. 

Diener, C>rl]. Dr. Albrecht Krafft 
V'.n Dellinansin^feii. Wien, Mitt. Geogr. 
(Jes, 44, 11X)1,{:;l\')). 

Fiiiiui, lb riri. r. IVttIt, .August^'. 

Frauscher, Karl. Karl Alfred v[ou] 
Zitlel. Cariiitbia 11, Klagenfurt, 93, 
19<J3, (2.31 25l';. 

Galdrv, Albert, r. Renault, B. 



Geyer, 0[eorg]. .\lhrecht von Krafft. 
Wien. Verh. Geol. RchsAnst, 1901, 
(253-263). 

Karrer, Felix, v. Berwerth, F[ried- 
richj. 

u. Tietze, [Emil]. 

Knight, Wilbur Clinton, c. Nelson, 
Aven. 

Krafft, Albrecht von. c. Geyer, 
G[eorg]. 

Helson, Aven. Wilbur Clinton 
Knight [with bibliography]. Science, 
New York, N.Y., (N. Ser.), 18, 1903. 
(406-409). 

PavlOT. A. P. A la m^moire de H. A. 
Trautschold. (Russe) Moskva, Bull. 
Soc. Nat., 1902, (Proc. verb. 32-37;. 

Petuo, Julius, r. Brockli, jranos\ 

Pettit, Auguste. I^ professeur Henri 
Filhol. Autuu, Bui. soc. sci. nat., 15, 
1902, (415-4C3). 

Raymond, WUliam J. Writings of 
James G. Cooper, M.D., on o>nchcjlogy 
and palaeontology, with list of species 
described bv hma. Nautilus, B^jston, 
Mass., 17, 1903,(6-12). 

Senantt, B. Jubile de M. Alljert 
Gaudry. xVutun, Bui. s«x;. sci. nat., 16, 
1902, (Proc. verb., 02-78). 

Seely, Henry M^artyn]. Sketch of the 
life and work of Charles Baker A'larri.i. 
[With bibliographv.] Amer. Gf^il., 
Minneapolis, Minn.' 32, llKi3. ^-12, 
with portr.). 

Tletie, [Emilj. Felix Karrer. Wii-n, 
Verb. Ge<»l. RchsAnst., 1903, 103 lOJ; 

Traatechold, H. A. r. Pavlov, A. P. 

ZiTTEL, Karl Alfred von r. Frauwlier, 
Karl. 



0020 



54 



0030 



0020 PERIODICALS. REPORTS 
OF IXSTITtTTIONS. SOCIETIES, 
CONGRESSES, Etc. 

Braunkohle. Zeitschrilt fur Gewin- 

niing iind Ven%-ertung der Braunkohle. 

Red. V. ^. Scbeeie. Jg. 1. Halle a. S. 

(W. Knapp), 190:;, 2d cm. Der Jg. zu 
52 Nm If) M. 

New York State Museum. Report of 
tlic direct^jr and state geologist, 1900. 
[Frederick J. H. MerrillJ. Allxanv, 
Cniv. N.Y., Rep. St. Mus., No. 54, 1, 
(1900), 1902, (r7-r2(Jl, with pi. and 
maps.). 

New York State Paleontologist. Re- 
f>ort of the State paleontologist, 1000. 
[John M. CJarke]. Albany, Univ. N.Y., 
Rep. St. MuN., No. 54, l/(1900), 1902, 
(:^81). 

Palaeontograpliica. Beitrage zur 
Naturgeschiditc der Vorzeit. Hrsg. v. 
Karl A. von Zittel. Ikl 30, Abt. 2, 
Lfg 5 : E. I)arqu6 ; Register zu Bd 30. 
(337-397, niit 3 Taf.) Bd 49, Lfg 3 : 
W. V o 1 z. (121-102, mit 2 Taf.) lig 
4-<) : J. Felix ; Register zu Bd 49. 
(1 63-303, mil 9 Taf.) Stuttgart 
(E. Schweizorbart), 1902. 1903. 31 
cm. 

Tlie Nautilus. [Place of jmblication 
changed frniii Philadelphia to lioston.] 
Nautilus, U()st/)n, Mass., 17, 1903, (1). 

Cemyiev, Th. N. .lahresljericht der 
liUSHisrh-Kaiserlichen Mineralogischen 
(lesellschaft fur 1901. (Russ.) St. 
Peterburg, Verb. Russ. mineral. Ges., 
40. 0)0-2, Protocolie, (1-15). 

Clarke, John M. Report of the State 
Paleontologist, 1902. Albany Univ., 
N.Y., Bull. St. Mus., No. 69, 11K)3, (819- 
1311). SeiMirate. 23 cm. 

Merrill, (i<M>rge P[erkins]. Re|>ort on 
the (lepartnicnt of geology h>r tlie year 
1899 1900. \Vusliiii-t(m,' D.C. Smilh- 
hoiiian Inst., R(>p. Nation, ^his., 19(X), 
1902, [\r) r)7, with pl.). 

Perkins, (leorge ll[enryj. Report of 
the Slate ^leologist on the mineral in- 
dustrijs and geolo^zy of certain areas 
of Vermont. Third of this series, 1901 - 
1902. Albany, N.Y., 1902, (vi -f 191, 
with pl.). 22'8 cm. 

Rathbun, Ivichanl. Re]H)rt u\m>u the 
condition and progress of the V. S. 
National nmseum during the years 



ending June 30, 1900, and Jime 30, 
1901. [With 3 appendices for each 
Report, inclading Bibliography.] Wash- 
ington, D.C., Smithsonian Inst., Rep. 
Nation. Mus., 1900. 1901, (1-52, with 
pl.; ; 1901, 1903, (1-174). 

SOktilOT, V. D. Compte rendu annuel 
de la Soci^t^ Imperiale des Nainralistes 
de Moscou pour 1901-1902. (Russe) 
Moskva, Bull. Soc. Nat., 1902, (Proc.- 
▼erb., 40-67). 

StoliuUfilmer, Franz. Jahresbericht 
des K. K. Naturhistorischen Hof- 
museums] fur 1900. Wien, Ann. Nat. 
Hist. Hofmus., 16, 1901 (Notizen 1-59); 
fiir 1901. 76. 17, 1902, Notizen 1-58) ; 
fiir 1902. lb, 18. 1903, (Notizen 9-69). 

Snzraiilt. Th. Table d^nnale du 
bulletin de la Society d'etudes scienti- 
fiquee d* Angers, (1891-1900). Angers, 
Bui. soc. etud. sci., 31. 1902, (229-248). 



0030 GENERAL TREATISES. 
TEXT BOOKS, DICTIONARIES, 
BIBLIOGRAPHIES, TABLES. 

Beitrage zur Geologie und Palaeon- 
tologie von Siidamerika. Unter Mit- 
wirkung von P'achgenossen hrsg. v. 
('•[ustavjSteinmann. X: W. Paulcke, 
Kreidefonnation, Tl 1. N. Jahrb. Min., 
Stuttgart. Beilagebd 17, 1903, (252-312, 
mit 3 Taf.). 

Bibliotheca zoologica II. Verzeich- 
niss der Schriften iiber Zoologie, welche 
in den peri(Kl. Werken enthalten u. 
vom J. 1801-1880 selbstandig er- 
Bc*hienen siud. Mit Einscbluss der 
allgemein-naturgeschichtl., period, u. 
pjilaontolog. Schriften. Bearb. v. O[tto] 
Taschenberg. Lfg. 15. Leipzig 
W. Engelmann), l'.K)l, (I- VI, 4529- 
4844). S\ 7 M. 

Bibliografia geologiea italiana per 
I'annr) 1901. Rcmia, Boll. Comitato 
geol., 33. 1902, (4()-81, 125-144, 202- 
241, :i39-3r)8, contin.). 

Cincpumlenaire scientifique de M. 
Juhs (u)sselet (30 novembre 1902) 
[avec une liste de ses travaux et im 
I)ortrait]. Lille, Ann. soc. geol., 31. 
19().S, (ir)7 29(>). 

International Catalogue of Scientific 
Literature. K. Palaeontology (Second 
Ann. Is^ue). b\o. pp. viii, 224. Lon- 
don (Harrison & Sons), May, 1904. 



003O 



55 



Letbaea geognosiica. Haodbuch der 
£nigei)chiohte mil Abbildungen der fur 
die Formatlonen bezeichnendsten Ver- 
steinerungen. Hrsg. v. e. Vereiniguiig 
Ton Geologen unter der Redaktion von 
Fritz Freeh. Tl 2 : Das Mesozoicum. 
II. 1: Trias. Lig 1. Stattgart (E. 
Schweizerhart), 1903. (M05, mil ^J 
Taf, u. Tab.). 2S cm. 2S M. 

Lethaea geognostica. Handbuch der 
Enlget«.'hi<'hte mil Abbildungen der fiir 
die Foriiuttionoii Ijezeii'hnendstcn Ver- 
xteinenifigen. Hrsg. vou «Miier Vereini- 
p:ung %-oa < ieologen tmtcr Uedaktion von 
Frit/ Fret'h. Tl 3 : l>a8 Caeuozoicum. 
B.i 2: Quartiir; Abt. 1, Lfg 1. 2: 
Freeh, Flora un;l Fauna des Quartars ; 
(( e i u i t z, r>as Quartar Nonleuropas. 
StiUt^'art (E. .S<.'hweiz«»rlxirl), 11H)3, (1- 
lt4. rait U Taf. u. 1 Karte ; 145-301, 
luit 1 Karte). 28 cm. 

Monthly author^H catalogue of Ameri- 
can geological literature arranged 
alphabetically. Amer. Creel., Minnea- 
polis, Minn./29, 11K)2, (5i)-r.4. 123-124, 
183-188. 257-2fiO, 317-320. 390-393); 
30, 1902, (r.5-09, 125-128, 194-199, 
265-2C9. 3:«>-3;53, 391 -393). 

[Review of] Animals of the jwist. By 
Frvderick \. Lucas. Ohprev, Washing- 
ton, I ).C., 1, 1902.(17-19). 

Zoolo;:i<a] Record for . . . li.K)2. 
Ixjndon iZ^mjI. S<x".), 1903. 8vo. 

Bather. F. A. Imiex Clenerum et 
SjKX'icruni Auiinalium. Rejxjrt. Lon- 
don. IJep. Rrit. Ass., 1902 (1903). (283). 

Clarke. John .M[ason], Simpeon. 
(Jeorge H. and Looxnis. Frederic B. 
Paleontologin j>ai*rs. Allwnv Tiiiv., 
N.Y., Bull. St. Mus.. No. 39, '8, IIMX), 
il»'«3-2"»l, withj)l.); Allxinv Tniv., X.Y., 
Rep. St. .Mus., No. 51, 3, a9<X)), 1902, 
:1G5 2;.51. with pi.) 

Coulter. Jolin M[erlc] and Chamber- 
lain. Ciiarlcs .J[osephj. Murphnlogj- of 
.S|X'rniat<«[>hytes. [Part 1. (Jynniosjierms, 
with bil)liographv.] New York (.\pple- 
tori), 1901, (X 'i- 188, with text %.] 



fossils leioepc Bryozoa and Foramini- 
fera) in the Lainozoic fauna of Victoria. 
Soath Aostralia and Tasmania. Vict. 
I>ep. Minee, Kec. Geol., Sunr., Melbourne, 
1, 1903. ^89-93. 



.1*1 
Jo cm. 



Dean. Bashford. [Review of " Biblio- 
graphy and catalogue of the fossil verte- 
brataof North .Vnierica." (To the end 
of the year IIMH)). By Oliver Perrv 
Ilav.J Science, New York, N.Y., (N. 
Ser'.;16. 1902, i7Ol-70.H;. 

Dennant. John U. Kitson, A. E. 
Catalogue of the detK*ribed species of 



r, Oliver Perry. Bibliography and 
catalogue of the fossil Vertebrata of 
North America. Washington, D.C, 
U. S. DepC Int. Bull. Geol. Sunr., 
No. 179. 1902, .868). 23.5 cm. 

Pstttt, Augnste. List des Uuvrages 
et M^oimi publies de 1803 a 19<>2 par 
Henri Filhoi, profes&«ur d'anatoniie 
comparee au Museum. Nouv. arch. 
Museum, Parid, (ser. 4», 4, 1902, »,1II- 
XVI, av. portr.). 

Fotonii, 11. Pflanzenpalaeont4>logie 
oder Palaei^phytologie. I ebenietzt \oa 
M. Zalfeskij. (Russ.; Elkaterinoslav, 
1903, (II + 27. mit 7 Tat). 23 -r 15 ?.m. 

Bajmond, William J. Writings of 
James G. Cooper, M.D., on couchology 
and palaeontology, with list of species 
described bv him. Nautilus, Boston, 
Mass, 17. 1903. (6-12). 

Slieppazd, T. [N. of England] Biblio- 
graphy : (ieolog}' and Palaeontology, 
1900,' 1901, Naturalist, London, 190S. 
(141.413,403). 

Snrranlt. 'ITi. Table decennale du 
bulletin de la Societe d'etudes scienti- 
fique?* d'Angers. . 1891-1 90U). Angers, 
Bui. soc. etud. sci., 31. 1902, a>29-248\ 

VInaasa de Begny, Paolo. [Manuale 
di] Paleontologia. Milano (Manuali 
Hoepli). 190L^ .XII -r olU, cun 35G fig.) 
15 cm. 

Warman, Philip Crevj-llng. Catalogue 
and index of the publications of the 
United States (ieoh>gical Survev, ll>0l- 
1903. Washington, D.C, C. S. iVpt. 
Int. Bull. <Jcol. Surv., No. 216. 1903, 
(234). 23.2 cm. 

Weeks. Fred Boughton. Bibliiv- 
graphy and index of North .Vnu'rican 
geolog}', paleontology, j^rtrolngj-. and 
mineralogj' for the year 11M)2. Wash- 
ington, D.C, Dept. Int. Bull. C. S. Clfol. 
Surv., No. 221, 1903, i200). L'3 an. 

Zlttel. Karl A. von. (irnndziige der 
Paliiontologie (Paloozf^ilogie). Abt. 1 : 
Invertebrata. 2. vorb. u. verm. Autl. 
Miinchen u. Berlin [H. Uldenbourgi, 
1903, (VllI -f 558). 24 cm. Ceb. 
16,50 M. 



OOiO 



56 



0070 



0040 Al)I)RKSSfc:S. LECTURFX 

Renault, B. Jubile de M. An)ert 
(laudiT. Aiitun, Biil. soc. sci. iiat., 16, 
1902, rroc. verb., G:i-78;. 



0050 PEDACJOGY. 

Mexico, BoletiQ de lustriiircioii Publica. 
Or^ano de la Seeretaria del Kamo. 
[Bulletin of Public Instruction.] Mexico, 
1, 1903, (1-070); 2. 1903, (1-330). 



0060 INSTITUTIONS, MUSEUMS, 
COLLECTIONS, ECONOMICS. 

BooTgeat. La (lueutiou des fossiles 
caractdristiques et son application k 
quelques formations geologiques. Bmxel- 
lea, Ann. Soc. scient, 1901, (171-182). 

Bmiin, Clir. Olx'r die wirtscliaftliche 
Bedeutung des Torfes und einiges iiber 
desscn Bereitung (Finniscb). Tekn. 
Foren. Tidskr. Helsingfors, Haft II, 
1901, (49-59). 

Clarke, Jolm M[nson] and Ruedemann, 
Uudolf. Cataloguue of type spiH'iniens 
of Paleozoic; fossils in New York State 
Museum. Albany Univ., N.Y., Bull. St. 
Mils., No. 65, liK)3, (847). 23 cm. 

Fraas, Elwrhard. Die goognostische 
Siinmilung Wiirttembergs ini Parterre- 
Saal, zugluicli ein IxMtfaden fiir die 
geobigischen Verlialtnisse und die vor- 
weltlichcn Bewohuer unscres Landes. 
(Fiihrer tlurch das kgl. Naturalien- 
Kabinott zu Stuttgart. I.) Stuttgart 
(K. Schwcizerbart). 1903, (82, mit Taf.). 
20 cm. 0,50 M. 

Frltscli, A. Bohemian 

Musf.'uni in Pragno. Cool. Mag., 
Lr.ndon, (ser. 2), [4], 10, J 903, (2G2, 
1,1.). 

KinkeUn, FLriedrichj. l>ie Originate 
dor ])alaontol<,gisch('n Siimndung im 
Senckonbcrgisclion Museum mul die 
auf (liosi'llxMi iH'ziigliche Literatur. 
Frankfurt a. .M., Per. Sonckt'ub. (Jes., 
1903, Tl 2, (3 S8). 

OjBbom], ll[enry] I'jairlirldJ. The 
(■o|H' PaiujMvm collection [rcjJicscnling 
tlu; Pleistocene fauna of South America, 



American Museum uf Natural History]. 
Science, Neir York, N.Y., (N. Ser.), 17. 
1903, (157-158). 

Bchiieliert, Charles. The J. H. Harris 
collection of invertebrate foesils in the 
United States National Museum. Amer. 
QeoL, Minneapolis, Minn., 81, 1903, 
(131-135, with portr). 

Btnckenberg, A. A. Ueber anstehen- 
des gold am Fl. Wischera im Tscher- 
dynV'hcn Kreise. (Kuss.) 8t. Peier- 
burg, Verb. Huss. mineral. Gcs., 40, 
1902, Protocolle, (43-46). 

Woodward, A. S. Registration of 
Tv-pe Specimens of British Fossils. 
London, Rep. Brit. Ass., 1902, (1903\ 

(210). 

Wortman, J. L. Studies of Eocene 
Mammalia in the Marsh collection, Pea- 
body Museum [Harvard University]. 
Part 2. Primates [with discussion of 
the phytogeny and classification of the 
order]. Amer. J. Sci., New Haven, 
Conn.. (Ser. 4), 15, 1903, (163-176, 399- 
414, 419^36). 



0070 NOMENCLATURE. 

Bush, Lucy P. Note on the dates of 
pul)lication of certain genera of fossil 
vertebrates. [Reprinted from Amer J. 
S<i., Now Haven, Conn., 16, 1903, (96- 
98)]. 23.1 cm. 

Cockerell, T. D. A. The name 
Solenoi)8i» [Solenoinorpha n. gen.]. 
Nature, London, 67, 1903, (559). 

DouvUltf, H. Classifications des 

radiolites. Paris, Bui. soc. g^L» 

(ser. 4), 2, 1902, (461-477, av. fig. et 
1 pi.). 

Fomaslni, Carlo. Su la nomenclatura 
generica del NatdiluH {Orthoceras) 
pennatula di Batsch. Riv. ital. 
paleont., Bologna, 8, 19U2, (48-50). 

L5rentliey, Imrc. Einige Beraer- 
kungen uU^r Onujoceraa fuchsi Kittl. 
sp. (Ungarisch n. dent.sch.). Foldt. 
Kozl., Budai^st, 33, 1903, (470-472, 
r)l8 .".IM). 

P[il8bryJ, 11 [on it] A[ugustine]. The 
use of the generic name IJeticodlyla. 
Nautilus, Boston, Mass., 17, 1903, (58), 



0100 



57 



oaoo 



0100 DlsrrRlBUTlON OF LIFE 
(ANIMAL AND VEGETABLE) 
IN PAST TIMES. 



I, Charles C. Postglacial origin 
and migrations of the life of the north- 
eastern United States. J. Geog., Lan- 
c^er, Pa., 1, 1902, (303-310, 3o2-357). 

Domini, H[enri]. Sur les analogies 
di-Ti faunes foKuiles de la Perse avec oellea 
de I'Europc et de I'Afrique. Paris, Bui. 
soc. geoL, (ser. 4). 2, 1902. (27(>-277}. 

ftech, Fritz. Die meaozoische Aera. 
[In : liBthaea geognostica, Tl 2, II. 1, 
Lfg 1.] Stuttgart, 1903, (1-5). 

Die Flora und Fauna des 

Quartars. Mit Beitragen von E. Geinitz. 
[In : Lethaea geognostica. 11 3, Bd 2, 
Abt 1.] Stuttgart, 1903,(1-41, mit 14 
Taf. n. 1 Karte). 

Sdrali, [A.] Plant distribution in 
Europe in it^ relation to the Glacial 
Period. Scot. Geog. Mag , Edinburgh, 
19, (6), 1903,(302-311). 

Seward, A. C. Floras of the Past. 
Address Brit. Assoc. Nature, Ix)ndon, 
88, 1903, (556-568). 

Waagen, L. Die Verbreitung der 
marinen Tierwelt wahrend der sj)ateren 
Kreidezeit. Ein Beitrag zur Losung 
tiergeographiscber Probleme. Natur u. 
<.)ffenb., Munster, 49. 1903, (321-326.. 

Williams, Henrv Shaler. The corre- 
latiou of geological faunas. [A contri- 
bution to Devonian |>aleontolog}', with 
bibliography.] Washington, D.C., U.S. 
Ik'pt. Int. Bull. Cieol. Surv., No. 210, 
19<J3. . U7j. 23.2 cm. 



Bain, Hfarry] Foster. Individuals of 
stratigraphic classification : discussion. 
Chicago, III, J. Geol. Univ. Chic. 10, 

1902, (139-143). 

Bezzy, Edward W. Notes on Sei«a- 
frtis. Chicago. HI.. Bot. Gaz. Univ. 
Chic, 34, 1902, (426-450, with 1 pi. and 
4 tig.). 

Bonzsvat. I^ question des fossiies 
caracteristiques et son application a 
quelques formations geologiques. 
Bruxelles, Ann. Soc. Hcieutif., 1901, 
(171-182). 

Bnekman, S. S. The term " Ilemera.*' 
Geol. Mag, London, (Ser. 2), [4], 10, 

1903, (95). 

CampbeU, Douglas Houghton. Anti- 
thetic versus homologous alternation. 
Amer. Nat., Boston, Mass., 87, 1903, 
(153-169). 

CkMMlcllild, J. G. The Coelentera in 
relation to Geological Zones. Edin- 
burgh, Proc. R. Physic. Soc, 16, (1), 
1903, (57-62). 

QralNia, Amadens W. Studies of 
Gastropoda. 2. Fidtjnr and Sycotypus. 
Amer. Nat, Boston, Mass., 87, 1903, 
(515-539). 

Hofboann, J. F. Ueber Variationeu 
in der organisirten Welt und ihre Ver- 
>vendbarkeit fiir geologische Zeitl^estim- 
nmngen. Ann. Natphil^., I^ipzig, 2, 
1903, (29 39). 

Jokes-Browne, A. J. The torra 
" Hement." (Jeol. Mag., Ixjndon, ^Ser. 2), 
[4], 10, 1903, (36 38). 



0150 ZONAL PALAEONTOLOGY; 
MLTATIONS (CUANGES OF 
FORM IN SUCCESSIVESTRATA), 
Ac. 

Arber, E. A. N. On homoeomoruhy 
a mong fossi 1 plants. (J eol. Mag. , l^ndon, 
(Ser. 2), [4], 10, 1903, (385). 

The use of carboniferous 

plants as zonal indices. Newcastle, 
Trans, Inst. Min. Engin., 25, (3), 1903, 
(371-394); Newcastle, Trans. N. 
tngl. Inst. Min. Mech. Eugiu., 52, (6), 
1903, (373 - 39(3) ; [A bstract] Geol. -Mag., 
Uiuion, (Ser. 2), [4], 10, 1903, (359- 
361). 



0200 EVOLUTION. 

Andrews, C W. Suggestions on 
Extinction. Geol. Mag., LoncJon, (Ser. 2;, 
[4], 10. 1903,(1.2). 

Evolution of the I'rolx^- 

scidea. I^ndon, Proc. K. Soc , 71, 
1903, (443, 444); London, Phil. Trans. 
K. S(x\, 196 B, 11K)3, (99 118, figs.). 

Beasley, Walter L. Evolution of the 
horse [Eqnus\. S<"i. Amer., New York, 
N.Y., 88, 190:5,(451 152). 

Beusliaiuen, Louis. l)i(> Entwicke- 
lung der Tierwelt. In: Weltall und 
Meuschheit, hrsg. v. II. Kraenier, lid '1. 
Berlin, 1902-3, (409-518, mit Taf.). 



5d 



R. The palaeontological 
ca*«- f rerolaii* n. Knr*wKH]ge, London, 

ADcestiT of the elephant. 



I>:«iz1ju HcagL'.ii'CL Al.;!- 
tbetic remts hofKli-gir^z? ftlt«niiti:r.. 
Amer. Nat.. B^fsMc. Ma?s., 37, !>.<>. 
loSr-ie.'j., 

CnmlBCB. Edsar R. The oij^-^ Kn.wl-r^jge, Lc4idon,ii.l 90S. (166-173, 
fXDifiis of Plni*jj*r^yfhia. A tfl-iiv .f f^. . 
the pvf.luii'i-Q of a PaJec'Z :•? Bracfci- jt«:. 
[With MMi>s?rapiiT.] Amer. J. S.i.. 
New Haven, (.'■ckn.. >^r. 4 . 15. l^.C 
14.?, l:fl-lo*\ w 






K[udi.'ir. Zur ihiic-ji^aie 
nw\ Phvl.^nie der Cephal-. p Jen. I. 
ly'ie Anfangskaimuer der Naatil'-ilea 
II ml die an^bliche Anhefinnj; dei>ett.«en 
!iei <Jrth..«.-eras. Wien. Jahrb. Ge»:'L 
Kcb>An:.i.. 53. 1903. l-3f. 

Jaeim, [<*uo\ Rrwidenin/; auf 
Herm Plate's Kritik ."Xaiunr. \Vochen- 
Hchrift p. 101) luelnes Aufsaizes uber 
Desoendenz. Natw. Wt^'heni^-hr., Jena, 
18, 1VH:i3. 1234-233 . 



nermann. Entstofaung and 
Entwickelung des Menschengeschlecfates. 
In : Weltal! und Menschheit, hi9fi. v. 
H. Kraemer, Bd 2. Berlin, liir»2-a^ 
(1-338. mit Taf... 

Koken, Ernst. Palneontolotne niid 
Descendenzlehre. Vnrtrajr. . . . *Ieua 
(F. Fischer), 1902, (33). 24 ai». 1 M. 



r. Willy. Lebensgearfaichte der 
Erie. Ein UeberWick fiber die Meta- 
n^>.-rphM>«n des Erdenstems. 1.-3. 
Taa#en-i. (Leben u. Wissen, Bd 1.) 
Uipzic ,E. Diedericbs), 1903, (2C1). 
21c:a. 411. 



r, Edmond ct ttsvior, Ch[arlee]. 
Sar tes caufles ]^ys]ologiqne.s qni ont 
determine la constitation du type Mol- 
lu^|ue. Paris, C.-R. Ai-cd. sci., 136, 
V>X\ 721-731 



r, P. de. Sur la methods 
dans I«i recherL-hes de phylog^nie ento- 
nioIngii|ae. Feuille jeunen natural., 
Paris. >er. 4 , 33, 1903, (89-95). 

Pofamitf. H[enri]. Die Entwickelnn^ 
der Pflanzenwelt. In : Weltall and 
Menschheit. hrsg. v. H. Kraemer, Bd. 2. 
Berlin, 19i>2-03, 339-408, mit Taf.). 

Sardaion, Frederick W[iUiam]. The 
phyli.»^nic ^sta^re oi the Cambrian (Jas- 
troi«xiii. ('hica«;o, HI., J. Ueol. Univ. 
Chic. 11, 1903, 409 492, with 2 pis.). 



> 



35 



59 



8S 



PALAEOZOOLOGT. 



A. STRATIGRAPHICAL CLASSIFICATION. 



35 GENERAL, INCLUDING 
STRATA OF UNKNOWN 
AGE. 

35.0131 FOSSII^ OF DOLUT- 
FUL AFFINITY OR 
ORIGIN. 

d EUBOPE. 

dc German Empire. 

Walter. Uebcr Semertitea nudeticua 
Hoem., sein Vorkomuieu und seine Knt- 
ptehun^. Ontralbl. Min., Stuttgart, 

1903, /.70-78). 



dii Italy. 

Pias (Dal), (.Jiorgio. 8u ulcuiie im- 
pronte vegetali nei micascliisti del Tren- 
tino. Koina, Ik)ll. Soc. geol. ital., 21, 
1W2, (LXIV-LXVI). 



35.0231 (.!FS ERA L VA LA EO- 

ZnOlJH.iY. 

Benahausen, Ixmit>. Die Entwicke- 
lun;^ der Tierwelt. In : Weltall und 
Meiibchhpit, hrs;^. v. H. Kraeiner, Bd 2. 
Berlin, VJO'J-'S, (400 518, mit Taf.). 

Huxley, T. H. Scientific Memoirs. 
Suppleniontary volume. lx)ndon (Mac- 
millanj, 11KJ3, (90, 11 pis.). Is. Od. 8vo. 

Bellas, W. J. investigation of fossils 
bv serial sections. Ix)ndon, Proc. K. 
S^'., 72. 1903, (98); l^ondon. Phil. 
Trana. K. Soc., 196 B, 1903, (259-265). 



WUUama, Heniy Shaler. Shifting of 
faunas as a problem of stratigraphic 
geology. Rochester, N.Y., Proc. Acad. 
Sci., 14, 1903, (177-190, with pi.). 



d EUSOFB. 

de German Empire. 



Eberhard. Die geognoetische 
Sammlung Wurttemberffs im Parterre- 
Saal, zugleich ein lioitfaden fiir die geo- 
logischen Verh&ltnisse und die vorwelt- 
licnen Bewohner unseres Landes. 
(Fiihrer durch das kgl. Naturalien- 
Kabinett zu Stuttgart. 1.) Stuttgart 
(E. Schweizerbart), 1903, (82, mit 1 af.). 
20 cm. 0,50 M. 

Waltber, Johaimes. Cieologische Ilei- 
matskunde von Thiiringen. 2. verm. 
AuQ. Jena (G. Fischer), 1903, (X + 245). 
19 cm. 3M. 



de British Islands. 

BeU, A. M. [Recent finds of fossils 
near Oxford.) Oxford, Rep. Ashniol. 
Nat. Hist. Soc., 1901 (1902), (32-35). 

Lydekker, R. Essex. Palaeontology. 
Victoria history Counties, Essex, 1., 
1903. Ix)ndon, (Constable). 1903. (25- 
30). 4to. 



dk 



Austria-Hungary. 



Iserle. Bericht uber einen neuen 
Fundort der Faune im Schiefer der 
Zone D-d, y bei Rokycan. (Bohmisch) 
Prag, SitzBer. Bohm. Ges. Wiss., 
Nr. 29. 1908. (7). 



«> 



85 



f 


iSU. 


Kfltac: Fraetfzirii. «iniiidzage der 
.-•fMriCi* iifs TOflerai Amazonsgebietes 


S( 


!te£E^raK. L'.n--'^ ? t^*^ 41 wena 


:i*«- '*cianM P*r% in. Bnt«ilien.>. Leipzig 


I. Hi 


-.'.111..— Oi* • :.— »r*A Uln- . *!?;i.Til*!I. 


3t iF-tf,, !*:«, m-*». Bit 4 Portr., 


• 


•I ?iT-*r*r r»i:r-iL A.-i*ta. 


: iirv- fK nsL 141L 


?•: 


' :L#*r*_J3- - i*M -2ij— .r*. aiiT i 








- 74 :.-t:c. i. k*x>. 



as:.. ..* :- 



-.* m . mr 



French Sedan. 

"r^iisi fr*L?a!i- Bnxeij?* Rijtr . 



^ 



K^/:»*r>-tu J.] < iaHe to the ^leol'-'i^r ir.-2 

*-\':i:.'a\-. Ji'i?A;.. Bal!. Sc. Nit. Si. 
7, 1>''], l-^M. with p. . 



:/:/ North Eastern United States. 

IndiariA. Ii.'iiana, Rep. Dept. G«:.I. 
Naf. f:*-., Iri'iianaf<,lis,26, I9<:>] , rXi3, 
f-I'Il :'/fl, will. fil. and maps;. 

Vaa Infiren, ^uRjert aud Clark, P. 

l/lwin. bittiirti^d fo».-'iliferon.s n.icks 
ifi ill*; vinnlty of ftondout, X.Y. With 
f»il»li/»^r;ij»hv.j ADianv liiiiv., N.Y.. 
Mtill. SI. Mil-., No. 69, VMfo, HITO- 
\'1S1, with j,|.^. 



5 fit/r»>ZfiA. 



iT-fiLr. '. EeKai d'one rerisioa 
•iff- *.'r-<-:LaB»- Pari*, Bal. soci gfol., 
-er 4 . 1» iJftl i?:A-3lJ6, ar. fig. et 

Wggtx, J:««ffii *.nrarg- IVr Bao der 

'.rrrt^Larta «ni Tervandter Fomi^. 
Line Swi;**. M iat-iiiec. Abh. Ak. Wiss., 
==*-::- -cii»5w CU U, ISiJC*. oTS-^OO, mit 



Smdium 

£-r F:t-fcmH"f«gnf-imiIie der Orbttolmi- 
d<c- l£^=»:bes. Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.- 
jty*. Kl- It I^K, (C71-6fi2, mit 2 

iif - 



r. J. J. TTie Foraminifera in a 
TrvJtLse c Z*x i .s^, edited bv Lankester. 
I-,, i. rn:<ci..^^ LoodoQ (SladeX 1903, 
47-1 ■!;.♦, illa*;r. . 15«?. ncc. 8vo- 



Sur les Foramini- 
f ■ rr> -T i: ; iin resseau de niaiUes poly- 
C rLiIe<. Pans. Bui. six\ geol., (ser. 4), 
2. I'.-l?. :>4i* .>!il . 

Sar les Foraminiferes 



ra|.p.r:es an >:r»-">upe de» Orbitolites. 
Par:-. BuL sw. ^1.. yser. 4), 2, 1902, 

Schlnmbezger, Charlee. Deoxieme 
N\ ic sur le* Drbiioides. Paris, Bui. soc. 
;:o. 1. <er. 4 . 2. 1»J2, (255-:?61, av. 

'2 pi. . 

Sdiabert, R. J. Cber die Foramini- 
fert'ii- .,<i»itiuii^** Tcx^ularid T^efr. und 
ihre Verwandt««chaft»verhaltiiisse. Wien, 
Wrh. (k-ol. KohsAnst., 1902. ^^0-85). 



// SOUTH AMERICA. 

/'/' Brazil. 

Brannar, John ^';ihj»«t . (h-mJo^^v r»f 

tiorlh«^iiHl roAHt of lira/il. h'iK.lifhUr, 

Ihill. (ii-ol. Sh;. AmiT., 13, \[)0'J, 

f with 11 pi.), S«'p;irat«. 2'j J) cm. 




e ASIA AND MALAY ASCHIFELAGO. 

Schellwien, K riistj. Palaeozoische 
uuil triadibche I'ussilieii aus OtstaHien. 
[In: K. Futlerer, Durch Asian. Bd 3.] 
Berlin, 1903, (11^5-174, mit 5 Taf.). 



35 



61 



35 



fg Malay Peninsula. 

HInde, (i[eorge] J. Description of 
fossil Iladiolaria from the rocks of 
Central- Borneo, obtained by Prof. Dr. 
(}. A. F. Moiengraaff in the Dutch 
eiploring-expedition of 1893-94. Ap- 
pendix 1 [to G. A. F. Moiengraaff, 
Borneo-Expedition. Geological explora- 
tions in Central-Borneo (1893-1894)]. 
Leyden (E. J. Brill). 1902, (1-51, 54-56, 
with pi.). 30 cm. 

Note on the microscopic 

structure of some limestones from 
Central - Borneo. Appendix II [to 
G. A. F. Moiengraaff, Borneo-Expedi- 
tion. Geological explorations in Central- 
Borneo (1893-1894)]. Uyden (E. J. 
BrUl), 1902, (52-53). 30 cm. 



35.0631 PORIFERA. 

Schmiiiiien, Anton. Zur Systematik 
der Kieselspongien. Hildeshcim, Mitt. 
R.jemer-Miis., Nr 19. 1902, (1-21). 



35.2031 BRACHTOPODA 

DRYOZOA. 



AND 



Maplestone, C. M. ('hange of name 
for new genus of Polyzoii. [4w/o/)o<r<?//a 
nuv. gen. = A. tnhulifera,] Vict. Nat., 
Mellwurne, 20, 11K)3, (99). 

Nerlani, Antonio. Briozoi ctenoHt-omi 
fossili. Roma, Boll. 8oc. geol. ital., 21, 
1902, (216-220). 

Noeilixig, Fritz. Ueber die Sculptur 
des Protluetus abichi Waagen. CeiU- 
tralbl. Min., Stuttgart, 1908, (529-530. 



hh 



SOUTH AMERICA. 



Brazil 



Katier, Friednch. Grundziige der 
Geologic des unteren Amuzonasgebietes 
(des Staates Pard in Bra-silien). liCipzig 
(M. Weg), 1903, (111 + 298, mit 4 
Portr., 1 Karte). 26 cm. 14 M. 



35.0831 COELENTERATA. 

Felix, [Johannes]. Uel^er die Gnippc 
der Montlivaltiaceae. I>eipzig, SitzBer. 
natf. (Jes., 26-27 (1899-1900), lliOl, 
(20^24). 



35.1031 ECHINODERMA TA . 
h SOUTH AMERICA. 



hh 



Brazil. 



Katier, Friedrich. (Irundziige der 
Oeologie des miteren Amazonasgcbietes 
(des Staates Para in Brasilion). licipzig 
{M. Weg), 1903, I HI + 298, mit 4 
Ports., 1 Karte). 20 cm. 14 M. 



35.1831 VfJRMES. 

Boimey, T. (J. [Worm Imrrows, etc., 
from the Quartzitesof Desolation Valley, 
Rocky Mts., Canada.] London, Q. J. 
tieol. Soc., 69, 1903, (Proc. c). 



35.2231 MOLLUSC A. 

Cockerell, T[heodore] L)[ru] A[li8on]. 
Some homonymous generic names. 
[DallielLa Simpson {n.iMm.SimpsoneUa)^ 
Aurora Simp. (n. nom. IHaurora) 
Carniella Mabille, Geyeria Buck man, 
Paratropis Boettger, Paramenia Pruvot 
(n. nom. Pntvot'ina), rschnodacttjivs 
Cossman, and Zyfja'7U)])8is Rochebrune]. 
Nautilus, Boston, Mass., 16, 11103, (1 18). 

Dall, W[illiam] ll[euley]. Note on 
the family Seplidw. Nautilus, Boston, 
Mass., 17, 1903, (55-50). 

Diener, C'[arl]. Noch ein Wort iiber 
den Tvpus dor (lattung PscudonnmotiH. 
(Jentra'lbl. Min., Stuttgart, 1903, (17-19). 

Franz, Viktor. Nautilus hhlorsatns 
und seine Vervvamlton. N. Jahrb. Min., 
Stuttgart, Bcilagebd 17, 19U3, (48(>- 
497). [N 22311]. 

Hoemes, R[udolf]. Zur Ontogenie 
und Phylogenie der Cephalopoden. I. 
Die Anfangskammer der Nautiloidea 
und die angebliche Auheftung derselben 
\m Orthoceras. Wien, Jahrb. (Jeol. 
RchsAnst., 53. 1903, (1-32). 



85 



85 



W. Sooie notes on 
the genos Ftdgmr. Saatilns, Bostoo, 
lia««^ 17, 1903, (7.V75J. 

ftllitey], H[enij] ATagiifltuie]. The 
use of the generic name HdUottyla. 
Xaotiliu, B<Mtoo. Maas^ 17. 1903, (58 . 



35.2831 



Notes oo Poljplacopbon 

of the CoDcfajlien cabinet [bjS. Closin]. 
NaaUlns, Boston, Sfa«.. 17, 1903, ^58- 
59). 



William J. Writings of 
James G. Cooper, ILD., on concbology 
and ptlaeontoloay, with list of species 
descnbed by him. Naatilos, Boston, 
Mass., 17, 1903, (6-12). 



RadfJi. Professor 

Jaekel's theses on the mode of existoice 
of Orthoeeraa and other Oephalopods. 
[With annotations bj John ¥. Clarke.] 
Amer. Geol., Minneapcdis, Minn., 81, 
1903, (199-217). 



I, [A.]. Sur I'origine et la clas- 
si6cation des Hippnrites. Paris, Bol. 
soc. geol., (s^r. 4). 2, 1902, (337-339). 



XIPBOSURA, EVRIPTE- 
El DA, TRILOBITA, Etc 



_^ r, W. K. The ImxMtomic eyes 

of Trik)bites. GeoL Mag.. London, 
(ser. 2, [4] 10, 1903, 1.489). 



hh 



SOOTH AMKBKSA. 

Brazfl. 



Friedrich. Grondzuge der 
Geologie des unteren Amazonaagebietes 
rdes Staats Para in Brasilien). Lieipzig 
(M. Weg), 1903, (III + 298. mit 4 Portr., 
I Karte). 26 cm. 14 M. 



35.5231 VERTEBRA TA . 

Bull, Lucy P. Note on the dates of 
publication of certain genera of fossil 
▼ertebrates. [Reprinted from Amer. J. 
Sci,. New Haven, Conn.. 16. 1903, (96- 
98)1 23.1 cm. 



Sebalhhflii, E[m8t}. Palaeozoische 
nnd triadische Fossilien ana Ostasien. 
[In : K. Kutterer, Durch Asien. Bd. 3.] 
Berlin, 1903. (125-174, mit 5 Taf.). 



35.2431 ARTHROPOD A, ISCLUD. 

I NO INSECT A. 

Ptyerimlioff. P. de. Sur la m^thode 
dans les recherches de phylog^ie ento- 
mologique. Feuille jeunes natural., 
Paris, (s^r. 4). 33, 1903, (89-95). 



i 



35.2631 CRUSTACEA. 

JonM, T. R. Isochilinae from Canada 
and elsewhere in N. America [with a 
catalogue of all known Isochilinae.] 
Geol. Mag.. London, (ser. 2), [4] 10, 
1903, (300-304. figs.). 



g NOKTH AMERICA. 

Dean, Bashford. [Review of " Biblio- 
graphy and catalogue of the fossil verte- 
brata of North America." (To the end 
of the year 1900). By Oliver Perrv 
Hav.] Science, New York, N.Y., (N. 
Ser'.)16, 1902,(701-703). 

Hay, Oliver Perry. Bibliography aud 
catalogue of the fossil Vertebrata of 
North America. Washington, D.C., 
L'. S. Dept. Int Bull. Oeol. Surv., No. 
179. 1902,(808). 23.5 cm. 



gc Canadian Dominion West 

Hatcher. .][ohn] B[eli]. Relative age 
of the Lance Creek [Ceratops) beds of 
Converse county, Wyoming, the Judith 
River beds of Montana and the Bellv 

m 

River beds of Canada. iVmer. Geol., 
Minneapolis, Min., 31. 1903, (369-375). 



g'i Western United States. 

Hatcher, J[ohn] B[ell]. Relative age 
of the Lance Creek (CercUoys) beds of 



85 



63 



35 



Converse county, Wyoming, the Jadith 
River beds of Montana and the Belly 
River beds of Canada. Amer. (Seol.. 
Minneapolis. Min., 81, 1003, (3H9-375;. 



35.5431 PTSCES. 

Jaekftl, 0[tto]. Ueber Coccosteus 
und dip Beurtheilong der Plaoodennen. 
Berlin, SitzBer. (Jes. natf. Freunde, 
1902, (103-1 ir>,mit I Taf.). 

Simoeni, (t. Note sur IleUeoprwn 
hetsonoici (Kurpiiiskv). Bruxelles 
(Havez), 1903. (9. av.'fig.). 0.75 fr. 
8vo' 

SdllM, W. J. .\ method for the 
investigation of fossils by serial sections. 
London, Proc. R. Soc., 72. 1903, (98); 
London, Piiil. Trans. R. Soc., 196b, 
1003, (259-265). 

Van de WiAle, C. Resume du memoire 
descriptif de M. A. Karpinsky sur Heli- 
eoprion, snivie d'une note intitulee *'Ce 
qae doit signiBer la spirale de Uel'ico' 
prion" Bruxelles (Hayez). 1903, (15, 
av. fig. et I pL). 0.75 fr. 8vo. 

Aper<ju sur les vestiges 

foasiles d'E^lestides et le nouveau genre 
Hellroprion A. Karpinskv. Bruxelles 
(Hayez), 1903, (4, av. fig.). '0.50fr. 8vo. 

Van den Broeck, Simoens 



Pt Woodward, Suiiili. Discussion sur 
Bel'xcoprion k la Societe beige de geoK»- 
|?ie, de jxaloontologie et d'hydrologie a 
roccasioii de la pul)lication d'un memoire 
de M. A. Karpinsky, seances des 21 
novembre et 19 decembre, 1899. Notes 
et communications de MM les docteurs 
C. Van de Wiele, E. Van den Broeck, 
(i. Simoens et A. Smith Woodward. 
Bruxelles (Hayez), 1903, (33, av. fig. et 
1 pi). 1.50 fr. 8vo. 

Woodward, A. Smith. Note sur 
VUeUcoprion et les E<lestides. Bruxelles 
(Hayez), liH)3, (4, av. fig.). 0.50 fr. 8vo. 



R. On the remains of Pro- 
rolophan in the Albany yiueum. 
Broom, R. Graham's Town, (^pe 
Colony, Rec. Alb. Mus.. 1, 1903, (8-24. 
with pi. I and figs. 4-6i. 

Jaekel. 0[tto]. Teher CeraUrptton, 
Dieeratosaunis [n. g.] und Diplocaulua. 
X. Jahrb. Min.. Stnttgart. 1903. 1. (109- 
134. mit 4 Taf.\ 

Vopem, F. Telmatn«aurHA^ new name 
for the dinosaur L'mnomturwt. Geol. 
Mag., London, [ver. 2\ '4], 10. 19a3,(94^ 

Origin of the Mosasaors. 



(ieol. Mag., I/mdon, (ser. 2\ [4], 10. 
1903,ai9-122;. 

Vopesa, Franz Baron jun. Ueber 
Stetjoeerati und StereocephaluB. Cen- 
tralbl. Min.. Stnttgart. 190S, (26C-267). 

LimnoaauruM (Nopcsa) 

durch TelnuitoAnurus (nov. nom.) zu 

ersetzeu. Centralbl. Min., Stnttgart, 
1908, (54). 



d EUROPE. 

df British Islands. 

Woodward, A S. Tchthyotviurus in 
situ in l^wer Lias Clay; Stockton. 
D»ndon, Brit. As.s. (leol. phot., 2, li*<)3, 
i212r,>. 



AFRICA. 



f(f South Africa. 



Broom, R. . . . ])a1ate in the 
primitive Theriodonts. (ieol. Mag., 
I>^ndon, (Ser. '2), [4], 10, 1W.3, (.343- 
315, fig.). 



35.5631 REPTILTA AXD 

BATRACIIIA. 

Broom, R. On an almost perfect 
skeleton of Pareiaaaunts scrridens, 
OwcD. Cape Town, Aim. S. Afric. 
Mug., 4, 1903, (123-138, with 2 pis 
XV-XVIj. 



AUSTRALASIA. 



'7 Victoria. 



Gregory, J[ohn] Wfalter]. The 
(leology of the Berry Lead at Spring 
Hill and Central I.<ead8. [Victoria ] 
Vict. Dep. Mines, Bull. Geol. Surv., 
Melbourne, No. 1, 1903, (13). 



35 



64 



35 



35.5831 AVES. 

Shufeldt, RCobert] W[il8ou]. On the 
classification of certain ^oups of birds. 
(Supersuborders : Archornitliiformes ; 
i)roraaeognatliap ; Odontoholcae.) Ainer. 
Nat., Boston, Mass., 37, 1903, (33-64. 
with pi.). 



Smith, G. E. On the niorphologv' of 
the brain in the mammalia, with special 
reference to that of the lemurs, recent 
and extinct. London, Trans. Liim. Soc. 
(Zool.), 8. (10), 1903, (319-432. figs.). 

——^^ The brain of the Archaeo- 
ceti. London, Proc. R. Soc., 71, 1903, 
(322-331, figs.). 



35.6031 MAMMALIA. 

Andrews, C. W. Skull of Maatodon 
angimtidena. London, Rep. Brit. Ass., 
1902 (J 903), (654). 

Suggestions on extinction. 

(leol. Mag., Ix)ndon, (ser. 2), [4], 10, 
1903, (1, 2). 

Evolution of tlie Probo- 

scidea. London, Proc. R. Soc., 71, 
1903,(443, 444); lx)ndon, Phil. Trans. 
R. Soc., 196 B, 1903, (99-118, figs.). 

Boole, M[arcellin]. [Observations au 
siijet de la Note de M. Dep^ret sur les 
Lophiodons], Paris, Bui. soc. g^l., 
(s^r. 4), 2, 1902, (324). 

Dep^ret, [Charles]. Sur les caract(*res 
craniens des Lophiodons. Paris, , Bui. 
ROC. g^ol., (s^r. 4\ 2, 1902, (323-324). 

[Kssai de restauration 

d'une patte ant^rieure de Lopliiodon]. 
Paris, Bui. soc. geol., (s^r. 4), 2, 1902, 
(344). 

R^.ponse k M. Boule au 

sujet d'une communication faite dans 
une stance ant^rieure sur le Lopfilodon 
par M. Dep^ret et qui avait donn^ lieu k 
des remarques orales de M. Gaudry]. 
Paris, Bill. soc. g^l., (s^r. 4), 2, 1902, 
(344-345). 

Oaadry, Albert. [Observations sur 
Tessai de restauration d'une patte ant^- 
rieuro de LophioJon presente par M. 
Deperet.] Paris, Bui. soc. geol., (s^r. 4), 
2, 1902. (344). 

KXaatBCh, Hermann. Entstehung und 
Entw ickelung des Menschengeschlechtea. 
In : Weltall und Menschheit, hrsg. v. 
U. Kraemer, Bd 2, Berlin, 1902-03, (1- 
338. mit Taf.). 

Lydekker, R. Ancestry of the ele- 
phant. Knowledge, London, 26, 1903, 
(1G9-172, figs.). 



d EUROPE. 

de British Islands. 

Beddoe, J. Report on bones from 
Harlyn Bay [Human]. Truro, J. R. 
Inst , Cornwall, 16 (1), 1902, (161-178). 

JobXLBton.H.H. British Mammals . . . 
London (HuUihinson), 1903, (422, 16 pis., 
66 illustr.). 12/6 net. 8vo. 



e 



ASIA. 



ea Asiatic Russia. 

Babot, Charles. Decouverte d'un 
mammouth en Siberie. Qlobc illustre, 
Bnixelles, 1902, (277). 



/ AFRICA AND HADAOASCAR. 

fh N.E. Africa. 

Andrews, C. W. . . . Expedition 
to the Fayum . . . with descriptions 
of some new niannnals. (Jeol. Mag., 
I^ndon, (ser. 2), [4] 10, 1903, (337-343). 



f(j South AMca. 

Broom, R. liower jaw of a small 
Mammal from the Karoo l>eds of Ariwal 
North. (Jeol. Mag., London, (Ser. 2\ 
[4], 10, 1903, (345, fig.). 



fh Madagascar. 

Oraxididier, (iuillaume. Observations 
sur les L^muriens disparus de Mada- 
gascar. Collection Alluaud, Gaubert, 
Grandidier, (suite). Bui. Museum, 
Paris, 1902. (517-593, av. fig.). 



35 



65 



45 



g HOETH AMERICA. 

V9 North Eastern United States. 

Edwards, J. Jep. Paleontology of 
Bartholomew county, ludioua, Mamma- 
lian fossllri. ludiauapolis, Ind., Proc. 
Acad. Sci., 1901, 1902, (247-248). 



i5 PALAEOZOIC. 

45.0231 GENERAL PALAEO- 

ZOOLOGY. 

g NOETH AMERICA. 

99 North Eastern United States. 

Clarke, John M[ason] and Enedemaon, 
Rudolf. Catalogue of tvpe specimens of 
Paleozoic fossils in >?ew York state 
mosenm. Albany Univ., N.Y., Bull. St. 
Mus., No. 65, 1903, (847). 23 cm. 



45.0831 COELENTERATA. 

Simpaon, George B. Preliminary de- 
scriptions of new genera of paleozoic 
rugose corals. All>any, Univ. N.Y., 
Rep. St Mus., No. 54, 1900. 3, 1902, 

(199-222). 



9 NOETH AMERICA. 

99 North Eastern United States. 

OralMiu, Amadcus W. Paleozoic coral 
reefs. Rochestt^r, N.Y., Bull. (Jeol. Sue. 
Amer., 14, 1903, (337-352, with 2 pis.). 
Separate. 25.6 cm. 



bibliography.] Amer. J. Sci., New 
Haven, Conn., (Ser. 4), 16, 1903, (1-48, 
121-136, with pL). 



45.2231 MOLU'SL'A, 

Pocta, Philipp. Ober die Anfangs- 
kammer der Gattung Orthoeeraa Breyn. 
Prag, SiuBer. Bohm. Ges. Wiss., 1902, 
1903, No. Lll, (6, mit 1 Taf.). 

Smith, James Perrin. The Car- 
boniferous Ammonoids of America. 
[With bibliography.] Washington, D.C., 
Dept Inst., U. S. Geol. Surv. Monogr. 
42, 1903, (211 + iii, with pi.). 30 cm. 



45.2431 ARTUROPODA. 
g NORTH AMERICA. 

gg North Eastern United States. 

Sellards, E. H. Some new structural 
characters of Paleozoic cockroaches. 
[With description of Megahlattina 
beecheri n. gen. n. sp. from Illinois Coal 
Measures.] Amer. J. Sci., New Haven, 
Conn., (Ser. 4), 16, 1903, (307-315, with 
2 pis.). 



45.2631 CRUSTACEA, 
g NORTH AMERICA. 

« 

gg North Eastern United States 

Clarke, John M[rtson]. Notes on 
jxileozoic crustjiceans. An)any Univ., 
N.Y., Hep. St. Mufl. No. 54, 1,(1900), 
1902, (8.V124, with pi.). 



45.2031 BRACmOPODA AND 

BRYOZOA. 

Cnmin^, Edgar 17. A revision of 
the Bryozoan genera Dekayia^ Dekayella 
and Ileterotrypa of the Cincinnati group. 
Amer. Geol., Minneapolis, Minn., 29, 
1902, (197-217, with 4 pi.). 

The morphogenesis of 

Platystroj^ia. A study of the evolution 
of a Paleozoic Brachiopod. [With 

(K-653) 



45.2831 XIPIIOSVRA, EURI- 
PTElilDA, TRILOBITA, 
Etc. 

g NORTH AMERICA. 

gg North Eastern United States. 

Clarke, John M[a8on]. Notes on 
paleozoic crustaceans. Albany Univ., 
N.Y., Rep. vSt. Mus. No. 54, 1, (1900), 
1902, (S3 -124, with pi.). 

F 



50 



66 



50 



50 LOW£R PALAEOZOIC. 

50.0231 (iENEKAL PALAEO- 

ZCHVJXiY. 



d 



EUROPE. 



dk Aastria-Hongary. 

ielizko, J[ohann] V. Einige neue 
Beitriige zur Kenntnis der Fauna des 
mittelb^hmischen Untersilurs. Wien, 
Verh. Geol. RchsAnst., 1901, (225-233). 

Weitere neuo Beitriige zur 



Kenntnins der Fauna des bohinlRchen 
Untersilurs. Wien, Verh. Geol. Rchs- 
Anst., 1902, (61-66). 

Ober das neue Vorkommen 



einer untersilurischen Fauna bei Lhotka 
(Mittellxilimen). Wien, Verh. Geol. 
RchsAnst, 1908. (61-65). 



g NORTH AMERICA. 

gg North Eastern United States. 

Clarke, John M[ason] and Ruedemann, 
Rudolf, (xuelph fauna in the State of 
New York [with nn. spp. in Brachiojxxia 
and Mollusca]. Albany Univ., N.Y., 
Mem. St. Mus., No. 5, 1903, (105, with 
pi.). 211.8 cm. 

CuxninirB, £. R. Ij>wer Silurian 
system of eastern Montgomery county, 
I^ew York. Albany Univ., N.Y., Bull. 
St. Mus., No. 34, 7. 1900, (419-408, with 
pi.) ; Albaiiv Univ., N.Y., Rep. St. Mus., 
No. 54, 1, (1900). 1902, (419-468, with 
pi.). 

Foente, Aug. F. The Richmond 
group along the western side of the 
Cincinnati anticline in Indiana and 
Kentucky. Amcjr. (leol., Minneapolis, 
Minn., 31, 1903, (333-3C1, with 3 pis.). 

Hartnagel, C7. A . Preliminary observa- 
tions on the Cubleskill (" (Vralline") 
limestone of New York. Albany Univ., 
X.Y., Bull. St. Mus., No. 69, 1903,(1109- 
1175, with pi. and map). 

Ruedemann, Rudolf. The Cambric 
Uic'tvonema fauna in the i^lato Ix'lt of 
eastern Xrw York. Albany Univ., N.Y., 
Bull. St. Mus., No. 69, 19(K5, (931-9r)8, 
with pi.). 



Schuchert, Charles. On the Manlius 
formation of New York. Amer. (ieoL, 
Minneajwlis, Minn., 81, 1903, (160-178). 



(/'» South Eastern United States. 

Foente, Aug. F. The Richmond 
group along the western side of the 
Cincinnati anticline in Indiana and 
Kentucky. Amer. Geol., Minneapolis, 
Minn., 81, 1903, (333-361, with 3 pis.). 

Schnchert, Charles. On tlie Lower 
Devonii^ and Ontario formations of 
Maryland. Washington, D.C., Smith- 
sonian Inst., Nation. Mus. Proc., 
1902, (413-424). Separate. 24.3 cm 



50.0431 PROTOZOA, 
% AUSTRALASIA. 

if Victoria. 

Gregory, J[ohn] W[alter]. Report on 
the rocks of the Chiltem goldfield. 
[Victoria.] [Radiolaria.] Vict. l)ep. 
Mines, Nlem. Geol. Surv., Melbourne, 
No. 1, 1903, (42). 



50.0631 POmFKEA. 
g NORTH AMERICA. 

gg North Eastern United States. 

Seely, n[enry] M[artyn]. Some 
sponges of tlu' Cnazy formation. Ver- 
mont, l?ep. ( Jeol., Burlington, 8, (1901- 
1902), 1902, (151-161, with pi.). 



50.0831 ( 'OELENTERA TA. 

Ooodchild, J. 0. The Coelentera in 
relation to (Jeologicul Zones. Edin- 
burgh, Proc. R. Physic. S<x;., 16, (1), 
1903,(57-62). 

Whitfield, R[obort] P[arr]. Obser\'a- 
tions on a rtinarkable specimen of 
Ilah/nitcs and (l<'scni)tion of a new 
spet-ios of the genus. New York, N.Y., 
Pull. Aiucr. Mus. Nut. Mist., 19, 1903, 
(489-190, with 2 j)ls.;. Separate. 24.5 
cm. 



50 



«7 



50 



>ir 



EVBOFB. 

British Islands. 



Clark, K. Not« on tlie Fosnils [Grap- 
toliifcj] of the Silurian area of N.E. 
Ireland. Ixmdon, llep. Hrit. Ass., 1902 
(1903y, (599-601). 

EDes, G. L. and Wood, E M. U. . . . 
British Graptolit«8. III. London, Mono- 
gr. Paiaeont Soc., 67, 1903, (xxix-lii, 
103-134, pis. xiv-xix). 



g NORTH AMERICA. 

gg North Eastern United States. 

Schachert, Cliarles. On the Manlius 
formation of New York. Amer. Geol., 
Minneapolis, Minn., 81, 1903, (160-178). 

gh South Eastern United States. 

Qnena, George K. Contribution to 
Indiana paUeontology. Part XI. New 
Albany, Ind., 1903, (98-109, with pi.). 
22.8 cm. 

Simpeon, George B. Preliminary 
descriptions of new genera of paleozoio 
rugose corals. Albany, Univ. N.Y., 
Bull. St. Mu8., No. 39, 8, 19<K), (199- 
222); .Ubany, Univ. N.Y., Rep. St. 
Miis., No. 54, 8, (1900), 1902, (199- 
222). 



50.1031 ECHINODERMATA . 

Schnchert, C'harles. On new Siluric 
Cystoideu, and a new (UitruirocrinuB. 
Anicr. Geol.. Minnea[X)Iis, Minn., 32, 
HMKi, (230-240). 



</ NORTH AMERIOA. 

gg North Eastern United States. 

Oreene, George K. Contribution to 
Indiana palaeontology. Part XI. New 
Albany, Ind., 1903, (98-lOi), wilh pi.). 
22.8 cm. 

i AUSTRALASIA. 

if Victoria. 

Chapman, Frederick. New or little 
known Victorian fossils in the National 
Museum, Melbourne. Pt. I. Some 
Palaeozoic species. Mellx)urne, Proc. 
R. Soc. Vict., 16, (N. Ser.), 1903, (104- 
122, with pis. XVl-XVIIl). 



50.1831 VERMES, 
g NORTH AMERICA. 

gb Canada. 

Bonney, T. G. Rock six^cimens from 
the Canadian Rocky Mountains. London, 
Geogr. J., 21, 1903, (198, fig.). 



; AUSTRALASIA. 

'> New South Wales. 

Efcheridge, Rol)ert, jnn. An unusually 
large form of RhizoplnjUum, lately dis- 
co venxl in New South Wales. Sydney, 
N.S.VV., Rec. (Jeol. Surv. N. S. Wales, 7, 
pt 3, 1903, (232-233, table 47). 



ge Canadian Dominion West. 

Bonney,!'. (r. Specimens [worm-casts] 
collected by Professor Collie in the 
Canadian Rocky Mountains. CJeol. Mag., 
Ixmdon, (ser. 2), [IJ 10, 1903, (289-297, 
pi.). 



»/ Victoria. 

dULpman, Frederick. New or little 
known Victorian fossils in the National 
Museum, Melbourne. Pt. 1. Some 
Palaeozoic species. Melbourne, Proc. R. 
^\ Vict, 15, (N. Ser.), 1903, (104-122, 
with pis. XVI-XVIU). 

(K-653) 



50.2031 BRACIIIOPODA AND 

imvozoA. 

g NORTH AMERICA. 

gg North Eastern United States. 

Clarke, John M[ason] and Rnedemann, 
Rudolf. (Juelph famia in the State of 

F 2 



80 



68 



New York [with nn. spp. in Brachiopoda 
and Mollusca]. Albany Univ., N.Y., 
Mem. St. Mu8., No. 6. 1\K)3, (IU5, with 
pi). 29.8 cm. 

Niokles, John M. The Hichmuud 
group iu Ohio and Indiana and its Bub- 
di visions, with a note on the genus 
Strofhomeiia and its type. Amer. Geol., 
Minneapolis Minn., 32, 1903, (202-218). 

BOhiusliart, Charles. On the Manlius 
formation of New York. Amer. (Jeol., 
Minneapolis, Minn., 31, 1903, (160-178). 



Limestone at Ottawa. [Repr 
Mag., lx)ndon, (ser. 2\ [4], 
(358, 3r>9, with fig.). 



r/17 



North Eastern Unite 



Clarke, John M[ason] and Bu 
Rudolf. Ciuelph fauna in the 
New York [with nn. spp. in Br 
and Mollusca]. Albany Un 
Mem. St. Mus., No. 6, 1903, i 
pi.). 29.8 cm. 



i AUBTBALABIA. 

if Victoria. 

Ohapman, Frederick. New or little 
known Victorian fossils in the National 
Museum, Melbourne. Pt. I. Some 
Palaeozoic species. Melbourne, Proc. 
R. Soc. Vict., 16, (N. Ser.), 1903, (104- 
122, with pis. XVI-XVIII). 



New or little known Vic- 
torian fossils in the National Museum, 
Melbourne. Melbourne, Proc. R. Soc. 
Vict., 16, (N. Ser.), 1903, (60-82, with 
pis. x-xii). 



50.2231 MOLLUSCA. 

Bardeson, Frederick W[illiam]. Tlie 
phylogenic st^ige of tlie Cambrian (Gas- 
tropoda. Chicago, 111., J. Ceol. Univ. 
Chic, 11. 1903, (400-492, with 2 pis.)- 



e ASIA. 

eh China. 

Crick, (t. C. . . . strai^ht-shellod 
Nautiloidea . . . Nortli China, (leol. 
Mug., Undon, (ser. 2), [4] 10, 1110.^ 
(481). 



g NORTH AMERICA. 

gd Canadian Dominion East. 

WMteayes, J. K. . . . Now species of 
hfaiherin (M. hrrrii*) from the Trenton 



i AUSTRALASIA. 

if Victoria. 

Chapman, Frederick. New 
known Victorian fossils in the 
Museum, Melbourne. Pt. I 
Palaeozoic species. Melboumi 
Soc. Vict, 16, (N. Ser.), 1903. 
with pis. (XVI-XVIll). 



50.2631 CRUSTACEA. 

Schubert, Riehard John 
Waa^^en, Lukas. Die unters 
Phyllo]X)dengattungen liibeiri 
und U'lbe'irella nov. gen. VVic 
(ieol. RchsAnst.. 53, 1903, (33 
Taf.). 



g NORTH AMERICA. 

r/r/ North Eastern Unitei 

Clarke, John iMfason]. 
j)aleozoio cTustaceans. Alba: 
N.Y., Rep. St. Mus. No. 54, 
l(X)l>, (S:Mi>4. withpl.). 



i AUSTRALASIA. 

'7 Victoria. 

Chapman, Frederick. New 
known Victorian fossils in the 
Mu>einn, Melbourne. Pt. I 
P.'dMeoz«»i(' species. Melboun 
R. Soc. Vict., 15, (N. Ser.), ill 
l*Ji», with pis. XVI-XVlIl). 



50 



69 



55 



50.2831 xrprfosrjRA, ejjui- 

VTFAilDA, rmUHilTA, 
Etc. 

BMd, Y. \X. C. Some Weiiltjck species 
of Lifltan. C»tH>l. Mag., London, (ser. 2), 
[4] 10. 19t>3, (2-12). 

hrathymeiopuB strzeleekf. 



McCoy. 1.^7. Oeol. Mag., liondon, 
(«r. 2). [4], 10, 1903. (103-196, fig ). 



ig Sooth Aastralia. 

Btbexidcpe, R. ( Vuitrihu lions X<jh. 12 
and 13 to the palaeontology of S>nth 
.\u8tralia. Adelaide, 1902, (4, with pi.). 
33 cm. 



55 UPPER PAUEOZOIC. 



<f EUROFB. 

•le British Islands. 

Beed, F. U. (\ Tlie f>jwer Palaeozoic 
TrilobitCii of the (lirvan district, Ayr- 
shire. I. London, Monoirr. Palaeont. 
Soc.,57. 11H)3, (1-48, pis. i-vi.). 



55.0231 CESEIiAL PALJiO- 

ZOOLOGY. 

WinUniB, Henry Shaler. The corre- 
lation of geological faunas. [A con- 
tribution to Pevonian f)aleontolog>', 
with bibliography.] Washington, D.C, 
U. S. I)ept. Int. Bull. Oeol. Sun*., 
No. 210. 1903. (147). 23.2 cm. 



A8U. 



<^'> China. 



Ain^tli, Carlo. Di alcuni trilobit' 
«lclla Cina. Milano, Atti Soc. ital. sc. 
nat.,41, 1902, (17-27. con tav.). 



d EUSOFB. 

dc German Empire. 

Waltber, Karl. Das rnfcrdevon 
zwischen Marburg a. L. und Ilerbom 
(Nassau). N. Jahrb. Miii . Sinttgart, 
Beilagrlxl 17, 1903, (1-75. mil 1 TaL). 



') NORTH AMERICA 

^ Canadian Dominion West. 

Woodward. II. . . . Fossils fTrilo- 

\)\\i'\ from . Mount Noyes. 

Gwj. Mng, Ix>ndon, (svw 2), r4]. 10, 
Wm, f297, figs.). 



m 



North-Eastem United States. 



Cburke, John M[a.sonl Notes on 
paIe<.)/oic cnistareans. Albanv I'niv., 
N.V., Hep. St. Mus , No. o4, 1. (1900). 
ll.i()2. (83-124, with pi,). 



' AUSTRALASIA. 

'/ Victoria. 

Oreg^ory. J'"olnr, Wfaltpri. Mi'llMnirm*, 
I'roc. R. Soc. Vict., 15. ^N. Ser.), 1903, 
(155-156, with pi. xxvi). 



fj NORTH AMERICA. 

Scliacliert, Charles. On th(* faunal 
proNnnces of the middle Devon ic of 
America and the Devonic coral 8iil>- 
provinces of Russia, with two palro- 
graphic maps. Anier. Geol., Miniiejii>olis. 
Minn., 82. 1903, (137-ir»2. with 2 j.ls... 



ijd Canadian Dominion East 

Shimer. Hervey \V. and Orabau. 

.Amadeus W. Ilaniillon group <»f Thcd- 
fonl, Ontario. Pahestor, N.Y., Hull. 
Oeol. So<\ Anier., 13. 1902, (149-lSC). 
S'|>nmto. 25. n cm. 



\l:i 



North Eastern United States. 



Batts, ( 'harle-i. Fossil faunas of the 
Olean uuadraugle. Albany Univ., N.Y., 
BuU. St. Mus., No. 60, 1903, (990-995). 



55 



70 



55 



GUTpole, Edward W^^allerj. The 
I>cvonian era in the Ohio Ijosio. Anier. 
(ic'ol., Minneapolis, Minn., SS« 10<>3, 
iVJ UCk 240-250, 312-322, 335-353, 
with Diaps and pi.). 

delaiul, Herdman Fitz^^rald. A 
Htiidr of the fauna of the Hamilton 
fonnatJ<;n of the Cayuga I^ke section in 
Central New York. [With biUiography.^ 
Waaliington, D.C., C S. Dept Int. BulL 
r;eol. Surv., No. 206, 1903, (112, with 
pi.;. 23.2 cm. 

TUbot, Mignon. A contribution to a 
lirtt of the fauna of the Stafford limestone 
of New York. Amer. .1. Sci., New 
Haven, Conn., (Ser. 4), 16, 1903, (14S- 
150>. Separate. 23.1 cm. 



i//t Sooth Eastern United States. 

Sdmcliext, Charles. On the liOwer 
Devonic and Ontiric formations of 
Mar}'land. Wasliington, D.C., Smith- 
sonian Inst., Nation. Mus. Proc., 26, 
1903, ^413 424). Separate. 24.3 cm. 

Smitli, Kugene A [lien]. Carbon if err )us 
ftjMHils in "r>roll'* slates in Alabama. 
Srienco, New York, N.Y., (N. St»r.;, 18, 
1903. ^244-240... 



dk Anstria-Himgaiy. 



1/' 



Western United States. 



Beede, J. W. Fauna of the Shawnpe 
Formation (Haworth), The Walwunscr 
Formation ( Promisor i. The Cottonwood 
limestone. In Coal Measures Faunal 
Studies, II, by J. W. Beede and Austin 
J. Ro;?er8. 

Sternberg, Charles H. The permian 
life of Texas. Topeka. Trans. Kan. 
Acad. Sci., 18, 1903, (94-98). 

Washlnime, Chester. Notes on the 
marine 8<?diuients of eastern Oregon. 
Chicago, 111., J. Geol. Univ. Chic, 11, 
1903, (224-229). 



Rjdiard] J[oliann] und 
Uebm, Ad'olf]. Vorlaufige Mittheihm^ 
ulter Foraminiferen ausdem Ixihrniwhen 
Deron rEtage G — g^ Barr.V Wien, 
Verh. Geol. RchsAnst., 1902, (66). 



q HOKTfl AMERICA. 

g'» Western United States. 

Udden, Jfohan] A^^u^nist]. On the 
(.Krcurreuee of Ithizopxls in the Pclla 
l)ed^ in Iowa. Des Moines, Proc. Iowa 
Acad. Sci.. 9. 1901. 1902, (120). 

Foraminiferal ooze in the 

Coal Measures of Iowa. Chica^, 111., 
J. Geol. Cniv. Chic., 11, 1903, (283- 
2S4). 



55.0631 POIilFEIiA. 
if NOKTH AMERICA. 

uj North Eastern United States. 

Clarke, John M[ason]. Dictyonine 
ho.xartinellid 8])OU/:!i^s from the upper 
Devonic of New York. Alliany Univ., 
N.Y.. Bull. St. Mus., No. 39, 8, 1900, 
\1S7-194, with pi.); Albany Univ., 
N.Y.. Rep. St. Mus., No. 54, 8, (1900). 
1902. 087-194, with pi.). 



55.0831 riKLESTEUA TA . 

Reecher, Charles E[mer8on]. Obaer- 
vations on the genus Romiwjcrui. [Rc- 
printe<l from tlie Amer. J. Sci., New 
Haven, Conn., 16, 1903, (1-11, with 
5 pi.).] 23.1 em. 



55.0431 vmrozoA . 

ii EUROPE. 

'// France. 

BarroiB, Charles. Ncit»r siir l<'s loni- 
minifrnrs <1cm prilanitos carlionifiTes <lu 
Boulonnais. Lille, Ann. soc. geol., 31, 
1902, (40-42). 



r//, 



EUROPE. 



Russia in Europe. 



Schuchert, Charles. On the faunal 
provinces of tho niiddlp iWonic of 
AnuTJai and the Devonic coral sulv- 
provinees of Russia, with two paleo- 
graphic nuips. Amer. Geol., Minneapolis, 
Minn., 32, 1903, (137-162, with 2 jJa.). 



55 



71 



55 



dc 



Gennan Empire. 



WntwHii, F[riednch]. Brooksdla 
rhejuina n. sp. Das ersto Medascnfoesil 
au8 dem Devon. Frankfurt a. M., Her. 
Senckenb. Ges., 1903, Tl 2. (80-96. mit 
ITaf.). 



i AUBTRALABIA. 

ie New South Wales. 

SkhexldgB, Robert, jtm. Fossopora, 
a new genus of Palaeozoic perforate 
Corals. Sydney, X.S.W., Ret*. Austr. 
Mas., 6, No. 1, 1903. Cl(>-19, tables i-'2). 



ei Asiatic Turicey. 

Endocle, Julias. Cber einc anthraco- 
lithiscbe Fauna von Balia ^laaden in 
Kleinasien. Wien, Beitr. Pal. (lool. 
Ostl'ng., 18. 1901, (4a-109, mit 5 Taf.). 

Pana^Ae, Karl Alpbons. Das Sammel- 
ergebnis Dr. Franz Schaffer's aus dem 
Oberdevou von Hadschin im Antitaurus. 
Wien, Jahrb. Geol. Rchs^Vnst., 58, 1903. 
(141-152, mit 4 Taf.). 



g NOKTH AHEBIOA. 

gg North Eastern United States. 

Oreena, George E. Contribation to 
Indiana palaeontology Parts XII, XIII, 
XIV. XV. New Albanv, Indiana, 1903. 
(110-150, with pis.). 22.S cm. 

SlmpBOXi, (icrge B. Preliminary 
de?5*riptioiis of new gpnera of paleozoic 
rugose corals. AlUuiv L'niv., N.Y., 
Bull. St. Mus., No. 39,8, 1000, (190-222) ; 
Albany Univ., N.Y., Rep. St. Mas., 
No. 54, 3. (1900), 1002, (109-222). 



gh South Eastern United States. 

SimiMOii, George B. Preliminary 
descriptions of new genera of paleozoic 
nigose corals. Albanv Univ., N.Y., 
Bull. St. Mus., No. 39,*8. UKX), (199- 
222); Albany Univ., N.Y., Rep. St. 
MuB., No. 54, 8, (1900), 1902, (199-222). 



gi Western United States. 

Simpson. George B. Preliminary 
•lesfrriptions of new genera of jialeozoic 
r^gos«^ corals. Albanv Univ., N.Y., 
Bull. St. Mus., No. 39, 8, i900, (199-222) ; 
Albany Univ., N.Y., Rep. St. Mus., No. 
54, 3, (1900), 1902, (199-222). 



55.1031 ECUINODERMATA, 

Hamhacli. G. Revision of the Bias- 
toideae, with a proposed new classifica- 
tion, and description of new species. 
St. Louis, Mo., Trans. Acad. Sci., 18, 
1903, (1-^7, with pL). 



e ASIA. 

ei Asiatic Turkey. 

BndMle, Julias. Ulier eine anthraco- 
lithische Fauna von Balia Maaden in 
Kleinasien. Wein, Beitr. Pal. Oeo\. 
OstUng., 18. 1901, (43 -109, mit 5 Taf.;. 



g NOETH AMERICA. 

gg North Eastern United States 

Clarke, John M[ason]. l*aroj>9oneniti 
crgpfopfitja. A peculiar echinrylerm 
from the Intumescens-zone (Portage 
beds) of western New York. Albany 
Univ., N.Y., Bull. St Mus.. No. 30, 8. 
1900, (172-186, with pi); All)any 
Univ., N.Y., Rep. St. Mas., No. 54, 3, 
(1900), 1002, (172-186, with pi.;. 

Greene. George K. Contribution to 
Indiana palieontologv. Parts XI, XII, 
XIU, XIV. New 'Mbany, lud., VMi, 
(08-114, with pis.;. 22.s'i:m. 

Contribution to Indiana 

palaM^ntology. Part XV. New Albany, 
Indiana, 1003, 116-1.35, with pi.;. 
22.8 cm. 



551831 VKUMKS. 

Clarke. 'lohn .M[a8^»n . .*vuih* lH.'\"iiic 
Worms. Albanv Univ., N.Y',, Bull. ."^t. 
Mu.s., No. 69. '1003, .1l'34-1lW, with 
pi.;. 



55 



72 



55 



55.2031 BRAC7II0P0DA AND 

BRYOZOA. 

Beede, J. W. Note on the variation 
of the spires in Seminula argerUta 
(Shepaitl) Hall. Indianapolis, End., 
Proc. Acad. Sci.. 1901, 1902, (221-222). 
[Abstract.] 



/ AFBIOA. 

fg Soath Africa. 

Eeed, F. R. C. Brachiopoda from 
the Bokkeveld Reds. Cape Town, Ann. 
S. Afr. MuR., 4, pi. 3. 1903, (165-200. 
with 4 pis. XX-XXIll). 



d 
de 



EUSOPS. 



German Empire. 

Watttier, Karl. Das Unterdevon 
zwischen Marbaryir a. L. and Herlx)m 
(Nassau). N. Jahrb. Min., Stuttgart, 
Beilagebd 17, 1903, (1-75, mit 4 Taf.). 



de British Islands. 



J. Fossil BiTOzoan from 
the Mountain Limestone of 'Casileton. 
[Evactinopora ctuUetoniensis n. sp.] 
Manchester, Trans. QeoL Soc., 88 (9), 
1903, (243-245, fig.). 



dk 



Aastria-Hongaiy. 



Ottridi. Ocorg. Das Devon von Deb- 
nik bei Krakau. Wien, Bcitr. Pal. 
Geol. OestUng., 16, 1903, (127-1C4, mit 
2 Taf.). 



e 



ASIA. 



eb China. 

KarteUl, Alessandro. II Dovoniano 
superiore dello Schensi (Cina). Roma, 
Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 21. 1902, (M9-370. 
con tav.). 



cfj Malay Peninsula. 

Vols, Wilhelm. Zur Geologie von 
Sumatra. Beobachtungen und vStadien. 
Geol u. palaeont. Abh., Jena, 10, (N.F. 
6), H. 2, 1901, (1 + 112, mit 12 Taf. u. 
3 Kart.). 



g HOBTH AMERICA. 

gg North Eastern United States- 

didl0, Edward M. The Devonian 
fossils and stratigraphy of Indiana. 
Indiana, Rep. Pept. Geol. Nat Res., 
Indianapolis, 25, (1900), 1901. (529- 
758, with pi.). 

gi Western United States. 

Ckmdm, G. £. New Bryozoa from 
the coal measures of Nebraska. Amer. 
Geol., Minneapolis, Minn., 80, 1902, 
(337-359, with 8 pi.). 

On Rhombopora lepldoden- 

droldes Meek. Amer. Gem., Minneapolis, 
Minn., 81, 1903, (22-24, with pi.). 



55.2231 MOLLUSC A . 

Cockerell, T. D. A. The name 
Solenopa'iH [Solenomorpfia n. gen.]. 
Nature, London, 87, 1903, (559). 

Freeh, Fritz. Ober devonische Am- 
moneen. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. Ost- 
Ung., 14, 1902, (27-112, mit 4 Taf.). 



(/ EUSOFB. 

dc German Empire. 

Walther, Karl. Das Unterdevon 
zwisohen Marburg a. L. und Horbom 
(Nassau). N. Jahrl). Minn., Stuttgart, 
Boilngeb<l 17, 1003, (1-75, mit 4 Taf.). 



C'/ 



Asiatic Turkey. 

Enderle, JuHuh. Ober mno. anthra- 
colithiscrhe Fauna von Ralia Maaden in 
^^^Ueinasien. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Gool. 
^tUog., 18, 1901, (43-109, mit 5 Taf.). 



dc 



British Islands. 



Crick, ti. C Note on VeafnumtdnH 
crnHsinuirfj'niatus, A. II. F«K»rd. Geol. 
Mag., iWlon, (Ser. 2), [4] 10, 1903, 
(55l). 



55 



73 



55 



Foord, A. H. Monograph of the 
Carlx>nifcroii8 Cephalopoida of Ireland. 
V. Gljphioceratidae (concluded) and 
Prolecanitidae, with title-page and index. 
Ixindon, ^fonogr Palaeont. Soc., 57, 
1903, (147-234, pis. xl-xlix). 

mud, W. . . . British Carlwni- 
feroos Lamellibranchiata. II (2). I^on- 
don, Monogr. Palaeont. Soc., 57, 1903, 
(35-124, pis. VII-XXI). 

Hind, Wheelton. On a new species 
of Soienoimis [Sotenomorpfta] from the 
Pendlesiiie scries of Hodder Place, 
Stonjhorst (I^ncashire). London, Q. J. 
Geol. Soc., 59, 1903. (334-33C, figs.). 



e ASIA. 

eb China. 

SdMUwlen, E[mst]. Trias. Pemi und 
Carbon in C'hina. Kcinigsberg, Schr. 
physik. Oes., 48, 1902, (59-78, mit 
1 taf.). 



ei Asiatic Turkey. 

Snderle, Julius. Ol>er cine authra- 
colithischo Fauna von Balia Mtiadeu in 
Kleinasien. Wien, Boitr. Pal, (ieol. 
OstUng., 18, 1901, (43-100, mit 5 Taf). 



bibliography.] Washington, IKC. I)t'pt. 
Int U. S. (i'eol. Sur\-. Monogr., 42, IIKKJ. 
(211 + iii, with pi.). 30cnL 



gv North Eastern United States. 

Glmrk», John M[ason]. A remarkable 
occurrence of Orthocenu in the Oneonta 
beds of the Chenango vallev, N.Y. 
Albany Univ., N.Y., Bull. 8l. Mus., 
No. 39, 8, IIKX), (167-171, with pi.); 
AlUmv Univ., X.Y., Rep. St. Mus., 
No. 54, 8, (1900), 1902, (1G7-171, with 
pi.). 

01flluid,llerdman Fitzgerald. A study 
of the fauna of the Hamilton formation 
of the Cayuga Lake section in central 
New York. [With bibliography.] 
Washington, D.C., U. S. Dept Int Bull. 
Geol. Surv., No. 206, 1903, (112, with 
pi.). 23.2 cm. 

Kindle, Edward M. Tlie Devonian 
fossils and stratigraphy of Indiana. 
Indiana, Rep. Dept. Ckol. Nat. Res., 
Indianapolis, 25, (1900), 1901, (529- 
758, wiUi pi.). 



i AUSTRALASIA. 

Boehm, (•[eorgj. Enrytlvtfma und 
I^iomyalnm. Centralbl, Min., Stutt- 
gart, 1908, ' 290-300;. 



AFRICA. 



fg South Africa. 



Hind, W. On some laracllibranchiatc 
mollu.sca . . . from the Seiigwe coal- 
field. London, Q. J. CJeol. Soc., 59. 1 1K)3, 
(287). 



g NORTH AMERICA 

gd Canadian Dominion East. 

Sbimer, Ucnrv W. and Orabau, A. W. 
Hamilton group of Thedfonl, Ontiirio. 
Rochester, N.Y., Hull. (Ieol. S<x'. Amer., 
18, 1902, (110-1 J^^O). Separate. 25.()rm. 

'jf United States. 

Bmltll, James PtTrin. Tlie Carboni- 
ferous Amiuonoids of America. [With 



55.2431 AinilL'Ol'ODA, ISCU'D^ 



r/ 



EUROPE. 



dc British Islands. 

Stobbs, J. T. Fossil insect [if. 
Lithomatitis] from the Coai-nieasun.'s of 
North Staffonlshire. (Jl'<»1. M;i^'., Lon- 
don, fser. 2), [\] 10. 11K):5, (.')21). 



(J NORTH AMERICA. 

:/:/ North Eastern United States. 

Melaiider, A\<>] I>eoiKtnI. S>iiie 
aiMitioiis to tlie ('arlx»nifer()us tern»strial 
Arthro]KMl fauna of Illinois. ( 'liicji/^o, 
III.. .J.CJeol. Univ. Chic., 11, llMK;, (178- 
198, with pl.j. 



55 



74 



55 



SeUards, E. H. Some new structural 
characters of Paleozoic cockroaches. 
[With description of Megnhlatt'ma 
beeetieri n. gen. n. sp. from Illinois Coiil 
Measures.] Amer. J. Sci., New Haven, 
Conn., (Ser. 4), 16. 1903, (307-315, with 
2 pis.). 



g't Western United States. 

SeUards, £. H. Discovery of fossil 
insects in the Permian of Kansas. 
Amer. J, Sci., New Haven, Conn., 
(Ser. 4;, 16. 1903, (323-324). 



66.2631 CRUSTACEA, 
d EUROPE. 

de British Islands. 

Baldwin, W. On Belinurua hcUulua 
from Sparth, Rochdale. Manchester, 
Trans, tieol. Soc, 28, (8), 1903, (198- 
203. fig.). 



g NORTH AMERICA. 

gg North Eastern United States. 

Hitchcock, C[harles] Hfenry]. Notice 
of a species of Achiaspis [A. trhUfieUU^ 
n. sp.] from a boulder of Marcellus shale, 
found in drift, at West Bloomfield, New 
Jersey. New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. 
Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, (97-98, with 
1 pi.). Separate. 24.5 cm. 



66.3031 ARACUNIDA. 
d EUROPE. 

de British Islands. 

Pooock, R. I. A new Carboniferous 
Arachnid {Aiiihracosiro troodiixirdi) 
CJeol. Mag., London, (Ser. 2), [4], 10, 
1903, (247, fig.). 

Further remarks upon the 

Carlxjniferous Arachnid Anthrac-osirOf 
with the description of a second species 
of tlie ^enus. Geol. Mag., ]x)ndon, 
(Ser. 2), 10. 1903, (405-408, fig.). 



U 



NORTH AMERICA. 



uv North-Eastein United States. 

Glmrke, Jolm M[a8on]. Notes on 
jmleozoic crustaceans. Albany Iniv., 
N.Y., Rep. St. Mus., No. 54, 1, (UM)0\ 
1902, (83-124, with pi.;. 

Kindle, Edward M. The Devonian 
fossils and stratigraphy of Indiana. 
Indiana, Rep. Dept. (leol. Nat. lies., 
Indianapolis, 25, (1900), 1901, (529 
758, with pL). 



55.2831 XIPIlOSVhA , EURIPTE- 
RIDA, TRILOHITA, Etc. 



d 



EUROPE. 



de British Islands. 

Woodward, Henr\'. Two Trilol)ites 
from th(« Devonian Slates of ['I'levose] 
Cornwall, (Jeol. Mag., lx)ndon, (Ser. 2), 
[4], 10, 1903, (28-31). 



df France. 

Thdvenin, Armand. Sur une araigiiee 
du terrain houillor do Valenciennes 
(N«.nl). Autun, Bui. soc. sci. nat., 15, 
11)02, (Pr. verb., 195-203, av. fig.). 



g NORTH AMERICA. 

gg North Eastern United States. 

Melander, Axel l^eonard. Some 
additions to the carboniferous terrestrial 
Arthro|K)(l fauna of Illinois. Chicago, 
HI., J. (ieol. Univ. Chic, 11, 19(»3, 
(178-198, with pi.). 



55.5231 VEirrElWA 7'A. 



(/■ 



,/. 



EUROPE. 



German Empire. 



Pabst, WiJhelm. Die Fussspureu vor- 
weltliriier Ticre in den liesteinen der 
Umgegeud von Friedrichroda, Tambach 



55 



75 



55 



nnd Kabans in Thiiringen. [In : Aiis d. 
sac-bb.-cobur^. T^ndeii, hrufx. v. R. 
Ehvvald.] (lotba. 1903. (15-51, mit 
Taf). 



;/ NORTH AMERICA. 

g'i Western United States. 

Case, E. ('. New or little known 
Vertebrates from tlie Permian of Texas, 
('bica^o, 111., J. Ciool. Univ. Cbic, 11, 
191)3, (394-402). 



55.5431 PISCES. 

• 
KarpinakJU, A. P. Uebcr neue 
Literatur un<l andere Daten l:>etreffend 
lleste von Hcllcoprion. (Ru88.) St. 
Peterburg., Verb. Russ mineral. (Jes., 
40. 1902, (1903), Protoc-ollc, (94). 

Patten, W[iUiani]. On tbe appen- 
dage of TreiJudasp'ia. Amer. Nat., 
Boston, Mass., 37, 1903, (223-242, witb 

pi). 



d 



ih 



EUROPE. 



German Empire. 

Jaekel, Otto. NamjtIioffiiH nov. ^en., 
ein neuer devonisrlior Ilolorephale von 
Wildungen. Berlin, SitzBer. Gcs. naif. 
Freunde, 1903, (383-393). 

Traquair, U. 11. Fos«il fisbes of tbe 
Lower Devonian roofmg-slate of (Je- 
miinden in Oermanv. l/)ndon, Rep. 
Brit. Ass., 1902, (1903), (()10). 

Tlie Ix)wer Devonian fisbes 

of Ciomiinden. P^dinbnrgb, Trans. R. 
&k;.,40, 1903, (723—739, witb pi.). 



de 



British Islands. 



Fox, 11. Ptrraspis in N. C.-ornwall. 
(ieol. Mag., I^ndon, (vSer. 2), [4], 10, 
HM)3. (93). 

Sollas, W. J. and Sollas, I. B. J. An 

account of tbe Devonian lisli Pahro- 
sj)on(li(luH quinii, Traqnair Ix)ndon, 
Pnx-. U. ^M-., 72, 1903, (t)8, 99) ; London, 
Phil. Trans. H. 8oo., 196 B, 1903, (2G7- 
294, pis.). 



Traquair, Ramsay H. On the distri- 
bution of tbe fossil fisb-remains in tbe 
carboniferous rocks of tbe Edinburgh 
district. Edinburgh, Trans. R. Soc., 
iO. 1903. (087-707, with pi.). 

Woodward, A. S. On tlic carl)oni- 
fcrous Icbtliyodorulite Li8tracatUhu8. 
Geol. Mag., l/jndon, (Ser. 2), [4], 10, 
1903. (486). 



df France. 

DoUo, Louis. liO Ptertispis dans 
TArdenne. Paris, C.-R. Acad, sci., 136, 
1903, (699-700). 

OoBselet, Jules. Decouverte do pois- 
8on [Pteraspia] dans le terrain d^vonique 
du Pas-de-Calais. Paris, C.-R. Acad, 
sci., 136, 1903, (540). 



/ . AFRICA. 

fu South AMca. 

Woodward, A. S. On a new species 
of Acrolepia [violyneuxl] . . . from 
tbe Sengwe coii [field. London, Q. J. 
Ocol. Soc., 59, 1903, (285). 



7 NORTH ABIERIGA. 

iiu North Eastern United States. 

Sharp, Katberine I). Tin* stt>ry of 
the I>in'tch(hijii. Amer. Inv., Washing- 
ton, D.C., 10,' 1903, (2()3;. 

g'l Western United States. 

Eastman, C[harles] R. A jKH-nliar 
modification amongst Permian (lij»noans. 
[S(iijevo(hi8 i^eHciKi'iH n. sj). from Texas.] 
Amer. Nat., Boston, Mass., 37, 1903, 
(493-495). 

i AUSTRALASIA. 



le 



New South Wales. 



Woodward, A. S. On a carlxtniferon^^ 
Acantbodian ii^ht ( tip'acaiithi<lc8. Oeol. 
Mag., London, (ser. 2), [4] 10, 1903, 
(512). 



55 



76 



65 



'7 Victoria. 

Woodwmzd, A. S. ... C'arb«Mii- 
ferouH Fish fauna from Victoria, .\ as- 
tral ia. T>ondon, Rep. Brit. Ass., 1902, 
(1903), (615, 616). 



60.0431 PROTOZOA. 

KUimn, W[ilfrid]. Sar deux niicro" 
or^pi III sines da Mesozoiquc alpin. Paris* 
Bui. MIC. Reel.. (6^r. 4), 2, 1902, (358- 
359 >. 



55.5631 REPTILIA A ND BA TRA- 

CHIA. 

Caie, E. C. The stmctare and re- 
lationnhips of the American Peljcosauria. 
[With bibliography.] Anier. Nat., 
BoBUMi, Mass., 37, 1903, (85-102). 



/ AFRICA. 

fif SoQth AMca. 

Nopcsa, Franz Baron, jun. Olx^r 
Kip|)en eines Deuterosauriden (Deuiero- 
aannta aeeleyi nov. spec.?). Wien, 
Beitr. Pal. CJeoI. OslL'ng., 14, 11K)2, 
(185-194, mil 1 Taf.). 

if NORTH AMERICA. 

ifi Western United States. 

Caie, E. C. The 08leolo;»A- <»f ICmbo- 
htfiliorwi Mlorianua, Cope, with an 
attempted restoration. ('liif.)j:?o. 111., 
J. (Jeol. Univ. Chic, 11. 1903, (1 28, 
with pi). 

New or little-known verte- 
brates from the Permian of Texas. 
Chicago, 111., J. (ieol. Univ. Chic, 11, 
1.903, (394 402). 

XJdden, J[ohan] A[ugust]. Pleuroptyr 
in the Iowa coal measures. Des Moines, 
Proc. Iowa Acad. Sci., 9, (1901), 1902, 
(121). 



60 MESOZOIC (SECONDARY^ 
60.0231 aKSI'JUA L VA LA Eo- 

zooLoay. 



.'/' 



NORTH AMERICA. 

Western United Stites. 



Washbume, Chester. Notes on the 
ni:irine sediments of eastern Hre.Lion. 
Chicago, III., J. (Jeol. Univ. Chic, 11, 
1903, l224r-229). 



60.5631 REPTIUA AS I) BATRA- 

CHTA. 

d EUROPE. 

dd Holland. 

DoUo, Louis. Les r)inos;iuriens de hi 
Mgique. Paris, C.-R. Acad, sci., 136, 
1903, (565-567). 



65 TRIASSIG. 

65.0231 GENERAL PAL.KO- 

ZOOUXJY. 

d EUROPE. 

dc German Empire. 

Langenban, A. Versteinerungen der 
deutschen Trias (des Buntsandsteins, 
.Mitschelkalks und Keupcrs) aufgrund 
vierzigjahriger Sanmieltatigkeit zu- 
simmiengest. u. nach NaturobjekltMi 
autographiert. Liegnitz (Scholz in 
Komm.), 19; '3, {22, mit 17 Tuf.). 27 
cm. 2,50 M. 

PbiUppi, E. und Freeh, F[ritz]. Die 
wirbellose Meeresfauna der deutsc,hen 
Trias. [In : I>ethaea geoguostica, Tl 2, 
H. I, IJg 1.] Stuttgart, 1903, (25-29, 
mit 5 Taf.). 



dh Anstria-Hongary. 

Bittner, A[lexander]. Uber Petre- 
facte v<»n norischem Alter aus der 
Ciegend von CVvljanovic in Bosnien. 
Wien, Verb. Ceol. HchsAnst., 1901. 
(284-291). 



65.0831 



('OELKXrhJL'ATA. 



d EUROPE. 

'// Balkan Peninsula. 

Qiattini, (ii(»v.Miiii BatfiMa. Ki.ssili 
del Lnvceii nel Mnnteiii^Lrro. lliv. ital. 
paleont., Bologna. 8, 1902. (02-()(5, con 
tav.). 



77 



66 



65.2031 BRACinnpODA. 






EUBOFB. 

Italy. 



Rittaer, A. BrachiopodeQ uud La- 
niellibraiiohiateii aus der Trias voii 
n«H>nipn, r>alinatien and Venetien. 
Wien, Jahrb. (leol. RdisAnst., 52, 
(Wf>\ 1903. (495-«43. mit 10 Taf.). 



IxiTcniuifio. Rir. ital. paleont., Hol<»gnn, 
8, 1902, (5.V0I, con tav.). 

TOmmaii, Aunibale. Alcuni fosbili 
nuovi del tnaa inf. dellc nostre Alpi. 
Milano, Rend. Ist. lonib., (Ser. 2), 06, 
1902, (Eslr. 1-4, con tav.). 

Due nuoTi DinarlUa nel 

Trias inferiore della V^alle del Dezzo. 
Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 21, 1902, 
(344-348. con tav.). 



dk 



Anstria-Hangary. 



Btttner, A[lexandpr]. Brachiopoden 
and LamelHbranchiaten ana der Trias 
won Bosnien, Dalmatien und Venetien. 
Wien, Juhrb. Qeol. RchsAnst., 
52, (1902), 1903, (495-643. mit 10 
Taf.). 



65.2231 MOLLUSC A. 



I, R[udolf]. Die Anfangskam- 
mer eines Xautihut vom Rothelstein l)ei 
Aussee. Graz, Mitt. Natw. Ver. 
Steierm.. 39, (1902), 1903, (LXXV- 
LXXIX). 



dc 



EUROPE. 

German Empire. 



TomqnlBt, A[lexander]. IHe Dao- 
nellen dea deutsclien Muschclkalkes. 
X. Jahrb. Min., Stutt^^art, 1903. 2, (83- 
02, mit 1 Taf.). 



^ih Italy. 

Airacrl^f Carlo. Xuovi ocfalopodi del 
calcare di Esino. Paleoiito/^r. Italira, 
Pisa, 8. 1902. (21-42, con 2 tav. e 8 

Btttner, A. Brachiopoden und La- 
niellihranchiaten aus der Trias von 
liosnien, Dalmatien und Venetien. Wien, 
Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 52, (1902), 
1903, (495-643, mit 10 Taf.). 

Gortani, Michele. Nuovi fossili 
raihliani della Camia. Riv. ital. pa- 
leont., Bologna, 8, 1902. (70-94, con 
tav.). 

Longhi, Paolo. Cefalofxxli delia 
Fauna triassica di Val di Pena presso 



dk Anstria-Hangary. 

Bttlaer, A[lexander]. Gber die 
triadische Lamellibranchiaten-Gattong 
Mysidioptera Sal. und deren Bezichungen 
zu palaozoischer Gattungen. Wien, 
Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 50, (1900), 1901, 
(59-66, mit 1 Taf.). 

Ober PaeudomonUia teUeri 

und verwandte Arten der nnteren Trias. 
Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 50, 
(1900), 1901, ^559-592. mit 3 Tat). 

Brachiopoden und Lamelli- 

branchiaten aus der Trias von Boenien, 
Dalmatien und Venetien. Wien, Jahrb. 
Geol. RchsAnst., 52, (1902), 1903, (495- 
643, mit 10 Taf.). 

Dtenar, Carl. Die triadische Cephalo- 
poden-Fauna der Schieclding-Hohe bei 
Hallstatt. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. 
OstUng., 13. 1901. (3-42, mit 3 Taf). 

KlUl. Ernst. Die Cephalopideu der 
oberen Werfener Schichten vcni Mu^ in 
Dalmatien, sowie von nnderen dalniati- 
ni^^chen, l)osnisch-hen.'eg(»viniHolipn und 
alpinen I>x'aiitiiten. Wien, .Abli. Geol. 
RchsAnst.. 20. Heft 1, 11M)3, (77, mit 11 
Taf.). 



eh 



ASIA. 



China. 



Schellwien, E[rnst]. Trias, Perm und 
Carbon in China. Konigsl^erg, Sclir. 
physik. Ges., 43. 1902, (.59-78, mit 1 
Taf.). 



65.5431 PISCES. 

Eaton. G. F. Notes on the collect ion 
of Triassic finhes at Yale. Amer. J. 
Sci., New Haven, Conn., (Ser. A), 15, 
190.3, (2r>9-2r,8, with 2 p\-^.V 



55 



70 



55 



Olaypole, Edward W[allor]. The 
Devonian era in the Ohio Ixisin. Amer. 
Cieol., Minneapolis, Minn., 32, 1903, 
(79-105, 240-250, 312-322, 335-353, 
with maps and pi.). 

Cleland, Herdiuan Fitzgerald. A 
studv of the fauna of the Hamilton 
formation of the Cnyuga Lake section in 
Central New York. [With bibliography.] 
Washington, D.C., U. S. Dept Int. Bidl. 
Geol. Surv., No. 206, 1903, (112, with 
pi.). 23.2 cm. 

Talbot, Mignon. A contribution to a 
list of the fauna of the Stafford limestone 
of New York. Amer. J. Sci., New 
Haven, Conn., (Ser. 4), 16, 1903, (148- 
150). Separate. 23.1 cm. 



yh South Eastern United States. 

Schuchert, Charles. On the Lower 
Devonic and Outaric formations of 
Maryland. Washington, D.C., Smith- 
sonian Inst., Nation. Mus. Proc., 26, 
1903, (413-424). Separate. 24.3 cm. 

Smitli, Eugene A [lien]. Carboniferous 
fossils in "Ocoll" slates in Alabama. 
Science, New York, N.Y., (N. Ser.), 18, 
1903, (244-24G). 



fji Western United States. 

Beede, J. W. Fauna of the Shawnee 
Formation (Ha worth), Tlie Wabaunsee 
Formation ( Pressor ), The Cottonwood 
Limestone. In Coal Measures Faunal 
Studies, II, by J. W. Beede and Austin 
J. Rogers. 

Sternberg, Charles 11. Tlie penuian 
life of Texas, To])eka, Trans. Kan. 
Acad. Sci., 18, 1003, (94-98). 

Washbume, Chester. Notes on the 
marine sediments of eastern Oregon. 
Chicago, 111., J. Geol. Univ. Chic, 11, 
1903, (224-229). 



dk AQstria-Hongary. 

Schubert, R[ichard] J[ohaun] und 
Uebiu, Ad[olf|. Vorlaufigo Mittheilnng 
ul)er Foraminiferen ausdemlxihmischen 
Devon (Etage G — ^gs Barr.). Wien, 
Verb. Geol. RchsAnst., 1902, (0(5). 



U 



I/* 



NORTH AMERICA. 

Western United States. 



XJdden, J[ohan] A[ugust]. On the 
occurrence of Rhizopods in the Pella 
beds in Iowa. l)es Moines, Proc. Iowa 
Acad. Sci., 9, 1901, 1902, (120). 

Foraminiferal ooze in the 

Coal Measures of Iowa. Chicago, 111., 
J. Geol. Univ. Chic, 11, 1903, (283- 
284). 



65.0631 PORIFERA. 

tj NORTH AMERICA. 

ij'j North Eastern United States. 

Clarke, John M[Hson]. Oictyonine 
hcxactinellid sponges from the upper 
Devonic of New York. Albany Univ., 
N.Y.. Hull. St. Mus., No. 39, 8, 1000, 
(187-194, with pi.); Albany Univ., 
N.Y., Rep. St. Mus., No. 54, 3, (1900), 
1002,(187-101, wiUi pL). 



55.0831 CU'JLEN'I ERA TA . 

Beecher, Charles K[inerson]. Obser- 
vations on the genus Rom'niyerin. [Re- 
printed from the Amer. J. Sci., New 
Haven, Conn.. 16, 1003, (1-11, with 
5 pi.).] 23.1 em. 



55.0431 PROTOZOA 
d EUROPE. 



r/r 



France. 



Barrols, Cliarles. X(il«» sur Ics fora- 
miniftres des prilanites rarbonifcres du 
Boidonnais. Lille, Ann. soc. geol., 31, 
1902, (40-42). 



EUROPE. 



r//> 



Russia in Europe. 



Schuchert, Charles. On the faunal 
jH'ovincos of tJin niiddlo l>evoni(^ of 
Ameriwi .ind the iVvonii^ coral sul> 
provin(*es of RuNsia, witli two paleo- 
graphies maps. Amer. (Jeol., Minneaix)lis, 
Mimi., 32, 1903, (137-162, with 2 pis.). 



55 



71 



55 



dc German Empire. 

Klnlrolin, F[riedrich]. BrookseUa 
rhenana a. sp. Das erste Medusenfoesil 
aus dem I>evon. Frankfurt a. M., Ber. 
Senckenb. Gee., 1908, Tl 2, (89-96, mit 
1 Taf.). 



i AUSTRALASIA. 

ie New South Wales. 

Bth er l dg e, Robert, jtin. FoMopora^ 
a new genus of Palaeozoic perforate 
Corals. Sydney, N.S.W,, Rec. Austr. 
Mus., 6, No. 1, 1903, (16-19, tables 1-2). 



e ASIA. 

ei Asiatic Turkey. 

Baderle, Julius. Lber eine anthraco- 
lilhiscbe Fauna von Balia Maaden in 
Kleinasien. Wien, Beitr. Pal. (leol. 
OstUng., 13. 1901, (43-109, mit 5 Taf.). 

PonedEe, Karl Alphons. Das Sammel- 
ergebnis Dr. Franz SchafFer's aus dem 
Oberdevon von Hadschin im Autitaurus. 
Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 63, 1903, 
(141-152, mit 4 Taf.). 



g NORTH AMERICA. 

<jg North Eastern United States. 

Greene, George E. Contribution to 
Indiana palaeontology Parts XII, XIII, 
XIV, XV. New Albany, Indiana, 1903, 
(1 10-155, with pis.). 22.8 cm. 

Simpson, George B. Preliminary 
dcsicriptions of new genera of paleozoic 
rugose corals. Albany Univ., N.Y., 
Bull. St. Mus., No. 39, 8, 1900, (199-222) ; 
Albany Univ., X.Y., Rep. St. Mus., 
No. 54. 3, (1900), 1902, (199-222). 



gh South Eastern United States. 

Simpson, George B. Preliminary 
deticriptions of new genera of paleozoic 
rugose corals. Albany Univ., N.Y., 
Bull. St. Mus., No. 39, 8, 1900, (199- 
222;; Albany Univ., N.Y., Rep. St. 
Mus., No. 54, 3, (1900), 1902, (199-222). 



55.1031 ECniNODERMATA. 

Hambaoh, G. Revision of the Blas- 
toideae, with a proposed new classiiica- 
tion, and description of new species. 
St. Louis, Mo., Trans. Acad. Sci., 13, 
1903,(1-67, with pi.). 



6 



ei 



ASIA. 



Asiatic Turkey. 

Bndexle, Jidius. Uber eine anthnico- 
lithische Fauna von Balia Maaden in 
Kleinasien. Wein, Beitr. Pal. Geol. 
OstUng., 13, 1901, (43-109, mit 5 Taf.). 



g NORTH AMERICA. 

gu North Eastern United States. 

Clarke, John M[ason]. Parojmonenia 
cryptophya. A peculiar echinoderm 
from the Intumescens-zone (Portage 
beds) of western New York. Mbany 
Univ., N.Y., Bull. St. Mus., No. 39, 8, 
1900, (172-186, with pi.); Albany 
Univ., N.Y., Rep. St. Mus., No. 54, 8, 
(1900), 1902, (172-186, with pi.). 

Greene, George K. Contriljution to 
Indiana palaeontology. Parts XI, XII, 
XIII, XIV. New Albany, Ind.. 1903, 
(98-1 14, with pis.). 22.8 cm. 

Contribution to Indiana 

paleontology. Part XV. New All)any, 
Indiana, 1903, (146-155, with pi.). 
22.8 cm. 



gi Western United States. 

Simpson, George B. Preliminary 
flescriptions of new genera of ]xileozoic 
rugo8i'* corals. Albany Univ., N.Y., 
Bidl. St. Mus., No. 39, 8, 1900, (199-222) ; 
Albany Univ., N.Y., Rep. St. Mus., No. 
54. 3, (1900). 1902, (199-222). 



551831 VERMES. 

Clarke, John M[a8on]. Some Devonic 
worms. Albany Univ., N.Y., Bull. St. 
Mus., No. 69, 1903, (1234-1238, with 
pi.). 



55 



72 



55 



55.2031 BRACHIOPODA AND 

BRYOZOA. 

Beede, J. W. Note on tho variation 
of the spires in Semitiula argenlia 
(Shepard) Hall. Indianapolis, Ind., 
Proc. Acad. Sci., 1901, 1902, (221-222). 
[Abstract.] 



/ AFRICA. 

fg SoQth AMca. 

BAed, F. R. C. Brachiopoda from 
the Bokkeveld Beds. Cape Town, Ann. 
S. Afr. Mu8., 4. pi. 3, 1903, (165-200, 
with 4 pis. XX-XXIII). 



EVBOFE. 



dc German Empire. 

Waltlier, Karl. Das Unterdevon 
zwischen Marburg a. L. und Herborn 
(Nassau). N. Jahrb. Miu., Stuttgart, 
Beilagebd 17. 1903, (1-75, mit 4 Taf.). 



de British Islands. 

Barnes, J. Fossil Bryozoan from 
the Mountain Limestone of 'Castleton. 
[Etxietinopora casUetonienns n. sp.] 
Manchester, Trans. Qeol. Soc., 28 (9), 
1903, (243-245, fig.). 



dk Anstria-Hongary. 

Otbrlch. Georg. Das Devon von Del)- 
nik bei Krakau. Wien, Bcitr. Pal. 
Geol. OestUng., 15. 1903, (127-104, mit 
2 Taf.). 



e 



ASIA. 



eh China- 

MarteUi. Alessandro. II Dovoniano 
superiore dello Schensi (Cina). Roma, 
Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 21, 1902, (349-370, 
con tav.). 



eg Malay Peninsula. 

Vols, Wilhelm. Zur Gcologio von 
Sumatra. Beobachtungcn und Studien. 
Geol u. palaeont. Abh., Jena, 10, (N.F. 
6), H. 2, 1904, (1 + 112, mit 12 Taf. u. 
3 Kart.). 



g NORTH AMERICA. 

gg North Eastern United States- 

Eindle. Edward M. Tho Devonian 
fossils and stratigraphy of Indiana. 
Indiana, Rep. Dept. Geol. Nat. Res., 
Indianapolis, 25, (1900), 1901, (529- 
758, with pi.). 

gi Western United States. 

Gondra, G. E. New Bryozoa from 
the coal measures of Nebraska. Amer. 
Geol., Minneapolis, Minn., 80, 1902, 
(337-359, with 8 pi.). 

On Rliomhopora Icpldoden- 

droidcB Meek. Amer. Geol., Minneapolis, 
Minn., 31. 1903, (22-24, with pi.). 



56.2231 MOLLUSC A. 

Cookerell. T. D. A. The name 
Solenopsia [Solcnomorpha n. gen.]. 
Nature, London, 67, 1903, (559). 

Frecli, Fritz. Ober devonische Am- 
moneen. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. Ost- 
Ung., 14. 1902, (27-112, mit 4 Taf.). 



de 



EUROPE. 

German Empire. 



Walther, Karl. Das Untei*devon 
zwischen Marburg a. L. und Herborn 
(Nassau). N. Jahrh. Minn., Stuttgart, 
Beilagebd 17. 1003, (1-75, mit 4 Taf.). 



ci Asiatic Turkey. 

Bnderle, Julius. Ober oine nntlira- 
(•olithis(;he Faima von Balia Maaden in 
Kleinasien. Wien, Beitr. Pal. («eol. 
OstUng., 13, 1901, (43-109, mit 5 Taf.). 



dc British Islands. 

Crick, (*. C. Note on VefttiwiiUilm* 
crdHHtnuirrfiuatns, A. IT, Foord. (Jeol. 
Mag., Tendon, (Ser. 2), [4] 10. 1903, 
(55l). 



55 



73 



55 



Fdord, A. H. Monograph of the 
Carbon if eroos Cephalopoda of Ireland. 
V. Gljphioceratidae (concluded) and 
Prolecanitidae, with title-page and index, 
liondon, Monogr Palaeont. Soc., 57, 
1903, (147-234, pis. xl-xlix). 

Rbul, W. . . . British Carboni- 
ferous Lamellibranchiata. II (2). Lon- 
don, Monogr. Palaeont. Soc., 67, 1903, 
(35-124, pis. VII-XXI). 

HSnd, Wheelton. On a new species 
of Salcnopais [Solenomorpha] from the 
Pendleside series of Hodder Place, 
Stonyhurst (Lancashire). London, Q. J. 
Geol. Soc., 69, 1903, (334-336, figs.). 



e ASIA. 

eb China. 

BcliaUwIen, E[m8t]. Trias, Penn und 
Carbon in China. Konigsberg, Schr. 
physik. Ges., 48, 1902, (59-78, mit 
1 Taf .). 



ei Asiatic Turkey. 

Bnderle, Julius. Obcr cine anthra- 
colithische Fauna von Balia Maaden in 
Kleinasien. Wien, Bcitr. Pal. CJeol. 
OstUng., 13, 1901, (43-109, mit 5 Taf.). 



bibliography.] Washington, D.C, Dept. 
Lit U. S. Geol. Sun'. Monogr., 42, 1903. 
(211 + iii, wiUi pL). 30 cm. 



gg North Eastern United States. 

dmrke, John M[ason]. A remarkable 
occurrence of Orthoceras in the Oneouta 
beds of the Chenango vallev, N.Y. 
Allmny Univ., N.Y., Bull. St. Mus., 
No. 39, 8. 1900, (167-171, with pi.); 
Albany Univ., N.Y., Rep. St. Mus., 
No. 54, 3, (1900), 1902, (107-171, wiUi 
pi.). 

Cleland, Uerdman Fitzgerald . A study 
of the fauna of the Hamilton formation 
of the Cayuga LaJce section in central 
New York. [With bibliography.] 
Washington, D.C, U. S. Dept. Int. Bull. 
Geol. Surv.. No. 206, 1903, (112, with 
pi.). 23.2 cm. 

Kindle, Edward M. The Devonian 
fossils and stratigraphy of Indiana. 
Indiana, Rep. Dept. Geol. Nat. Res., 
Indianapolis. 26, (1900), 1901, (529- 
758, wiUi pi.). 



i AXJSTBALA8IA. 

Boehm, G[ei)rg]. EurydcHina uud 
Leionufabna. Centralbl. Min., Stutt- 
gart, 1903, (296-300). 



/ AFRICA. 

fg Sonth Africa. 

Hind, W. On some lamellibranchiato 
moUu.sea . . . from the Sengwe coal- 
field. Ix)ndon, Q. J. CJeol. Soc., 59, 1 903, 
(287). 



g NORTH AMERICA. 

gd Canadian Dominion East. 

Shimer, Uenry W. and Grabau, A. W. 
Hamilton group of Thedford, Ontario. 
Rochester, N.Y., Bull, Geol. Soc. Amer., 
18. 1902, (140-1 Hf)). S<^i)arat<». 25.0 cm. 



uf United States. 

Smith, James Perrin. The Carboni- 
ferous Ajiimonoidtf of America. [With 



55.2431 AirniROrODA, IXCWL). 

IKG INSKCTA. 



dc 



EUROPE. 



British Islands. 



StobbB, J. T. Fossil insect [cf. 
LUhomantis] from the Coal-measures of 
North Staffordshire. (Jeol. Mag., Lon- 
don, (ser. 2), [4] 10, 1003, (521). 



<j NORTH AMERICA. 

I/:/ North Eastern United States. 

Melander, Axel IxM)iiar(l. Souic 
ailditions to the Carboniferous terrestrial 
Arthro})od lauiui of Illinois. Chicrago, 
111., J.Ocol. Univ. Chic, 11, lOO.*^, (178- 
198, with pi.). 



55 



74 



55 



SeUards, £. H. Some new structural 
characters of Paleozoic cockroaches. 
[With description of Me/jnhlatl'nia 
beeeheri n. gen. n. sp. from Illinois Coal 
Measures.] Amer. J. Sci., New Haven, 
Conn., (Ser. 4), 15. 1903, (307-315, with 
2 pis.). 



gi Western United States. 

Sellards, £. H. Discovery of fossil 
insects in the Permian of Kansas. 
Anier. J, Sci., New Haven, Conn., 
(Ser. 4), 16, 1903, (323-324). 



65.2631 CRUSTACEA, 
d EUROPE. 

de British Islands. 

Baldwin, W. On Beltnuru8 hcllvlua 
from Sparth, Rochdale. Manchester, 
Trans. Ueol. Soc, 28, (8), 1903, (198- 
203, fig.). 



g NORTH AMERICA. 

gg North Eastern United States. 

Hitdicock, Qharles] Hfenry]. Notic« 
of a species of Acidaspis [A. whkfieldi^ 
n. sp.] from a boulder of MarceUns shale, 
found in drift, at West Bloomfield, New 
Jersey. New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. 
Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, (97-98, with 
1 pi.). Separate. 24.5 cm. 



55.3031 ARACUNIDA . 
d EUROPE. 

de British Islands. 

Pocook, R. I. A new Carlx)niferous 
Arachnid (Anthraeosiro wooditxirdi) 
Geol. Mag.. London, (iSer. 2), [4], 10. 
1903, (247, fig.). 

Further remarks upon the 

Carboniferous Arachnid Aiithracosirot 
with the de8<!ription of a second spec^ies 
of the genus. (Jeol. Mag., London, 
(Ser. 2), 10. 1903, (405-408, fig.). 



f/ 



NORTH AMERICA. 



1/1/ North-Eastein United States. 

Clarke, John M[a8on]. Notes on 
paleozoic crustaceans. Albany Univ., 
N.Y., Rep. St. Mus., No. 54, 1, (19(H)), 
1902.(83-124. with pi.). 

Kindle. Edward M, l^he Devonian 
fossils and stratigraphy of Indiana. 
Indiana, llep. Dept. (Jeol. Nat. Hes., 
Indianapolis, 25, (1900), 1901, (529 
758, with pi.). 



55.2831 XIPIIOSURA , EURIPTE- 
RIDA, TRIWBITA, Eta. 



d 



EUROPE. 



de British Islands. 

Woodward, Henrv. Two 'rril()l)iti's 
from the Devonian Slates of [TrevosoJ 
Cornwall, Geol. Mag., Ixmdon, (Ser. 2), 
[4], 10, 1903, (28-31). 



df France. 

Thdvenin, Armand. Sur une araignee 
du terrain houiller de Valenciennes 
(XonI), Autun, Hul. soc. sci. nat., 15, 
i0()2, (Pr. verb., 195-203, av. fig.). 



.7 



NORTH ABIERICA. 



</<j North Eastern United States. 

Melander. Axel I^onard, Some 
additions to the carboniferous terrestrial 
ArtliroiKwl fauna of Illinois, Chicago, 
lU., J. (;eol. Univ. Chic, 11. 1903, 
(178-198, with pi.). 



55.5231 VEUTEIWATA. 



EUROPE. 



</( 



German Empire. 



Pabst, Wilhelm. l>ic Kusssjmren vor- 
weltliclicr Tiero in den Cestoinen der 
Umgegend von Friedrichroda, Tambach 



55 



75 



55 



and Kabarz in Thdringen. [In : Ana d. 
sachb.-coburg. linden, hrnfr. v. R. 
Ehwald.] Ciotha, 19()3. (45-51, mit 
Taf.). 



!/ NORTH AMERICA. 

gi Western United States. 

Oase, E. ('. New or little known 
Vertebrates from tlio Permian of Texas, 
Chicago, 111., J. Geol. Univ. Chic, 11, 
19()3, (394-402). 



55.5431 PISL'ES. 

KarpinakJU, A. P. IJeber neue 
Literatiir und andero Da ten betroffend 
Reste von llclicoprion. (Russ.) St. 
Peterburg., Verb. Ruhr mineral. (Jes., 
40. 1902, (1903), Protocolle, (94). 

Patten, W[illiani]. On the ap()en- 
dages of TrenuUaspia. Amer. Nat., 
Boston, M{i88., 37, 1903, (223-242, widi 
pl.). 



d EUROPE. 

dc German Empire. 

Jaekel, Olto. l^amp}iO(h(H nov. "^en., 
ein ncuer devonisclier lIolo<'ejihule von 
Wildnn^en. Berlin, SitzBer. Ges. natf. 
Freunde. 1903, (383-393). 

Traquair, II. 11. Fossil fishes of the 
Ix)wer Devonian roofing-slate of Cie- 
miinden in Germany. T/^ndon, Rep. 
Brit. Ass.. 1902, (1903), (010;. 

The lx)wer Devonian fishes 

of (Jemunden. Edinburgh, Trans. R. 
S(KJ.,40. 1903, (723—739, with pl). 



de 



British Islands. 



Fox, II. l^tcrattjns in N. C-ornwall. 
(ieol. Mag., lyindon, (Ser. 2), [4], 10, 
1(M>3, (93). 

SoUaa, W. J. and Sollas, I. B. J. An 

;K*fOuut of the Devonian fiRh PaUro- 
apitnflifluft cfuinn, Traquair I^-ondon, 
Pnx-. *R. So<*., 72, 1903, (98, 99) ; I^^ndon, 
Phil. Trans. R. Sex-., 196 B, 1903, (2G7- 
294, ph.). 



Itaqualr, Ramsay H. On tho distri- 
bution of the fossil fish-remains in the 
carboniferous rocks of the Edinburgh 
district. Edinburgh, Trans. R. Sob., 
iO, 1903, ((587-707, with pl.). 

Woodward, A. S. On the carlwni- 
ferous Ichthyodorulito Lietracatithua. 
Geol. Mag., f/jndon, (Ser. 2), [4], 10, 
1903, (486). 



<if France. 

DoUo, Louis. lie Ptenispis dans 
PArdenne. Paris, C.-R. Acad, sci., 136, 
1903, (699-700). 

OoBselet, Jules. Decouverte do pois- 
son [Pteraspis] diins le terrain d^vonique 
du Pas-de-Calais. Paris. C.-R. Acad, 
sci., 136, 1903, (540). 



/ AFRICA. 

fg South AMca. 

Woodward, A. S. On a new s]x)cies 
of Acrolepia [viohjneuxi] . . . from 
the Seng wo coalfield. I^ndon, Q. J. 
Geol. Soc., 59, 1903. (285). 



fj NORTH AMERICA. 

U'j North Eastern United States. 

Sharp, Katherine D. Tlio story of 
the I)'niichtht/8. Amer. Inv., Washing- 
ton, D.C., 10,' 1903, cJiVA). 

gl Western United States. 

Eastman, C[liarleM] U. A iRcnIiar 
modification amongst Pormiandipuoans. 
[S<tgnio<lu8 pertcnnis n. sp. f rom Trxas.] 
Amer. Nat.. Boston, Mass., 37, 1903, 
(493-495). 

t AUSTRALASIA. 

if New South Wales. 

Woodward, A. S. On a carlK)nifrrous 
Acanthcxlian imh, (iifracauthules. Geol. 
Mag., London, (ser. 2), [4J 10, 1903, 
(512). 



75 



8i 



75 



Hllber, Vincenz. Fossilien der Kai- 
nacher Gosau. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. 
RchsAnst.. 52, (1902), 1903. (277-284, 
mit 1 Taf.). 

Vol*, Wilhelm. Ober eine Korallen- 
fauna aus dem Neocom der Bukowina. 
I. Theil. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. 
OstUng., 15, 1903, (9-30, mit 2 Taf.). 



AFBICA. 



fb N.E. AMca. 



Dacqu^, Edgar. Mittheilungen iiber 
den Kreidecomplex von Abu Roash bei 
Cairo. Palaeontographica, Stuttgart, 
30, 11, 1903, (337-392, mit 3 Taf.). 



9 



NORTH AMERICA. 



gi Western United States. 

▼aii£:liaii, Thomas Wayland. The 
corals of the Buda limestone. [Texas]. 
[Appendix to Mollusca of the Buda 
limestone by G. B. Shattuck]. Wash- 
ington, D.C., U. S. Dept. Int., Bull. 
Geol. Surv., No. 205, 1903, (37-40, 
with pi.). 



75.1031 ECIIIKODERMATA. 

Fourteau, R. Note sur Vllemiaater 
eubicua Desor, et ses variations. Bui. 
MuK<^um, Paris, 1908. (177-180). 

Toknnaga, Shigeyasu. On the fossil 
echinoids of Japan. Tokyo, J. Coll. 
Sci., 17, Art. 12, 1903, (1-27, with 
4 pis.). 



df Prance. 

Valette, Dom Aur^lien. Note sur 
quelques stell^rides de la craie s^no- 
nienne. Auxerre, Bui. soc. sci. hist, 
nat., 66, 1902, (3-26, av. fig.). 



ASIA. 

eh Persia. 



Oanthier, V. [Analyse de son " supple 
ment & T^tude des Echinides de la 
Perse".] Paris, Bui. soc. g^ol., (s^r. 4), 
2, 1902, (397-400). 



/ AFRICA. 

fb N.E. Africa. 

Oppenheim, P. Miinchen, SitzBer. 
Ak. Wiss., math.-physik. CI., 82, (1902), 
1903, (435-436, mit 1 Taf.). 



h South America. 

Paulcke, W\ Ueber die Kreide- 
formation in Sudamerika und ihre 
Beziehungen zu anderen Gebieten. Tl 1. 
(Beitriige zur Geologie und Palaeonto- 
logie von Sudamerika. Unter mit- 
wirkung von Fachgenossen hrsg. v. 
G. Stemmann, "K.) n. Jahrb. Min., 
Stuttgart, Beilagebd. 17, 1903, (252- 
312, mit 3 Taf.). 



75.2031 BRACHIOPODA. 
d EUROPE. 

de British Islands. 

Walker. J. F. [In Lamplugh, G. W- 
and Walker, J. ¥.] On a fossiliferous 
band at the top of the Ix>wer Green- 
sand near Leighton Buzzard (Bedford- 
shire). London, Q. J. Geol. Soc., 59, 
1903, (231-205, map, pis.). 



de 



EUROPE. 



British Islands. 



Jukes- Browne, A. J. llie occurrence 
of Marstijntes in flints on the ITaldoii 
Hills. Geol. Mag., London, (N. Scr.), 
[4] 9, 1902, (449-450). 



/ AFRICA. 

fb N.E. Africa. 

Dacqu^, ?Algar. Mittheilungen iiber 
den Kreider'oinplex von Abu Roash bci 
Cairo. Palaeontographica, Stuttgart, 
30, IT, 1903, (337-392. mit 3 Taf.). 



75 



85 



75 



75.2231 MOLLUSC A. 

Douylll^, H[eiin\ Sur le genre 
Chandi-odonta Stanton. Paris, Bui. soc. 
g^U (8^r. 4). 2. 1902, (314-318. ar. 
fig. et pi.;. 



Classifications des radio- 

lites. Paris, Bui. soc. g^l., (s^r. 4), 
2, 1902, (461-477, av. fig. et 1 pi.). 

Sur un nouveau genre de 



Radiol'dea. Paris, Bid. soc. g^ol., 
fser. 4). 2, 1902, (478-482. av. fig. 
et pi.). 



(2 EUROPE. 

iia Scandinavia. 

Bavn, J. p. J. I'lie Molluscs of the 
Cretaceous Depx)6itH of Denmark. Ill, 
Stratigraphical examinations. (Danish) 
Kjobenhavn, Vid. Seisk. Skr., (Ser. 6), 
11. 1903, (339-440, with 1 pi. and 
resume en franca is . 



dh 



Russia in Eorope. 



Broili, Ferdiuand. Ueber die Fauna 
der Orbitoliuen fidirenden Schichten 
der untcrsten Kreide in der Krim. 
Miinclien, Abb. .\k. Wiss., matb.-plivs. 
CI., 21, 1902, (COI-GIO, mit 1 Taf.). 



<^ German Empire. 

Petrasclieck, Wilhelm. Die Am- 
moniten der safrhsischen Kreideforma- 
tion. Wien, Beitr. Pnl. Geol. OstUug., 
14, 1902, (131-ir.2, mil 5 Taf.). 

Cl)er Inoceramen aus der 

Kreide Bohmens uiid Sachseiis. Wien, 
Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 53, 1903, (153- 
168, mit 1 Taf.). 



de British Islands. 

Lunplofirli* G. W. Belemnites of the 

FariDgdon *' Sponge ( iravels." Geol. 

Mag.. London. (S-r. 2*, [41, 10, 1903, 
(32-34). 

Woodi, II. . . . Cretaceous La- 
mellibranchia of England. V. Pectinidae. 
London, Monogr. Palaeont. Soc., 57, 
1903, (197-232. pU xxxix-xlii\ 



dh Italy. 

Longhi, Paolo. Contribuzione alia 
conoscenza della Fauna del Calcare ere 
taceo di Calloneghe presso il lago di S. 
Croce nelle Alpi venete. Xota !•. Riv. 
ital. paleont, Bologna, 8, 1902 (23-26, 
con tav.). 



dk Anstria-Hongary. 

Hilber, Vincenz. Fossilien der Kai- 
nacher Gosau. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. 
RchsAnst, 52, (1902), 1903, (277-284, 
mit 1 Taf.). 

UebiiB, Adalbert. Cber einige Fos- 
silien aus der kamatischen Kreide. 
Mit stratigraphischen Bemerkungen von 
Prof. V. Uhlig. Wien. Beitr. Pal. Geol. 
OstUng., 14, 1902, (113-130, mit 1 Taf.). 

Petlid, Gyula. Ueber das Vorkom- 
men von liippurUea (Pironaea) pdtf- 
etyltis in der Hypersenonschichten zu 
Cserevitz im Peterwdrader Gebirge. 
(Aus dem Nachlass mitgeteilt von Dr. 
M. V. Pdlfy.) (Ungarisch) Foldt. Kozl., 
Budapest, 83, 1903, (17-21). 

Petmclieck, W[ilhelm]. Cber Ino- 
ceramen aus der Kreide BohmeuH und 
Sachsens. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. Rchs- 
Anst., 68. 1903. (153-108, mit 1 Taf). 

Sclinbert, Rich[ard] Joh[ann]. Uber 
einige Bivalven des istrodalmatinischen 
Rudistenkalkes. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. 
RchsAnst., 52. (1902), 1903. 1 205-276, 
mit 1 Taf.). 

Wl^owBki, Thaddaus. ScuiJikes 
conaf rictus Sow. sj). aus den Istebner 
Schichten. Wien, Verb Grol. Rchs- 
Anst., 1902, ^301-302). 



e ASIA. 

ea Asiatic Russia. 

B51im, Job. Uel)er cretaceic^cho nnd 
eocjine Versteinerungen aus Ferpana. 

tin : K. Futterer, Durch Asien. Bd 3.] 
Jerliii, 1903. (93-112, mit 1 Taf.}. 



cc Japanese Islands. 

Yabe. llisiikatsu. Cretaceous Cej)halo- 
poda from the Hokkaido. Part 1. Lyto- 
ccraUf Gaudriiceras and TetrugoniteB. 
Tokvo, J. Coll. Sci., 18, Art. 2. 1903, 
(l-(fc, with 7 pi.). 



75 



SG 



75 



/ AFRICA. 

fh Morth-East Africa. 

I>aoqntf, Edgar. Mlttheilungen iibcr 
Hen Kieidecomplex von Abu Hoash bei 
Cairo. Palaeontographica. Stuttgart, 80, 
II, 1903, (337-392, mit 3 Taf.). 

OppexOieiiii, Paul. Ueber die Fos- 
sil ien der Blatt«rmergel von Theben. 
MiincheD, SitzBer. Ak. Wiss., math.- 
physik. CI., 82. (1902), 1903, (435-45G, 
mit 1 Taf.). 



^ NORTH AMERICA. 

Qi Western United States. 

Jones, xMfred W. Further studies in 
the Mentor Beds. Topeka, Trans. Kan. 
Acad. Sci., 18. 1903, (104-105). 

Sliattack. George Bur bank. The 
TnoUusca of the Buda limestone. 
[Texas.] [Diss. Johns Hopkins Univer- 
sity], with an appendix on the corals of 
the Buda limestone by Thomas Way land 
Vaughan. Washington, D.O., BuH. 
Dept. Int., U. S. CJeol. Surv., Xo. 205, 
1903, (9-40, with pi.). Separatr. 
22.8 cm! 

Stanton. Timothy W. A new fresh- 
Mater Mollnsoan faunule from the Cre- 
taceous of Montana. Philadelphia, Pa., 
Proc. Araer. Phil. Soc.. 42. 1903, (188- 
199, with 1 pi). [Mollusca]. 

Whitfield, R[ol>ert] l*[arr]. Notico 
of six new species of Vnios from the 
Li\ranjie group. [Montana.] New York, 
N.Y., Bull. Amer. Muk. Nat. Hist., 19, 
1903, (483-487, with 3 pis.). Separate. 
21.5 cm. 



h 



Soath America. 



Paulcke, W. Ucber die Kreldeforma- 
t:on in Siidamcrika und ihre Beziehungen 
zu nnderen (iebieten. Tl 1. (Bcithige 
ziir Geologic und Palaeontologie von 
.Siidamerika. Unter Mitwirkung von 
Fachgenossen hrsg. v. G. Steinmann, X.) 
N. Jahrb. Minn., Stuttgart, Bcilageld, 
17. 1903, (252-312, rait 3 Taf). 



% AUSTRALASIA. 

id Queensland. 

Gregory. J[ohn] W[alter] and Smith. 
F. Voss. . . . [besmoceroB jonetfl 
n. sp.J A new ammonite from the 
Cretaceous Rocks of Queensland. Mel- 
lx)urne, I*roc. R. Soc. Vict, 16. (N. Ser.), 
1903, (141-144. with pi. xxii.). 

ie New South Wales. 

Stheridge. Robert jun. A monograpli 
of the Cretiiceous Invertebrate Fauna of 
New South Wales. Sydney. N.S.W., 
Mem. Cieol. Surv., N. S. Wales, Pal., 11, 
1903, (98, tables 11). 



ANTARCTIC. 

oa Antarctic Continent. 

WeUer. Stuart. The Stokes collection 
of Antarctic fossils. Chicago, 111., J. 
Geol. Univ. Chic, 11. 1003, (413 419, 
with pi.). 



76.2631 Cm'STACEA. 
d EUROPE. 

de German £mpire. 

Egger. Joseph Georg. Foraminifercn 
imd Ustrakodon aus den Kreidemergeln 
der oberbayerischen Aljjen. Miinchcn. 
Abh. Ak. Wis-i., math.-phvs. CI., 21, 
1902, (1-230, mit 27 Tal.). * 

h SOUTH AMERICA. 

hh Brazil. 

Braxmer. John C[asper]. GoologA- 
of the north-east coast of Brazil. 
Iiocliestcr, N.Y., Bull. (Jeol. Sec. Amer., 
13, 1902, (41-98, with 11 pi.). Separate. 
25.6 cm. 



ANTARCTIC. 

oa Antarctic Continent. 

WeUer, Stuart. The Stokes collection 
of Antarctic fobnils [Mollusca and Crus- 
tacea]. Chicago, 111., J. Geol. Univ. 
Chic, 11, 1003, (413-419, widi pi.). 



75 



87 



75 



75.5431 PISCES, 
d EVBOPB. 

4i Scandinavia. 

Woodward, A. S. . . . Fossil eel 
from the ScandiDaviaa Chalk [Uren- 
rhelya]. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., London, 
(71 12, 1903, (254, 255). 



de British Islands. 

Woodward, A. 8. The /oshII fishes 
of the English Chalk. II. London, 
Monogr. Palaeout. Soc., 57, 1903. (57- 
% ; pis. XIV-XX.). 



<if France. 

L er ich e , Maurice. Revision do la 
faune ichthvologique des terrains cre- 
tac^ du Nord de la France. Lille, 
Ann. soc. geol., 31, 1002, (87-154, av. 
fig. et 3 pi.}. 

<//t Italy. 

Kaxlanl, Ernesto. Su alcune ittio- 
doniliti della Creta lombarda. Milano, 
Atti Soc. ital. so. nat., 41, 1902, (437- 
441, con fig). 



ASIA. 



€1 



Asiatic Turkey. 

Hay, 0[liver] P[erry]. Onacolleciion 
fii upper Cretaceous fishes from Mount 
I^banon, Syria, with descriptions of four 
new ^nera and nineteen new sjxKies. 
New York, N.Y., Bull. Ainer. Mus. Nat. 
Hist., 19, 1903, (395-452, with 13 pis.). 
•Separate. 2L5 cm. 

Some remarks on the fossil 

fishes of Mount Lebanon, Svria. Amer. 
Nat., Boston, Mass., 37, 'l903, (f)85- 
C95). 



75.5631 REPTILIA AND 

BATRACHIA. 

Lucas, Frederic A[ugu8tus]. A new 
plesionaur [8rar.hancJieniu8 lueasi Willis- 
loa]. Washington, D.C., Smithsonian 
Inst., Misc. Collect. Q. Issue, 45, 1903, 
(96, with pi.). Separate. 24.5 cm. 

Lull, Richard Swann. Skull of 
Triceratope aerratus. New York, N.Y., 
Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist, 19, 1903, 
(685-695, with 1 pi). Separate. 
24.5 cm. 

Nopcta, Franz Baron, jun. Ueber die 
systematische Stellnng von Xeuatosaurua 
Kaspail. Centralbl. Min. Stuttgart, 
1903. (504-505). 



EUROPE. 



chl 



Belgium. 

De Panw, L. F. Notes sur les fouilles 
du charbonnage de Bemissart. D^con- 
verte, solidification et montage des 
Iguanodons. Bruxelles (Jh. et B. Jum- 
pertz), 1902, (25, fig. et pi. hors texte). 
8vo. 



Contribution k I'^tude de 

Vrgiiatiodon herniesarlcnisis. Essai de 
reconstitution de Vlfjuauodon dans lo 
milieu on il vivait. .Mons. (Dequesne- 
Nasquillier et fils), 1902, (14, av. pis. 
hors texte). 2 fr. 8vo. 

Van den Broeck, E. Nouvelles ob- 
servations relatives an gisement des 
iguanodons de Bemissart (notes<)umiaire 
en deux parties, suivies (i'un extrait de 
compte rendu d'uno excursion dans 
les depots l^ernissartiens du Nord de la 
Haine. Bruxelles (Haycz), 1902, (20). 
Ifr. 8vo. 

Van Ertbom, Octave. I^ Mus^o de 
Bruxelles et les Iguanodons de Bemis- 
sart. An vers (J.-E. Busclunann), 1902, 
(8, av. fig.) 8vo. 



:t NORTH AMERICA 

'jf United States as a whole. 

Hay, 0[liver] P[erry] On certain 
genera and species of North American 
Cretaceous Actinopterous fishes. New 
York, N.Y'., Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., 
19, 1903, (1-95, with 5 pis.). 



Ok 



Austria-Hungary. 



Ooijanovlo - Kramberger, Karl 
[Dragutin]. Einige Bemerkungen zu 
OpeiiosaurnH bnccichl Kornhuber, 
Wien, Verb. Geol. KrhsAnst., 1901, 

(271-272). 



73 



88 



80 



Komhaber, A[udi-ejs]. OpetioMLurus 
iiicchichi. Eine iiene frssile Eidechse 
aus der unteren Kreiile von i.esina in 
Da!n:a'^^icn. Wiei, Abh. Geo]. Rchs- 
Anst.. 17. Heft o, ICOl. (24, mit 3 Taf.). 

Ober eino neue fossile 

Eidechse aus den Schicliten der unteren 
Kreidefonnalion auf der Insel I.,esina. 
[Auszug]. Wien, Verb. (ieol. RcbsAnst., 
1901.(147-153). 

Nopcsa. Franz Baron^ jnn. Ober die 
varanuKurtigen I^Acerten Istriens. Wien, 
Beitr. Pal. (4eol. Ostl^ug., 15, 1903, (31- 
42, mit if Taf.). 



n. sp.] from the Santa C-ruz formation of 
Patagonia. New York, N.Y., Bull. 
Amer. Miis. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, (453- 
457, with pi.). Separate. 24.5 cm. 



V 



NORTH AMERICA. 



gi Western United States. 

Beasley, Walter L. A remarkable 
fo8sil d'scoverv- [Triceratoptt]. Sci. 
Amer. New York, N.Y., 89. 1903, (87j. 

Eaton. G. V. 'Hie characters of 
Ptera)iodon. Amer. J. Sci., New Haven, 
Conn., (Ser. 4*, 16, 1903. (82-8fi, with 
2 pis.). 

^I^eland. (i. R. Notes on the marine 
turtle Areheloii. I. On the structure of 
the carapace. II. Associated fossils 
[with preliminary notice of Claosaurus ? 
affiuis n. sp.]. and PnhnoxyJon cheycn- 
iiense n. sp.]. Amer. J. Sci., New Haven, 
Conn., (Ser. 4), 15. lOO.-,, (211-210). 

h SOUTH AMERICA. 

hh Brazil. 

Woodward, A. S. Dinosaurinu bones 
from South Brazil. CJeol. Mag.. London, 
(sei.2), [4] 10. 1903,(512% 



75.5831 AYES. 

Lacaa. Frederic Ajigustus]. A 
skeleton of Ucsficrorn'it*. Washington, 
D.C., Smithsonian Inst.. Misc. Collect., 
(Q. Isbuej. 45, 1003, (95, with \)\.). 
Sej^rate. 24.5 cm. 



75.6031 MAmiALlA. 
h SOUTH AMERICA. 

hi Argentina. 

Brown, Barnuni. .V neA\ si)ecies of 
fossil Edentiite [h'ur'nu'i>elluscouiplicatu8 



80 CJENOZOIC. 

80.0231 (JEXERAL PALAEO- 

ZOOLOOY. 

g NORTH AMERICA. 

gi Western United States. 

Adams. George I. Note on a Tertiary 
terrane new in Kansas geology. Amer. 
(Jeol., Miuneapolip, Minn., 29, 1902, 
(301-303). 

i AUSTRALASIA. 

if Victoria. 

Dennant, John and Clark. Donald. 
Geology of the Valley of the Lower 
Mitchell River [Victoria]. [Us\a of 321 
fossils, Zoantharia, Echinoidea, Brachio- 
poda and Mollusca.] Melbourne, Proc. 
R. Soc. Vict., 16, (N. Ser.), 1903, (21-3, 
29, 31, 33-4, 36, 40-4). 



80.0831 COE LENTERA 7 .1 . 
? AUSTRALASIA. 

if Victoria. 

KitBon, A. E. On the occurrence of 
older Cainozoic marine fossils near Hex- 
ham, Western Victoria. Vict. Nat., 
Melbourne, 20, 1903, (95;. 



80.1031 ECniNODEmiA TA . 
d EUROPE. 

dh Italy. 

Airaghi. Carlo. Echinofauna Oligo- 
miocenica della Conca benacense. Roma. 
Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 21, 1902, (371-388, 
con tav.J. 

Checchla, Giuseppe. Intomo al lavoro 
del dott. G. Airaghi " SuU' Echinofauna 
terziaria del Pienionte e della Liguria." 
Riv. ital. paleont., Bologna, 8, 1902, 
(10-19). 



80 



89 



85 



80.2031 hJiACHlOPOPA AND 

BRYOZOA. 

dh Italy. 

Baooo, Federico. I Brachiopodi dei 
terreni terziarii del Piemonte e della 
Liguria. Torino (Claiiseu. edit.), 1902, 
(1-40, con 335 fig.). 33 cm. 



t AVSTKALA8IA. 

if Victoria. 

Xaplestone, C. M. Further descrip- 
tions of the Tertiary Polyzoa of Victoria. 
Melbourne, Proc. R. Soc. Vict., 16, (N. 
Ser.), 1903, (140-147, with pis. XVI- 
XVII). 



80.2231 MOLLUSC A. 

Qraban, Amadeus W. Studies of 
Gastropoda. 2. Fulgur and Sycotypua. 
Amer. Nat., Boston, Ma^ss., 87, 1903, 
(515-539). 



1 AITBTRALASIA. 

ie Australia. 

Prltcliard, G. B. On some Australian 
Tertiar}' Pleurotoraarias. Melbourne, 
Proc. K. Soc. Vict., 16. (N. Ser.), 1903. 
(83-9!, with pis. XIII-XIV). 



80.5831 AVES. 
ij NOBTH AMERICA. 

g'l Western United States. 

Lncas, Frederick A[ugu8tus]. A 
flightless auk, Mancnna californienais. 
from the Miocene of California. Wash- 
ington, D.C., Smithsonian Inst. Nation. 
Mus. Proc.. 24, 1901, (133-1341 Sepa- 
rate. 24.5 cm. 



80.6031 MAMMALIA. 

Abel, 0[thenio]. Cber die Hautbepan- 
zerung fossiler Zahnwale. Wien, Beitr. 
Pal. Geol. OstUng., 13, 1901, (297-317, 
mit 2 Taf.). 

Beaaley, Walter L. Evolution of the 
horse [Equua]. Sci. Amer., New York, 
N.Y.,88, 1903,(451-452). 



85 LOWER CAENOZOIC. 
EOCENE. OLIGOCENE. 

85.0131 FOSSILS OF DOUBTFUL 
AFFINITY OR ORIGIN. 

Fuclia, Th[ecxlor]. Cber DaemonlicVu- 
Knimcri Animon. Wien, Verb. Cleol. 
Rclis.Viist., 1901, (171-172). 



if Victoria. 

Eitson, A. E. On the occurrence of 
older Cainozoic marine fossils near 
Hexham, Western Victoria. Vict. Nat., 
Melbourne, 10, 1903, (95). 

Prltcliard, G. B. Contributions to the 
Palaeontology of the older Tertiary of 
Victoria. Lamellibranchs. Pt. Ill, 
Melbourne, Proc. R. Soc. Vict., 15, (N. 
Ser.), 1903, (87 103, with pis. XIl-XV). 



80.5431 PISCES, 
d EUBOPE. 

dh Italy. 

AlMsandzl (De), ( 1 iulio. Note d'lttio- 
logia fossile. Milano, Atti Sim*, ital. sc. 
nat, 41. 1902, (443-4G2, con tav.). 



85.0231 OFNERA L PA LAKO- 

ZOOLOGY. 



d 
ilk 



EUROPE. 



Austria-Hungary. 

Oppenheim, Paul. Glx^r einige alttor- 
tiiire Faunen der Osterreichisch-Un- 
garischen Monarchic. Wien, Beitr. Pal. 
(leol. OstUng., 13, 1901, (141-L>77, mit 
\) Taf ). 



^^i Balkan Islands. 

Martelli, Alessandro. I fossili dei 
terreni eocenici di Spalato in Dalmazij«. 
Paleontogr. Italica, Pisa, 8, 1902, (43 
98, con 2 tav.). 



S5 



90 



85 



AUSTRALASIA. 



v/ Victoria. 

Dexmant, .lohn, »nd Eltson, A. E. 

C'aUilogue of the described si^ecies of 
fossils (except Bryozoa and Foraraiui- 
fera) in the Cainozoic fauna of Victoria, 
-South Australia and Tasmania. [Eocene 
;iud Oligocene.] Vict. Dep. Mines, Rec. 
Oeo). Surv., Melbourne, 1, 1903, (94- 

136;. 



tertiaer. Beitrage zur Palaeont. Oea- 
terr. Ungarns. vol. XIV, 1902, (10-26, 
tav. 1, con 3 figure intercalate). Riv. 
ital. paleont., Bologna, 8. 1902, (42-43). 

Prever, Pietro. Le Nummuliti della 
Forca di Presta nell'Appennino cen- 
trale, e dei dintorni di Potenza nell' 
Appennino meridionale. Geneve, 

M^moiies de la Societe Paleontolog'que 
Suisse, 29, 1902, (1-121, con 8 tav.). 
32 cm. 



v'j 



South Australia. 



Dexmant, John, and Eltson, A. E. 
Catalogue of the described species of 
fossils (except Bryozoa and Foramiiii- 
feraj in the Cainozoic fauna of Victoria, 
.South Australia and Tasmania. [Eocene 
i\ud Oligocene.] Vict. Dep. Mines, Rec. 
<ieol. Surv., Melbourne, 1, 1903, (91- 
136). 



41 



Tasmania. 



Dexmant, John, and Kitson, A. E. 

< 'atalogue of the described sixjcies of 
fossils (except Bryozoa and Forauiini- 
fera) in the Cainozoic fauna of Victoria, 
South Australia and Tasmania. [Eocene 
and Oligocene.] Vict. Dep. Mines, Rec. 

< Jeol. Surv., Melbourne, 1, 1903, (01 



85.0431 PUOTOZA . 






EUROPE. 



German Empire. 

Herrmaim, A. Zweiter Beitrag zur 
Kenntniss des Vorkonunensvon Forami- 
iiiferen ini Tertiiir des Unter-Elsass. 
Strassliurg, Mitt. geol. Landesanst., 5, 
1903, (203-273;. 

Drittcr Beitrag zur Kennt- 
niss des Vorkommens von Foraminiferen 
jni Tertiar der Gegond von Pechelbronn, 
T.obsann, Sulz u/Wald und Guiistett 
iin Unter-Elsass. Stiassburg, Mitt. 
,qeo]. Lamlesanst., 6, 1C03, (323-341). 



'7// 



Italy. 



FomasinJ, Carlo. [Recensione su] 
Schabert, U. J. Xeue imd interessanto 
Foraminiferen aus dem siid-tiroler Alt- 



dh 



Aastria-Hangar7- 



Sohubext, R[ichard] J[ohann]. Mittel- 
eocane Foraminiferen aus Dalmatieu. 
Wien, Verb. Cieol. RchsAnst., 1902, 
(267-269). 

Keue und intcressante 



Foraminiferen aus dem siidtiroler Alt- 
tertiiir. Wien.Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 
14, 1902, (9-26, mit 1 Taf.). 



ill 



Balkan Peninsula. 



Martelli, Alessandro. I fossili dei 
terreni eocen ci di Spiilato in Dalmazia. 
Taleontogr. Italica, Tisa, 8, 1902, (43- 
98, con 2 tav.). 



e 



ASIA. 



ei Asiatic Turkey. 

Schabert, E[ichard J[ohann]. Krelde- 
iind Eociinfossilien von Urdu aui 
Schwarzen Meere (Kleinnsien). Wien, 
Verb Gei4. llchsAust., 1901. (94-98). 



85.0831 COELENTERA TA . 



r/ 



EUROPE. 

Italy. 



Oppenheim, Paul. Bemerkungen zu 
der neucn Korallenarbeit der Sign. 
Osasco. Centralbl. Min., Stuttgart, 
1903,(484-402). 

Osasco, Elodia. Coutribuzione alio 
studio dei Coralli ct-nozoici del Veneto. 
Paleontogr. Italica, Pisa, 8, 1902, (99- 
120, con 2 tav.). 



83 



91 



85 



dk 



Austria-Htiniary. 



Oppwihaim, Paul. Cbsr eini^e alt- 
tOTtiare Faunen der Osterreichisch- 
Uogariscben Monarohie. Wien, Beitr. 
Pal. Cfei>l. CstUng., 13, 1901, (141-277, 
mit 9 Taf.). 



'//<: Aastria-HongarF* 

Oppenbelm, Paul. Cber einige alt- 
terti*ire Faunen der Ostorreichiscli- 
Uogarischen Monarchie. Wien, Beitr. 
Pal. Geol. OstUng., 13, 1901, (141-277, 
mit 9 Taf.). 



ril 



Balkan Peninsula. 



Kartelli, Alessandro. I fossili dei 
terreni eocenici di Spalato in Dalmazia. 
Paleontogr. Itilica, Pisa, 8, 1902. (43- 
98, con 2 tav.). 



dl Balkan Peninsula. 

KarteUi, Alessandro. I f(»s%>ili dei 
terreni eocenici di 8palato in Dalmazia. 
Paleontogr. Italica, 8, 1902, (43-98, 
con 2 tav.}. 



./I 



NOBTH AMERICA. 



^h South Eastern United States. 

Vangluui. T[homas] Wayland. An 
addition to the coral fauna of the Aquia 
hlocene formation of Mar^-land. [Para- 
<yathua maryland'tcuH and llaitnes'i- 
iitAraea cunfeiia.] Washington, D.C., 
Pnx-, Biol. Soc. 16, 1902,* (205-200). 
*So 1X1 rate. 23 vm, 

A redf script iin of the 



<'oral Platytrochua »pecioaua. Washing- 
ton, D.C, PrfKj. Biol. St)c., 15, 1902, 
(207-209). Separate, 



ee Japan. 

Tokunasra, Sliigeynsn. On the fossil 
echinoids of Japan. Tokvo, J. Coll. 
Sci.. 17. Art. 12, 1903, \l-27, with 
4 pis.}. 



eh Persia. 

Qantbier, V. [ Ar.alyse de son ' 'su pple- 
ment k IVtude des Kchinides de la 
Perse'']. Paris, Bui. soc. gc^ol , (per. 4), 
2, 1902, (397-400). 



23..') cm. 



; AUSTRALASIA. 

'> Australia. 

Dennant, J. DescriptiDUH of new 
>pcc-ieH of corals from the Australian 
tertiaries. Adelaide, S. Aust., Trans. 
II. S.)c., 27, 1903, (208-21'), with pi.). 



85.2031 BnACIIIOPODA AM) 

LUYOZOA. 
d EUROPE. 

dh Austria-Hungary. 

Oppenheim, Paul. Cher einige alt- 
tertiare P'aunen der Osterreichisc'h- 
Ungarischen Monarchie. Wien, Beitr. 
Pal. Geol. OstUng., 13, 1901, (141-277 
mit 9 Taf.l 



85.1031 ECniXODEIiMA TA . 
d EUROPE. 

dh Italy. 

Alraglii, Carlo. Alcuni cchinidi del 
terziario veneto. Milano, Atti fcjoc. ital. 
ic. nat., 41, 1902, (415-425, con tav.). 

Clkdcclila, Giuseppe. Gli echinidi 
eocenici del Monte Gargano. Honia, 
Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 21, 1902, (50-77, 
con tav.). 



85.2231 MOUJSL'A. 

d EUROPE. 

dc German Empire. 

Boettger, 0. Ueber die tertiaren 
Landschnecken aus der (iattung Val- 
lon'ia im Mainzer Becken undiiber einen 
neuen Landschnecken-f'undpunkt ini 
ITntergrunde von Frankfurt a. M. 
Frankfurt a. M.. NachrBl. I), mala- 
kozu)!. (Jes., 85, 1J)03, (72-76). 



85 



92 



85 



Boettfi^r, 0. Zwei neue I^nd- 
schnecken aus dem Terti&rkalk von 
Hochheim. Frankfurt a. M., NachrBl. 
D. malakozool. Ges., 35. 1903, (182- 
184). 



(if France. 

CosBinan, M. Appendice n°. 3 au 
catalogue illuatr^ de coquilles fossiles de 
leoc^ne des environs de Paris. Bmxel- 
les, Ann. Soc. roy. malacol., 1002. 
(9-12). 

MoUusqaes ^^niques de 



la Loire-Inf^rieure. Tome II, 2* fasc, 
Gastropodes (suite et fin). Nantes, Bui. 
soc. sci. nat., (s^r. 2 , 12. 1902; (4-158, 
av. 12 pi.). 



e ASIA. 

ea Asiatic Rusda. 

BSlim, Joh. Ueber cretaceische und 
eocane Versteinerungen aus Fergana. 
[In : K. Futterer, Durch Asien. Bd 3.] 
Berlin, 1903, (93-112, mit 1 Taf.). 



g NORTH AMERICA 

gf United States. 

Casey. Thomas L[incoln]. Notes on 
the Conrad collection of Vicksburg 
fossils, with descriptions of new species. 
Philadelphia, Pa., Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., 
55. 1903, (261-283). 



dk Austria-Hongaiy. 

Dreger, J[uliu8]. Ober die imteroligo- 
canen Schiohten von Haring und Kirch- 
bichl in Tirol, mit einem Verzeichnis der 
bisher von dort bekannten Lamelli- 
brauchiaten. Wien, Verb. Geol. Rchs- 
Anst, 1902, (345-351). 



Die LamellibraDchiaten 

von Haring bei Kirchbichl in Tirol. 
Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAust., 63, 1903, 
[1904J. (253-2ai, mit 3 Taf.). 

Ldrenthey. Inire. Pteropoden-mergel 
in den alttertiaren Bilduiigen von Buda- 
pest. (Ungariscb u. deutsch.). Foldt. 
Kozl., Budapest. 33. 1903, (472-475, 
520-524). 

Massenhaftcs Vorkommen 



von PyrgiUifera im Eocaii von Labot- 
lan. (Ungarisch u. deutsch.). Foldt. 
Kozl., Budapest, 33, 1903, (476-477, 
524-^25). 

Oppenheim, Paul. Ober einige altter- 
tiiire Faunen der Osterreichisch-UDgari- 
sclien Monarchie. Wien, Beitr, Pal. Geol- 
OstUug., 13, 1901, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.). 



dl Balkan Peninsula. 

MarteUi. Alessandro. I fossili dei 
t4?rreni eoceiiici di Spalato in Dalmazia. 
Paleontogr. Italica, Pisa, 8. 1902, (43-98, 
con 2 tav.). 



gh South-Eastem United States. 

Aldricli. T[ruman] H[eminway]. Two 
new species of Eocene fossils from the 
lignitic of Alabama [nn. spp. in Um- 
braeulum {Eosinic^ n.subg.) andOaatro- 
chaena]. Nautilus, Boston, Mass., 17, 
1903, (19-20). 



gi Western United States. 

Johnson, C W. and Orabau, A [made us] 
W. A new species of Claml'thes from 
the Eocene of Texas. Philadelphia, Pa., 
Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., 63, 1001, (602- 
003). 



7c ARCTIC. 

kh Greenland. 

Rayn. J. P. J. The Tertiary Fauna 
at Kap Dalton in East Greenland. 
Kjobenhavn. Medd. Gronl., 29, 1903, 
(95-140, with 3 pi.). 



85 .2431 -^1 liTH ROPODA . 

Meunier, Fernand. Description de 
quelques dipteres de I'arabre. Bruxelles, 
Ann. Soc. scientif., 1902, (98-104). 

Contribution a la faune 

des Mymaridae on ''atonies ailes" de 
ranibre. Bruxelles (Polleunis et Ceu- 
terick), 1901, (11, av une pi.). 1.50 fr. 



85 



93 



85 



h ABCnC. 

kb Greenland. 

BaT&, J. P. J. The Tertiary Fauna 
at Kap Dalton in East Greenland. Kjo- 
benhavn, Medd. Gronl., 29, 1903, (95- 
1-iO, with 3 pi). 



85^631 CRUSTACEA, 
d EXTBOPE. 

de British Islands. 

Woodward, H. Fossil prawns from 
the Osborne bed-", Isle of Wight. Geol. 
Mag., London, fser. 2), [4], 10, 1903, 
(97-99, pi.). 



dh 



Italy. 



Levi, Cesare. Una nuova locality 

Fer Ancietrodon splendena Koninck sp. 
adova. Atti Soc. ven. trent., (Ser. 2), 4, 
[1900-1902], 1902, (33-36). 

Sangiozgl, Domenico. Sopra une 
avanzo fossile proveniente dalle argillo 
scagliose. Riv. ital. paleont., Bologna, 
8, 1902, (117-119, con fig.). 

dk Austria-Hungary. 



Kodi, Antal. Tamocz im Komitat 
Nograd, als neuer, reicher Fundort fos- 
siler Haifischzahne. (Uugarisch) Foldt. 
KozL, Budapest, 33, 1903, (22-44, mit 
Taf. I u. II). 



dk Austria-Hungary. 

Lflrenthey, E. Andorina iind 
Dardnyia, zwei neue Brachyuren- 
Gattungen aus Ungam. Math.-natw. 
Ber. Uugarn. Leipzig, 17, (1899), 1901, 
(328-336, mit 1 Taf.). 

Neuere Beitrage zur ter- 

tiaren Decapodenfauna Un^arns. Math.- 
natw. Ber. LJngarn, Leipzig, 18, (1900), 
1903, (98-120, mit 2 Taf.). 



k ABCTIC. 

kb Greenland. 

Ravn, J. P. J. The Tertiary Fauna 
at Kap Dalton in East Greenland. 
Kjobenhavn, Medd. Gronl., 29, 1903, 
(95-140, with 3 pi.). 



85.5431 PISCES. 

d EUROPE. 

dd Belgium. 

Lericlie, Maurice. Le poisson du 
Paleocene beige. Paris, C.-R. Acad, 
sci., 136, 1903, (103-105); Bnixelles 
(Hayez), 1903, (2). 0.75 fr. 8vo. 

Storms, R. Sur un Carcharodon 
du terrain bnixellien. Bnixelles, Bui. 
Soc. genl., paleont. hydr., 1901, (259- 
IW); Bnixelles (Hayezj, 1901, (10, av. 
1 pi.). 1 fr. 8vo. 



/ AFRICA. 

fb N.E. Africa. 

Stromer, Ernst. Haifischzahne aus 
dem unteren Mokattam bei Wasta in 
Egypten. N. Jahrb. Min., Stuttgart, 
1903, 1, (29-41, mit 1 Taf.). 



85.5631 REPTILIA AND BA- 
TE ACHI A. 

d EUBOPE. 

dd Belgium. 

Ratot, A. Quelques docouvertes pa- 
l^ntologiques nouvelles. I. Decouverte 
d'une molaire d'Elephas antiquua dans 
les travaux maritime^ de Bruxelles a 
Laeken. II. D^ouverte d'une tortue du 
genre Trionyx dans le Landenien 
superieur duHainaut. III. Decouvertes 
d'ossemeuts aux carrieres de Quenast. 
Bnixelles (Hayez), 1903, (10). 1.25 fr. 
8vo. 



df France. 

Stefano (De), Giuseppe. Un nuovo 
tipo di chelonide dell'eocene iuferiore 
francese. Riv. ital. paleont., Bologna, 
8, 1902, (50-52, con fig.). 

Un nuovo chelonide della 

famiglia Trionychidae appartonente 
all'Eocene francese. Honia, Boll. iSoc 
geol. ital., 21, 1902, (389-397, con tav). 



85 



Oi 



85 



dh Italy. 

Squinabol, Seuofoute. Resti dl coc- 
f'odrillo fos^ile a Comedo nel Vicentino. 
Venczia. Atti Ist. ven., (Ser. 5), 4, 1902, 
(183-187, con tav.). 



(Ik 



Austiia-Hongary. 



Lttrenthey, Itnre. Zwei neue Schild- 
krotennrteu aus dem Eoziin von Kolozs- 
var. (Ungarisch u. deutsch). Foldt. 
Kozl., Budapest, 88. 1903, (193-208, 
219- 2GC, mit Taf. V-Vl.). 



/ 



AFRICA. 



f^ Mediterranean States. 

Stefano (De), Giuseppe. Sui cUelo- 
niani fossili conservati nella Scuola 
8ui)eriore delle Miniere di Pari^^i. Xota 
l)rim.i. L' KuelaHes dounllei, Da 
Stefano, dell' Eocene inferiore dell' 
Africa settentrionale. Reggio ('alabriu 
(tip. Morello), 1902, (l-llTcon 1 tav.). 
32 cm. 



fb N.E. Africa. 

Andrews, C. W. . . . Pleurodiran 
( 'helonians from the E(x;ene of the Eaviim, 
Egypt. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., Ix)iidon, 
(Ser. 7), 11, 1903, (llo-122, pi. VII- 
VIII). 

Reinach, A. von. Scliildknitenreste 
aus dem agyptischen Tertiiir. fVankfurt 
a. M., Abh. Senckeub. CJes., 29, 1903. 
(1-64, mit 17 Taf.). 

Vorlaufige Mittheilung 

iiber neue Schildkroten aus dem agyp- 
tischen Tertiiir. Zool. Anz , Leipzig, 
26. 1903, (459-403). 



85.6031 MAMMALIA. 

Hatcher, J[olin] B[ellJ. Oligocene 
Canidne. Pittsburgh, Pa., ^lem. Car- 
negie Mus., 1, 1902," (G5-108, uith pi.). 

Matthews, W. 1). Concerning the 
ancestrj* of the do^rv. [Canidac] 

Science, Nvw York, (X.Y. N. Ser.j, 17, 
1903, ^9 12 -913 j. 



Wetnbezir, Richard. Fossile Hini- 
formen. 1. AnchilopJiiia desmareati. 
Zs. wiss. Zool., Leipzig, 74, 1903, 
( 190-500, mit 1 Taf.). 

Wortman. J. L. Studies of Eocene 
Mammalia in the Marsh collection, Poa- 
Ixxly museum [Harvard university]. 
Part 2. Primates [with discussion of the 
phylogeny and classification of the 
order]. Amer. J. Sci., New Haven, 
Conn., (Ser. 4). 15, 1903, (163-170, 399- 
414, 419-436;. 



d EintOPE. 

cUl Belgium. 

Delheid, Ekl. Quelques mots sur un 
sir^nien de I'argile de Boom. Une 
8?omberide du meme terrain. Bruxelles 
(P. Weissenbruch.), 1902, (13). 8vo. 

Ratot, A. Quelques decouvertes 
palcontologiques nouvelles. 1. Decou- 
verte d'une molaire d'ElepIiaa antl- 
alius dans les travaux maritimes de 
Bruxelles h Laeken. II. Decouverte d'une 
tortue du genre Trionifx dans le 
I^ndenien sup6rieur du Ilainaut. III. 
D6couvertes d'ossenients aux carriert»s 
de Quenast. Bruxelles (Havez), 1903,. 
(10). 1.25 fr. 8vo. 



df France. 

Boule, Marcellin. I>> grand Carnas- 
sier fossile de Vaugiranl. Nature, Paris, 
30, (2' semestre), 1902, (401-402). 

Dep^ret, Ch[arle.s]. Sur un nouveau 
gisement do Mammif^res do 1' Eocene 
nioven k Robiac CGard). Paris, Bui. 
soc'. geol., (ser. 4), 2, 1902, (343). 



dh 



Italy. 



Oxnboni, Giovanni. Denti di Lophio- 
don degli strati eoconici del Monte Bolca. 
Vonozia, Atti Ist ven., (Ser. 8, A\ 61,. 
1902, (189 192, con tav.). 



dk Austria-Hungary. 

Laube, Gustav C[arl]. Bericht ii'^er 
einen SiingcMhierrcst aus den aquita- 
nischen Tlionen von Preschen Ix'i Bilin 
in liohnuMi. Wicn, Verb. Geol. Kchs- 



.Vnst., 1901, f283 284), 



85 



9j 



9a 



AFBIOA. 



}h M.E. AMca. 



Andivwi, C. W. A new Egyptian Mam- 
mal {Ar»inditiier\um) from the Faytim. 
<^.eol. Mag., London, (ser. 2), [4J, 10, 
liX)3, (529). 

Paleontolof^cal 



discoveries during a visit to the Fayum, 
. . . Upper E^vpt. London, Proc. 
Zool. Soc., 1902, 11 '(2j. 1903. (228-230). 



E. Ray. Comnmnication 
de deux dessins du crane d'un Mammi- 
fere gigantesque {ArAinoVheriumy. 
Paris, C.-R. Acad, sci., 136, 1903, (802). 

Arsinokherium andreirai. 

[In an anon^-mous paper.] Oeol. Mag., 
London, (Ser. 2) [4], 10, 1903, (531). 

Stromer, Ernst you. Zeufjlodon- 
Reste ans dem oberen Mitteleocan des 
Favura. Wieu, Beitr. Pal. Geol. 
OwtUng., 15. 1903,(05-101, mit 4 Taf.). 

Stromer yon Belclienbacli, Ernst. 
Bericht iiber eine von deu Privaldozenten 
Dr. Max Blanckenhom und Dr. Ernst 
Stromer von Reichenbach ausgefiihrte 
Reibe nach Aecypten. Einleitung 
[.Schadel von Zeuqlodon oBiris."] Miin- 
chen, SitzBer. Ak. Wiss., math.-phva. 
CI, 32, (1U02), 1903, (341-352). 



rj NORTH AMERICA. 

'j'l Western United States. 

Douglass, Earl. Fossil Mammalia of 
the White River beds of Montana. 
Philadelphia, Pa., Trans. Amer. Phil. 
Soc, (xV. Ser.), 20, 1902, (237-279, ^vith 
1»1.). 

Matthew, W. D. The fauna of the 
Thanother'ium IxkIs at Pij^estone iSpriiigs, 
Montana. New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. 
Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, (197-220). 
Separate. 24.5 cm. 

A fossil hed/rehog from 

tlif American Oligocenc. Vrotcr'tx loo- 
misin. gen. n. sp., L*j)per Oreodou be<ls, 
South Dakota]. New York, N.Y., Bull. 
Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, (227- 
229). S'lKirate. 24.5 cm. 



90 UPPER CiENOZOIC, MIO- 
CENE. PLIOCENE. 

90.0231 GEXERAL PALAEO- 

ZOOLOGY. 



d 



EUROPE. 



dh Italy. 

. Lovisato, Doraenico. T^ specie 
fo«3ili finora trovate nel calcare com- 
))atto di Donaria o di S. IWtolomeo. 
(-agliari (tip. commerciale), 1902. 

(1-21). 



(Jk Austria-Hungary. 

Dreger, J[uliu8]. Die geo!ogisch<- 
Aufnahme der N.-W-. 8e<;tion dos 
Kartenhlattes Marburg und die Schich- 
ten von Eibiswald in Steiermark. 
Wien, Verh. Geol. RclisAnst., 1902, 
(85-104). 

BcblOMar, Max. Eine untermiocane 
Fauna aus dem Teplitzer Bniunkohlen- 
becken. Wien, SitzBer. Ak. Wiss., 111^ 
1902, Abtheilung I, (1123-1142, mit 
1 Taf.). 



ASIA. 



C} 



Asiatic Turkey. 



Schaffer, F[ranz Xaver]. Gcopjrajjlji- 
sche Erliiuterung zu : „Eine marine 
Neogenfauna aua Cilicien" von P'[rai)z"l 
Toula (Jahrb. d. K. K. (ieol. U.-.\. 
1901, 2. Heft.). Wien, Verh. Ciecl. 
UchsAnst., 1902, (77-80). 



U 



NORTH AMERICA 



v'l Western United States. 

Arnold, Ralph. The ixileontology 
jind stratigraphy of the marine riiot'cji*.- 
and Pleistocene of San Pedro, Cali- 
fornia. Diss. [Reprinted from San 
Francisco, Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci.. 3 ] in 
Stanford University, Cal., Leland Stan- 
ford Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside l^ql) 
Cont. Biol. No. 31. 190.3, (1 420, >vit!i 
1>1.). Separate. 3U.8 cm. 



90 



96 



90 



Oidley, J. W. The fresh-water ter- 
tiary of norih-westem Tejas. [Miocene, 
Pliocene, and Pleistocene]. American 
musenm expeditious of 1899-1901. 
New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. 
Hist., 19, 1903, (617-635, with 7 pis.) 
Separate. 24.5 cm. 



h SOUTH AMERICA. 

h\ Argentina. 

Oaudzy, Albert. Recherches paleon- 
lologiques de M. Andr^ Toumouer en 
Palagonie. Autun, Bui. soc. sci. nat., 
15, 1902, (Pr.-verb., 117-123). 

I AUSTRALASIA. 

'7 Victoria. 

Dennant, John and Eltson, A. £. 

Catalogue of the described species of 
fossils (except Bryozoa and Foramini- 
fera) in the Cainozoic fauna of Victoria, 
South Australia and Tasmania. [Mio- 
cene and Pliocene.] Vict. Dep. Mines, 
Rec. Geol. Surv., Melbourne, 1, 1903, 
ri37-147). 



D'Orbigny nel 1826. Riv. ital. paleont., 
Bologna, 8, 1902, (11-13, con tav). 

Silvestrl, Alfredo. Linguloglandu- 
line e Lingulonodosarie. Koma, Atti 
Ace. Nuovi Lincei, 66. 1902. (45-50, 
con fig.). 

Steinmann. (T[ustav]. Uber eine 
stockbildende 'Subecviaria aus der 
sarmatischen Stufe {N. caespitosa n. f.). 
Wien, Ann. NatHist. Hofmus., 18, 1903, 
(112-116). 



d 



EUROPE. 



dc German Empire. 

Herrmann. A. Zweiter Beitrag zur 
Kenntniss des Vorkommens von Fora- 
miniferen im Tertiar des Unter-Elsass. 
Strasaburg, Mitt geol. Landesanst. 5, 
1903, (263-273). 



' Dritter Beitrag zur Kennt- 
niss des Vorkommens von Foraminiferen 
im Tertiar der Gegend von Pechelbronn, 
Lobsann. Sulz u. Wald und Gunstett im 
Unter-Elsass. Strassburg, Mitt. geol. 
Landesanst., 5, 1903, (323-341). 



'.'/ 



South Australia. 



Dennant, John and Kitson, A. E. 
Catalogue of the described species of 
fossils (except Bryozoa and Foraniini- 
fera) in the Cainozoic fauna of Victoria, 
South Australia and Tasmania. [Mio- 
cene and Pliocene.] V^ict. Dep. Mines, 
Rec. Geol. Surv., Melbourne, 1, 1U03, 
(137-147). 



Ji 



Tasmania. 



Dennant. John and Kitson, A. E. 

Catalogue of the described species of 
fossils (except Bryozoa and Foramiui- 
fera) in the Cainozoic fauna of Victoria, 
South Australia and Tasmania. [Mio- 
cene and Pliocene.] Vict. Dep. Mines, 
Rec. Geol. Surv., Melbourne, 1, 1903, 
137-147). 



90.0431 



PROTOZOA . 



Fornasini, Carlo, intonio ad alcune 
•-j>ecie di Pohjinorpluiia istituite da 



de British Islands. 

MUlett. F. W. . . . Faujaainae 
of the Tertiary Beds of St. Erth. Pen- 
zance, Trans. R. Geol. Soc., ComwaU, 
12, (8), 1903, (719-720). 



dh 



Italy. 



Fornasini, Carlo. Le pretese Fau- 
jaainae di 0. G. Costa. Riv. ital. 
paleont., Bologna, 8. 1902, (13-15). 

Sopra la data della pub- 



blicazione della Memoria di 0. G. 
Costa, sui Foraminiferi di Messina. 
Riv. ital. paleont., Bologna, 8. 1902, 
(15-10). 

Sopra tre specie di Texr 

tular'ia del pliocene italiano istituite 
dul D'Orbigny nel 1826. Riv. ital. 
paleont., Bologna, 8, 1902, (44-47, con 

tig). 

Mariani, Mario. Alcuni foraminiferi 
delle argille mioceniche dei Ponti, 
presso Canierino. Riv. ital. paleont., 
Bologna, 8, 1902,(113-117). 



90 



97 



90 



SUreitri, Alfredo. fjcujenviae del 
Mar tirreno. Roma, Mem. Ace. Nuovi 
Lincei, 19, 1902, (5-44, con fig.). 



Sulle forme aberranti della 

Notlasaria sealaria (Batsch.). Roma, 
Atti Ace. Nuovi Lincei, 65, 1902, (49- 
58, con lig.). 

La Siphogenerina co^umel- 



laria B, Bnidv. Roma, Atti Ace. Nuovi 
Lincei, 55, 1902, (101-104, con fig.). 



Dimorfismo e nomen- 

clatura di una Spiropiecta. Altro notizio 
Bulla struttura della Siphogenerina calu- 
meUiiris. Roma, Atti Ace. Nuovi 
Lincei, 56, 1902, (59-66. con fig.). 



d EUROPE. 

dh Italy. 

Nerianl, Antonio. Sulla Terebripora 
manzonii Rov. o 8ulla ProtulophUa 
gestroi Rov. Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. 
ital., 21, 1902, (41-49, con. fig.). 

Rhyncopora incurvcUa 

n. Hp. Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 21, 
1902, (2GO-262, con fig.). 

I Briozoi pliocenici e mio- 

conici di Pianosa raccolti dal prof. V. 
Simonelli e studiati dal dott. G. Gioli. 
Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 21, 1902, 
(329-343;. 



U 



NOBTH AMERICA. 



90.0831 COELENTERATA. 
g NORTH AMERICA. 

gi Western United States. 

Arnold, Ralph. The palaeontology 
and stratigraphy of the marine Pliocene 
and Pleistocene of San Pedro, California. 
Diss. [Reprinted from San Francisco, 
Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 3j in Stanford 
University, Cal., Leland Stanford Jr. 
Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab., Cent. 
Biol. No. 31. 1903, (1 420, with pi.). 
Separate. 30.8 cm. 



90.1031 ECIIINODEUMA TA . 

e ASIA. 

Tokiina«:a, Shigeyasu. On the fossil 
echinoids of Japan. Tokyo, J. Coll. 
Sc'i., 17, Art. 12, 1903, (1-27, with 
1 pis.). 



90.2031 nRA CUIOPODA 

BRYOZOA. 



AND 



NeTlanl, Antonio. Materiali per nna 
bibliognilia degli studl sui Briozoi vi- 
venti e fossili dal 1800 al 1900. (Con- 
tinuazione.) Boll. Natiiralista, Siena, 
22, 1902, (24-28, 44-47, 53-55, 71-73, 
88-89, 96-98, cont.). 

(K-653) 



gi Western United States. 

Arnold, Ralph. The palaeontology 
and stratigraphy of the marine Pliocene 
and Pleistocene of San Pedro, California. 
Diss. [Reprinted from San Francisco, 
Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 3] in Stanford 
University, Cal., Iceland Stanford Jr. 
Univ. Hopkins Seaside Lab., Cont. 
Biol. No. 31. 1903, (1^20, with pL). 
Separate. 30.8 cm. 



90.2231 MOLLUSC A . 

OoijanoYlo-Kramberger, Karl [Dragu- 
tin]. Ol)er die (iattung Valeticicnneaia 
undeinigeunterix)ntische Lininaeen. . . . 

Wien, Beitr. Pal. (ieol. OstUnt;., 13, 
1001,(121-140, mit 2 Taf.). 



EUROPE. 



lb Russia in Europe. 



ao 



AudroBBOff, N. Studicn iilxM- die 
Brackwassercardiden. St. Peterburg, 
Mom. Ac. So., 13, 3, 1903, (^1-82, mit 7 
Taf.). 



dr. 



German Empire. 



Aiidreae, A. Zwoitrr Beitra^ ziir 
BinnenconchylitMifaima des Miooiins von 
Oppeln in Schlesien. llildesheim. Mitt. 
Roemer-Mus., Nr 18, 1902, (1-31). 

u 



90 



98 



90 



Boettger, O. Ueber die tertiiiren 
Laiidschnecken aus der Gattung Val- 
lonia im Muinzer Becken und iiber einon 
neucn Landschnecken-Fundpunkt im 
Untergrunde von Frankfurt a. M. Frank- 
furt a. M., NachrBl. D. malakozool. 
Gee., 86, 1903, (72-76). 

KomuM, Tivadar. Palaontologischo 
Mitteilungen. (Ungarisch u. deutsch.) 
Fiildt. Kozl., Budapest, 33. 1903, (451- 
462, 496-508, mit Taf. XIII). 

Pilsl)ry,H[enry] A[ugii8tine]. Zweiter 
Beitrag zur Binnenconchylienfauna des 
Miocansvon Oppeln in Schlesiou. [Von 
Prof. Dr. A. Anarese.] Nautilus, Boston, 
Mass., 17. 1903, (59-60). 



ih Italy. 

Bellini. Raffaele. I moUuschi di 
alcuni depositi elveziani presso S. 
Gcnesio, (Torino). Boll. Naturalista, 
Siena, 22. 1902, (112-116). 

Beffuenia, Luigi. Molluschi poco 
noti (lei terreni terziarii di Mcssiua — 
Trochidne e Solariidae. Roma, Boll. Soo. 
geol. ital., 21. 1902, (455-464, con tav.). 

Stefuio (De). Giuseppe. 1 molluKclii 
degli strati di Gallina (Reggio Calabria) 
e la loro ctili. Riv. ital. j)aleont., Bologna, 
8. 1902, (27-32). 



dk 



Austria-Hungary. 



AndroBSOff. N. Stiidien iiber die 
Brackwas'^rcanUden. St. Peterbiirg, 
Mem. Ac. So., 13. 3, 1903, (1-82. mit 7 
Taf.). 

Knett, J. Zur Fauna des sarma- 
tisohen Mitx^iins. Verli. (les. I). Katf., 
Uipzig, 74 (1902). II, 1, 1903, (141). 

LOrenthey. Imro. Einige Bemer- 
kungen u])er OrtjgoccraA fucfm Kittl. 
sp. (Ungarisch u. deutsch.) Foldt. 
Kozl., Budapest, 33, 1903, i470-472, 
518-520). 

Ein klassischer Fundort 

der die Kurmatischen und pannonischen 
Bildungen iilxTbruckenden Schirhten in 
Ungarn. (Ungariscli) Foldt. Kozl., 
BudajKist, 33. 1903. (60-02). 

Rzehak. A[nton]. Beitrag zur Kennt- 
nis der Fauna der Congerienschicliten 
von Ijcobersdorf. Wien. Verli. Geol. 
RchsAnst , 1902, (265-206). 



BcblosMr. Max. Eino untcrmlocane 
Fauna aus dom Teplitzer Braunkolden- 
becken. Wien, SitzBer. Ak. Wiss., 111. 
1902, Abtheilung I, (1123-1142, mit 1 
Taf.). 



e ASIA. 

el Asiatic Turkey. 

Blanokenliom. M[ax]. DiuVola-Arten 
dos aegj'ptischon und syrisclien Neogcns. 
Bcnierkungcn zu Deperct's und Roman's 
„Monographic des Pectin ides Neogenes 
de rEuro|)o ot des rt^gions voisines. 
I. genre : Peeten". N. Jahrb. Miu., 
Stuttgart, Beilagebd 17, 1903, (163-186, 
mit 2 Taf.). 



/ AFRICA. 

fb N. E. Africa. 

BlanckexLhom. M[ax]. Die Vola-Arten 
des aegyptischen und syrischen Neogens. 
Bemerkungen zu Deperet's und Roman's 
„Monographie des Pectinides Neogenes 
do I'Europe et des regions voisines. 
I. genre : Pectcn". N. Jahrb. Min., 
Stuttgart, Beilagebd 17, 1903, (163-186, 
mit 2 Taf .j. 



1/ 



NORTH AMERICA 



r/' Western United States. 

Arnold, Ralph. The |)alacontolog)' 
and stratigrapliy of the marine Pliocene 
a!id Pleistocene of San Pedro, California. 
Diss. [Reprinted from San Francisco, 
Mem. Cid. Acad. Sci.. 3,] in Stanford 
University, ("al., I^'land Sttmford Jr. 
Univ., Hopkins Seaside l-,Jib., (.\mt. Biol. 
No. 31, UKKi, (1-420, with pi.). St»|>a- 
rate. 30.8 cm. 



90.2431 1 RTIIROPODA . !N- 

CIJDIXa JXSI'XTA. 

rl EUROPE. 

(ic German Empire. 

Meunier, Feniand. Ueber einige 
(V)loi>pleren-Fliigel(lerkpu aus der prii- 
glacinlen Braiinkohle und dem inter- 
glacialen Torflager van Lauenburg 
(Elbe). Berlin (A. W. Schade), 1900, 
(8). 1 fr. 8vo. 



90 



99 



90 



90.2631 CRUST A ChJA . 
d EUSOFB. 

dh Italy. 

Capoder, Giuseppe. Contribu/joni 
alio studio degli Entoinostraci Ostracodi 
dei torreni miocenici del Piemonte. 
Torino, Atti Ace. sc, 37, 1902, (5-18, 
con tav.). 

dk Austria-Hungary- 

Ltfrentliay. Neuere Beitrage zur ter- 
tiaren Decapodenfauna Ungarns. Math.- 
natw. Ber. Dngani, Ijeipzig, 18 (1900), 
1903, (98-120, mit 2 Taf.;. 

— — ^— Andoriiia und Dardn- 
ifia, zwei neue Brachyuren-(iattungon 
au8 Ungam. Math.-natw. Ber. Ongarn, 
Leipzig, 17 (1899). 1901, (328-336, mit 
1 Taf.). 

Bcblosser, Max. Eine untermiocane 
Fauna aus dem Teplitzer Braunkohlen- 
beolien. Wien, SitzBer, Ak. Wi«s., Ill, 
1902. Abtheilung I, (1123-1142. mit 1 
Taf.). 

t AUSTRALASIA. 

ik New Zealand. 

Benham, W. B. A gigantic Cirripedo 
from New Zealancl. (leol. Mag., Ivondon, 
(ser. 2), [4], 10, 1003, (110-119, 2 pK). 



90.3031 AnACnXIDA. 
d EUROPE. 

dii Italy. 

Pampaloni, Lnigi. I roRti organ ici 
neldisodilodi Melilli in Sicilia. Paleont. 
italica, Pisa, 8, 1902, (120-130, con 2 
tav.). 

— — Microflora e microfauna 
del Dis(Klile di MelilH in Sicilia. lloma, 
Bend. Ace. Lincei, (Ser. 5), 11, 1902, 
2 Sera., (247-253). 

90.5431 PISCES. 

d EUROPE. 

dk Austria-Hungary. 

Gorjauovlc - Kramberger, K. Paleo- 
ichthyologische Daten. (Ungariach) 

(K-653) 



Fcildt. fevk., Budapest, 14. 1903, (1-12, 
mit Taf. I-IV). 

Xooh, Antol. Die fossilen Fischo des 
beocsiner Cementmergels. (Ungarisch.) 

Math. Termt. firt., Budapest, 21, 1903, 
(190-195). 

Laube, Gustiiv C[arl]. Batrachier- 
und Fischreste aus der Braun-Kohle 
von Skiritz bei Brux. Prag, SitzBor. 
Lotos, 61, 1903, (106-114). 



/ AFRICA 

fb N. E. Africa. 

AlessandrKDe), Ciiulio. Sopraalcuui 
odontoliti psoudomiocenici dell'iBtmo di 
Suez. Milano, Atti Soc. ital. sc. nat., 
41, 1902. (287-312. con tav.). 



90.5631 REPTILIA AND 

BATRACIIIA. 

d EUROPE. 

Stefuio (De), Giuseppe. Qualche 
osservazione di Erpetologia fossile. Riv. 
ital. sc. nat., Siena, 22, 1902, (72-78, 
112-115). 

Cheloniani fossil i ceno- 

zoici. Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 21, 
1902, (203-304, con tav.). 



df France. 

Stefano (De), Ciiuseppe. Stylemya 
hottii 11. f. Riv. Ital. paleont., Bologna, 
8, 1902, (72- 74, con tav.). 



dJt Austria-Hungary. 

Laabe, Gustav C[arl]. Batrachier- 
und Fischreste aus der Braunkohle von 
Skiritz bei Briix. Prag, SitzBcr. lx)to8, 
61, 1903,(100-114). 

ScblOBser, Max. Eine untermiocane 
Fauna aus dem Teplitzer Braunkohlon- 
becken. Wien, SitzBer. Ak. Wins., Ill, 
1902, Abtheilung, I, (1123-1142, rait 1 
Taf). 



/ 



AFRICA 



Stefano (De), GiuRepjie. Cheloniani 
fossili cenozoici. Roma. Boll. Soc. geol. 
ital., 21, 1902, (263-304, con tav.). 

»8 



90 



100 



90 



fb N. E. Africa. 

Reinacli, A. von. Schildkrutonreste 
aus dom iigyptischen Tertiar. Frank- 
furt a. M., Abh. Senckenb. Ges., 29, 
1903, (1-G4, mit 17 Taf). 

Vorliiufige Mittlieiluni;^ ul)or 

neuo Schildkniten aus dem agyptischen 
Tertiar. Zool. Anz., Leipzig, 26, 1903, 
(459-163). 



Glarke, John M[as(>n]. Mastodoas of 
New York. A. list of discoveries of 
tlieir remains, 170*1-1902. Albanv, 
Univ., N.Y., Bull. St. Mus., No. 69. 
1903. (921-933, with pi.). 

8clil088or, M. AtUhropofltts oder Neo- 
pUhceuaf Centralbl. Min., Stuttgart, 
1903.(512-513). 



g NORTH AMERICA. 

17^ Western United States. 

Hay. O. P. Two new species of 
fossil turtles from Oregon. [Clemmya 
hesperia and C. aaxea.] Berkeley, 
Univ. Cal., Bull. l)ept. Geol., 3. 1903, 

(237-241). 

Sinclair, W. J. A new tortoise from 
the Auriferous Gravels of California 
[Stylemtfa calaverenaia]. Berkeley, 
Univ. Cal., Bull. Dept. Geol, 3. 1903, 

(243-248). 



d EUROPE. 

db Russia in Europe. 

PaTlOT, Marie. Ossemonts fossiles 
trouvos dans les environs de Kriwol 
Uog, gouv. do Kherson. Moskva, Bidl. 
Soc. Nat., 1902, (73-89, av. 1 pi). 



de 



German Empire. 



Stromer Ton Reichenbadi, Ernst, 
Freiherr. Ein AceratheriumScii&del aus 
dom Dinotherien-Siind von Niederbayem. 
Geogn. Jahreshefte, Miinchen, 15, (1902), 
1903, (56-63, mit 1 Taf.). 



90.5831 AVES. 



d 
dJi 



EUROPE. 

Italy. 



Regalia, Ettore. Sette uccelli plio- 
cenici del Pisano o del Valdarno in- 
feriore. Paleontogr. Italica, Pisa, 8, 
1902, (219-238, con 1 tav.). 



dm Mediterranean and Islands. 

Martin, R. remains of 

StrtUhio knrcUJwo'Ion», Maj. from the 
Island of Samos. I/ondon, Proc. Zool 
Soc, 1903, I, (1). 1903. (203-210). 



90.6031 MAMMALIA. 

Abel, 0[thenio]. Bericht iiber die 
P'ortsetzun^ der Untersuchungpn au den 
fossilen Zahnwalen aus dem Bold^rien 
von Antwerpen im Musee Royal d'His- 
toire Natiirellc do Belgique in Briissel 
Wien, Verb. Geol. RchsAnst,, 1901, 
(316-317). 



dd Belgium. 

Delheid, Ed. Un c^tiice ziphioido 
bolderien. Bruxelles (P. Weissenbrucli), 
1902. (3). 8vo. 



df France. 

Major, C, I. F. New Carnivora from 
the middle Miocene of I-i Grive-Saint- 
Alban. . . . Geol Mag., Loudon, (Ser. 
2), [4] 10, 1903, (534). 



dfj Spain. 

Woodward, A. S. . . . Pliocene Mam- 
malian remains . . . Teniel, S{Xiin. 
lx)ndou, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1902, 11 (2), 
1903, (320). 



dh Italy. 

BoBCO, Camillo. 11 T^phiodon sardus 
(n. sp.), delle ligniti di Terras de Collu 
(Sardcgna). Roma, Rend. Ace. Lincei, 
(Ser. 5), 11, 1902, 2' Sem., (178-182, 
con fig.). 



90 



101 



00 



CSapeUini, Giovnnni. Balene foesili 
toscane. P Jiolaena etrusca. Bologna, 
Mem. Ace. sc., (Ser. 5). 9, 1902. (759- 
778, con 3 tav.). 

Gemmellaro.Ciaetiino G. Sul rinveni- 
mento di unteschio di Squalodontide nel 
calcnre bituminoso di Ragusa in Sicilia. 
Roma, Rend. Ace. Ltncei, (Ser. 5), 11, 
I1K)2. 2« Sem., (3). 

PoztiB, Alessandro. Di un dente 
nnomaio di elefante foasile e della pre- 
wnza deir Elephas primigeni us in Italia. 
Roma, Boll. Soe. geol. ital., 21, 1902, 
(03-114, con tav.). 

Segnensa, Lnigi. I vertebrati fossili 
della provincia di Messina. Parte !!•. 
Mammiferi e geologia del piano pontico. 
Roma, Boll. Soe. geol. ital., 21, 1902, 
(11.5-175, con tav.); Parte Ul\ Mam- 
miferi pIi<ic«nioi e quateruari. 76. 21, 
1902, (440-454). 

VgoUni, Riccardo. II Monachus 
alhtvenUr B<)dd. del pliocene di Orciano. 
Paleontogr. Italica, Pisa, 8, 1902, (1-20, 
con 3 tav., con 1 fig.). 

Di un resto fossile di 

Dioploflon del giacimento pliocenico di 
Orciano. Pisa, Mem. Soe. tosc. sc. nat., 
18. 1902. (10-15). 

Xuovi resti di Cetacei 

fossili del giacimento pli(X"enico di Or- 
ciano. Pisa, Mem. Soe. tosc. sc. nat., 
18, 1902, (10-21). 

Resti di Vrsim spclaeua 

Rluml). nello brccce os«ifere di Ulivrto. 
Pisa, Proc. verb. S<^. tosc. kc. nat., 13, 
1902, (20-27). 

Resti di «^ip< rrimavthiits 

della lignite di C'orvarola di Bagnono 
(Val di Magra). Pisa, IVoc. verb. Sf)c. 
tosc. sc. nat., 13, 1902, (27 29). 

Vertebrati fossili del bacino 

lignitifero di Barga. (Val di Serchio). 
Pisa, Proc. verb. S(x^. tosc. sc. nat., 13, 
1902, (32-30). 

Altri roRti di Mnuachus 

nlh'iventer Bo<ld. del Pliocene* di Orciano. 
Pisa, Proc. verb. Soe. tosc. sc. nat, 13, 
H>02, (87-88). 



'//r Austria-Hungary. 

Abel, O[tbonio]. Zwoi nouc Mensclicn- 
aflfen aus den IxMtbakalkbildungen des 
Wiener Beckens. Wien, SitzBer. Ak. 



Wiss, llj,.id02, Abtheilung I, (1171- 
1207, mit ITaf.r ; Centralbl. Min., Stutt- 
gart, 1908. 070^182). 

Hofinaan, A[ik4f]r Fossilresto aus 
dem sudmahrischeib'Bcaunkoblenbeckcn 
l)ei (lava. Wien, 'Jaljil*. (.ieol. Rcbs- 
Anst., '60, 1900, IIKVT; f^J-SO, mit 2 
Taf.). 

BcblosMr. Max. Eine unteiTiiiocfine 
Faima au«» dem Teplitzer BrjMinkohlen- 
becken. W^ien, SitzBer. Ak. ft' i^jiC, ill. 
1902, Abtheilung 1, (1123-1145r, liiit I 
Taf.). -'.-:; 

Vaoek, M[ichael]. Cber Saiigethier- 
rest« der Pikermifauna vom EieldLogel 
bei Mddling. Wien, Jahrb. Oeol. Rehs- 
Anst., 60. 1900. 1901, (109-186, mit 2 
Taf.). 



di Balkan Peninsola. 

Simioneicn. J[oan]. Cl^er das Auf- 
treten von Ilipparion grncile in Ruma- 
nien. Wien, Verb. CJeol. RehsAnst, 
1901.(311-312). 



e ASIA. 

eh China. 

Schlosser, Max. ])ie fossilen Siiuge- 
thiere Chinas nebst ciner Odoiitographie 
der reeentcn Antiloj^en. Mundicn, Abh. 
Ak. Wiss., niath.-phvs. ('!., 22, Abt. 1, 
liK)3, (1-221, mit 14*Taf.;. 



/ AFRICA. 

fe Congo state and Angola. 

Boole, M[arcellin]. I'n fossilo qui 
ressnscite. Autuii, Bui. soe. sci. nat., 
16, 1902, (Pr.-vrrb.. llll 194.. 

g NORTH AMERICA. 

gi Western United States. 

Brown, Barnum. A new genus of 
ground sloth [Paramyhxlon nehrascensia 
n. gen. n. sp.] from the PleisttK-ene of 
Nebraska. New York, N.Y.,Bnll. Amer. 
Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, (509-584, 
with 2 pis.). Sejwrate. 24.5 em. 



90 



lOS 



95 



'•• • 



Qidley, J. W. A new threMoed horse 
[Neohipixirion uhitneij'tjsi.'^n. n. sp., 
S<nith Dakota MiocenQj*^(5\v York, N,Y., 
Bull. Amer. Mus. "SfaK Hist., 19. 1903, 
(465-476). SepaVuV. 24.5 cm. 

.uulnvo 8ix?t'ies of Vlaty- 

f/onua from, the VKoceue of Texas. New 
York, N.Y.vdftll. Amer. Mus. Natllist, 
19. -igOS, • ' (477-481). Separate. 

24.5 cm'.'. 

» ■ 

.4l9ti}flin. John C. The Pliocene and 
.^tstTtemary Canidae of the Great Valley 
'/>f'.Califoniia. Berkeley, Univ. CiiL, 
.llfill. Dept. Geol., 8. 1903. (277-290, 
'(vith 3 pi.) Separate. 26.8 an. 

Sinclair. W. J. Mylagaulodon^ a new 
Rodent from the upper John Day of 
Oregon. Amer. J. Sci., New Haven, 
Conn., (Ser. 4), 16. 1903, (143-144). 



h SOUTH AMERICA. 

hi Argentina. 

Oaudzy. Albert. Recherches paleon- 
tologiques de M. <^ndre Tournouer en 
Patagouie. Auton. Bui. soc. 8ci. nat., 
15. 1902, (Pr.-verb., 117-123). 

Soott. W[illiam] B[erryman]. The 
Edentata of the Santa Cruz beds. [From 
the forthcoming Vol. 5 of tlie Report of 
the Princeton University Expeditions to 
Patagonia.] Science, New York, N.Y., 
(N. Ser.) 17, 1903, (900-904). 

i AUSTRALASIA. 

id Australia. 

AlBbergr, M[orit7,]. Die neuerdings in 
Austral ien aufgefundenen Spuren dos 
Monschen. Vcrh. (ies. 1). Natf., Leipzig, 
74 (1902), II, 1, 1903. (175-176). 



95 PLEISTOCENE AND 

RECENT. 

95.0131 FOSSILS OF DOUBT- 
FUL AFFINITY OR 
ORIGIN. 

d EUROPE. 

da German Empire. 

Barbour, Erwiu I][incklt'v]. Present 
knowledge of the distribution of Dal- 



monelix [North-western United States 
and Peissenberg, Germany]. Science, 
New York, N.Y., (N. iSer.), 18. 1903, 
(504 50.5). 



<j NORTH AMERICA 

(ji Western United States. 

Barbour, Erwin H[inckley]. Present 
knowledge of the distribution of I)ai- 
manelix [North-western United States 
and Peis8enlK?rg, CiemiunvJ. Science, 
New York, N.Y., (N. Sen), 18, 1903, 
(504-505). 



95.0231 GENERAL PALAEO- 

ZOOIJOGY, 

Hordk. Ober das Verhiiltniss der 
Eiszeit zu der mediterraneen Flora. 
(Bohmisch) Prag, Rozpr. Ceske Ak. 
Fnmt. Jos., Nr. 24, 11. 1902, (G). 

LaylUe. A. Addition & la Note Rur 
un dernier sol pal^olithique aux environs 
de Paris. Feuille jeunes natural., Paris, 
(s^r. 4), 33. 1902, (31-32, av. fig.). 

Van Ertbom. Les depots quater- 
naires de la Belgique et leurs faimes. 
Causerie g^ologico - paleontologique. 
Bruxelles (P. Weissenbruch), 1903, (15, 
av. 1 pi.). 8vo. 



d EUROPE. 

cZc German Empire. 

WttBt, Ewald. Kin pleistozaner Un- 
strutkies mit Corhicula Jlumhmlis Miill. 
sp. u. Melanopa'w aclndaria Fer. in 
Bottendorf bei Ro8slel)en. Za. Natw. 
Stuttgart, 76, (1902), 1003, (209-223). 



c ASIA 

ci Asiatic Turkey. 

Toula, Franz. Glier den Fundort der 
marinen Neogenfossilien aus C'ilicien. 
(Jahrb. der K. K. (ieol. H.-A. 1901 II.) 
Wien. Verb. (lool. lUthsAnst., 1902, 
(29U-291). 



95 



103 



95 



g HOBTH AMBBIOA. 

gi Western United States. 

. Arnold, Ralph. The paleontology 
and stratigraphy of the marine Plioceno 
and Pleistocene of San Pedro, Cali- 
fornia. Diss. [Reprinted from San 
Francisco, Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 8.] in 
Stanford University, Cal., Leland Stan- 
ford Jr. Dniv., Hopkins Seaside Lab., 
Cont. Biol. No. 81, 1903, (1-420, with 
pi.). Separate. 30.8 cm. 

Gidley, J. W. The fresh-water ter- 
tiary of north-western Texas. [Miocene, 
Pliocene, and Pleistocene]. American 
maseuiii expeditions of 1899-1901. 
New York, ^f.Y., Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. 
Hist., 19, 1903. (617-635, with 7 pis.). 
Separate. 24.5 cm. 

Sinclair, Wm. J. A preliminary 
accoont of the exploration of Potter 
Creek cave, Shasta county, California. 
Science, New York, N.Y. (N. Ser.), 17, 
1903, (708-712). 



h CENTRAL AND SOUTH AMERICA 
AND WEST INDIES. 

0[sbom], H[enry F[airfield]. The 
Cope Pampean coUection [representing 
the Pleistfx^ene fauna of South America, 
American Museum of Natural History]. 
Science, New York, N.Y., (N. Ser.), 17, 
1903, (157-158). 



I AUSTRALASIA. 

if Victoria. 

Dennant, John and Kitson, A. E. 
Catalogue of the descril^ed species of 
fossils (except Bryozoa and P'oramini- 
fera) in the Cainozoic fauna of Victoria, 
South Australia and Tasmania. [Pleis- 
Uycene.] Vict. Dep. Mines, Rec. Oeol. 
Surv., Melbourne, 1, 1903, (141-147). 



II 



Tasmania. 



Dennaat, John and Kltson, A. £. 

Catalogue of the described species of 
fossils (except Biyozoa and Foramini- 
fera) in the Cainozoic fauna of Victoria, 
South Australia and Tasmania. [Pleis- 
tocene.] Vict Dep. Mines, Rec. Geol. 
Surv., Melbourne, 1, 1903, (141-147). 



95.0431 PROTOZOA, 



d 
dh 



EUROPE. 

Italy. 



Fomasiiii, Carlo. Sinossi metodica 
del Foraminiferi sin qui rinvenuti nella 
sabbia del lido di Rimini. Bologna, 
Mem. Ace. sc, (Ser. 5), 10, 1902, (1-68, 
con 63 fig. intercalate). 



g NORTH AMERICA. 

gg North Eastern United States. 

Palmtr, T. Chalkley. Five new 
species of Trachelomonas. Philadelphia, 
Pa., Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., 64, 1902, 
(791-795, with pi.). 



95.0831 COELENTERATA. 







NORTH AMERICA. 



gi Western United States. 

Arnold, Ralph. The palaeontology 
and stratigraphy of the marine Pliocene 
and Pleistocene of San Pedro, Cali- 
fornia. Diss. [Reprinted from San 
Francisco, Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 8] in 
Stanford University, Cal., Leland Stan- 
ford Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside I^b., 
Cont. Biol. No. 81, 1903, (1-420, with 
pi.). 



ig South Australia. 

Dennant, John and Kltson, A. E. 
Catalogue of the described species of 
fossils (except Bryozoa and Foruniini- 
fera) in the Cainozoic fauna of Victoria, 
South Australia and Tasmania. [Pleis- 
tocene.] Vict. Dep. Mines, lice. <Jcol, 
Surv., Melbourne, 1, 1903, (141-147). 



95.1031 ECIIINODERMA TA 



e ASIA. 

cc Japan. 



Toktmasra, Shigeyasu. On the fossil 
cchinoids of Japan. Tokyo, J. Coll. 
Sci., 17, Art. 12, 1903, (1-27. with 
4 pis.). 



95 



104 



95 



95.1831 VERMES, 
d EUROPE. 

dc. German Empire. 

Voiirt, [Walther]. Ueberreste der 
Eiszeitfauna in mittelrheinischen Go- 
bi r^Bbachen. Verb. D. GeogrTag, 
Berlin. 14. 1903, (216-224). 



95.2231 MOLLUSCS A. 

Orabau, Amadeus W. Studies of 
Gastropcxla. 2. Fulgur and St/eotypu8. 
Amer. Nat., Boston, Muss., 37, 1903, 
(515-539). 



d EUROPE. 

LotK, J[an]. Die Annabme der Ein- 
heitlichkeit der Eiszeit. (Hollandisch) 
Amsterdam, Tijdscbr. K. Ned. Aardr. 
Gen., (Ser. 2), 20, 1903, (380-401). 



da Scandinavia. 

johansen, A. C. Remarks on the 
MoUusk-fauna [of the pleistocene marine 
deposit near Hosti-up in Sailing, Den- 
mark]. (Danish) Kjobenhavn, Nath. 
Medd., 1908. (124-131). 



de British Islands. 

BnUen, R. A. The Pleistocene non- 
marine MoUusca at Portland Bill; and 
Holocene non-marine MoUusca from 
West Hamham, Harlton. Durdle Bam 
Door, and Folkestone. London, Free. 
Malac. Soc., 5 (5), 1903, (317-319). 

Joluuioii, J. p. Fossil and recent 
shells obtained on a visit to Ck)mwall. 
Geol. Mag., London, (ser. 2), [4], 10, 
1903, (25-28). 

Keimard. A. S. and Woodward, B. B. 

The non-marine MoUusca of the River 
Lea alluvium at Walthamstow. Strat- 
ford, Essex Nat, 18 (1), 1903. (13-21 
figs.). 

On the occur- 
rence of Neritina grateloupiana, F^r. 
(hitherto misidentified as N. fluviatUis) 
in the Pleistocene gravels of the Thames 
at Swanscombe. London, Proc. Malac. 
Soc., 5 (5), 1903, (320, 321). 

Pears. T. et alii. Holocene deposits 
at Clifton Hampden, near Oxford. 
Zoology by Kennard, A. S., Woodward, 
B. B. and Hinton, M. A. C. Gloucester, 
Proc. Cotteswold Nat. F. CI., 14 (3), 
1903, (195-204). 

Reynell. A. On the occurrence of 
Plaiiorhis marginatus and Limnae-a 
pereger in the Post-Pliocene of Bognor. 
I^ondon, Proc. Malac. Soc., 5 (6), 1903, 
(344). 



de German Empire. 

Witticli. E. Beitrag ziir Kenntniss 
der alt-alluvialen Fauna im Mainthal. 
Frankfurt a. M., NaclirBl. D. malako- 
zool. GcH., 35, 1903,(11-14). 

Wttst, Ewald. Ein pleistozaner Un- 
strutkies mit Corh'tctda fluminalia Miill. 
sp. u. Mclanopsia aeicuJaria F^r. in 
Bottendorf bei Hossleljcn. Zs. Natw. 
Stuttgart, 75 (1002), 1903, (209-223). 

Pleistozane Flussablage- 

rungen mh Suechiea aehumacherii Andr. 
in Thiiriiigen und im mirdlichen Uarz- 
Vorlande. Zs. Natw., Stuttgart, 76 
(1902), 1003, (312-324, mit 1 Taf.). 

• Zusiitze zu meincr Ab- 

handlung ,,rieistozane Flussahlage- 
nmgen mit Succ'inea schumocherii Andr. 
in Thuringcn und im nordlirhen Harz- 
Vorlande". Bd 75, S. 312-324). Zs. 
Natw., Stuttgart, 76, 1903, (137). 



df France. 

Rollier. L. Sur I'age des calcairos a 
Helix aylvana von Klein. Paris, Bui. 
soo. g^l., (s^r. 4), 2. 1902, (278-288). 



dk 



Anstria-Hungary. 



Brostna. S[piridion]. Eine subtro- 
pische Oasis in Ungarn. (iraz, Mitt. 
Natw. Ver. Steienii., 39, (1902), 1903, 
(101-121). 



g NORTH AMERICA. 

gu North Eastern United States. 

Baker, Frank C'Collins]. Pleistocene 
moUuskfi of White Pond, New Jersey. 
Nautilus, Boston, Mass., 17. 1903, (38- 
39). 



95 



105 



95 



Stlliipt, A. C. Fossil land shells of 
the Old Forest bed of the Ohio river. 
Naatilas, Philadelphia, Pa., 16, 1902, 
(50-52). 

81ltin<llr, B[ohamil]. I. Pyramidula 
ihimekii (Pile). Shiin. II. The Iowa 
Pteridophyta. Iowa City, Iowa, Bull. 
Univ. Lib. Nat. Hist., 6, 1901, (139- 
145). 



gi Western United States. 

AimoUd, Ralph. The palaeontology 
and stratigraphy of the marine Pliocene 
and Pleistocene of San Pedro, California. 
Diss. [Reprinted from San Francisco, 
Mem. Oal. Acad. Sci., 3] in Stanford 
University, Cal., Leland Stanford Jr. 
Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab., Cont. 
Biol. No. 81. 1903, (1-420, with pi.). 



koden bei Memleben an der Unstrut. 
Centralbl. Min., Stattgart, 1908, (586- 
590). 



95.5431 PISCES, 
d EUROPE. 

da Scandinavia. 

CoUett, R(ol)ert;. Report on Nor- 
wegian fishes 1884-1901. (Norw.) 
Kristiania, Forh. Vid. selsk.. No. 1> 
1902. 1903, (121). 

Report on Norwegian 

fishes from 1884-1901. 2. (Norw.) 
Kristiania, Forh. Vid. selsk.. No. 9, 
1908 [1903J, (175). 



n PACIFIO. 

nd Hawaii. 

Baldwin, D. D. Descriptions of new 
species of AchatinellidsB from Uie 
Hawaiian islands. Nautilus, Boston, 
Mass., 17, 1903. (34-36). 



95.5831 AVES. 

d EUROPE. 

da Scandinavia. 

IXnnge, H. On fossil birds from Den- 
mark. (Danish) Kjobenhavn, Nath. 
Medd., 1908, (61-109, with 1 pL). 



95.2431 AETUROPODA. 

d EUROPE. 

Hormnzald, Constantin Freiherr von. 
Ueber die in den Karpathen einheinii- 
scben Arten der Cattung Erehia Dahn. 
und deren Beziehungen zur pleistociineii 
Fauna Mitteleuropas. D. ent. Zs. Iris, 
Berlin, 14 (1901), 1902, (353-380). 



95.2631 CRUSTACEA. 

2gger, Josepli Georg. Ostrakoden 
aus Moerosgrund-Proben, gelothet von 
1874-1876 von S. M. S. Gazelle. Miin- 
chen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-phys. CI., 
21, 1902, (411-477, mit 8 Taf.). ' 



d EUROPE. 

dc German Empire. 

Wlist, Ewald. Ein pleistocaner Val- 
vaten-Mergel mit Brackwasser-Ostra- 



AFRICA. 



fh Madagascar. 



Orandidier, (Juillaume. ContribntionR 
a I'etude do VEpiornls do Matiagasoar. 
Paris, C.-U. Acad, sci., 136, 1!)03, (208- 
210j. 



95.6031 MAMMALIA. 

Clarke, John M[ason]. Mastodons of 
New York. A list of discovorios of thoir 
remains 1705-1902. Albany Univ., N.Y., 
Bull. St. MuH., No. 69, 1903. (921 (m, 
wilh pi.). 

Delheid, Fa\. Une marmotte precjua- 
ternaire. Un percnteur paleolithiqiio. 
Bruxelles, 1900, (3). 8vo. 

Toula, Franz. Oher den Rest eines 
mannlichen Schafschiidels (Ovia viami- 
hard'i n. f.) aus der (Jegend von Eggen- 
burg in Nioderoslerreich. Wien, Jahrb. 
(4eol. RchsAnst., 53, 1903, (51-64, mit 1 
Taf.). 



95 



106 



95 



d EUROPE. 

Hoemes, Moriz. Der diluvialo Monsch 
ill Eurojia. Die Kulturstufen der 
altereii Steiuzoit. Braunschweig (F. 
Vieweg u. S.) 1903, (XIV -i- 227). 
20 cm. 8 M. 

Mnnro, R. Prehistoric horses of 
Europe and their supposed domestica- 
tion in Palaeolithic times. Edinburgh, 
Proc. R. Phvftic. Soc., 16 (1), 1903, (70- 
104;. 

Penck, Alhrecht. Die alpinen Eiszoit- 
hildungen tind der ])rahi8tori8cho 
Mensch. Arch. Anthr., Braunschweig, 
29, 1903, (78-90). 



<ib Russia in Europe. 

Pavlov, Marie. Ossements fossiles 
trouves dans les environs de Kriwoi 
Rog, gouv. de Kherson. Moskva, Bull. 
Soc. Nat., 1902, (73-89. av. I pi.). 



dr German Empire. 

Wttst, Ew[ald]. Saugetierreste aus 
dem Kalktuffe von Bilziiigsleben Ix'i 
Kindelbriick. Zs. Natw., Stuttgart, 76 
(1902), 1903, (237-239). 



(h British Islands. 

Hepburn, D. Association of InuDan 
remains with those of the red deer and 
the ox in llailes Quarry, Midlothian. 
Edinburgh, Trans, (leol. Soc., 8 (2), 
1903,(197 199). 

Newton, E. T. The elk (AU-ch vinch- 
lis, Ogill)v) in the Thames Valley. 
Ix)nd()n, q! J. Cleol. Soc, 59, 1903, (HO- 
90. pi.). 

Pears, T. et alii. Holocene deposits 
at ('liftcui llamixlen, near Oxford. 
Zoolog}' by Kenuard, A. S., Woodward, 
B. B. and Minton, M. A. C. Gloucester, 
Pr(x«. C^ttoswold Nat. F. CI., 14 (3), 
1903, (I9.'3-204). 

Praes^r, R. LI. et alii. The explora- 
tions of the caves of Kesli, county Sligo. 
[Remains hv R. F. ScharfT.l Dublin, 
Ti-ans. R. iVish Acad. 32 B'(4), 1903, 
(171-214. pis. 9-11, figs.) 

Scharff, 1». F. Human remains in the 
lOIcnvnlr ('av(»s, (\^. Clan', lllustr. Sci. 
News, Loudon, 2, 1903, (4;. 



Scharff, R. F. Animal remains from the 
Oobhin (-aves, Co. Antrim. Irish Nat., 
Dublin, 12 (2), 1903, (55-50). 

Sheppard, T. Horn cores of Ihtt 
pnmi(jenhtH [at Now Holland]. Hull 
Mus. i»ubl., 16, 1903, ((5, 7). 

Tusk of [ItHepltaa primi- 

?enius] in the Hull Museiun. Hull Mus. 
•ubl., 16. 1903, (8-10, fig.). 

df Prance. 

Cartailhac et Breuil, H. Ijcs ])eintures 
de la prrotte d'Altaniira (Espagne). 
Paris, C.-R. Acad, sci., 186, 1903, 
(1534-1535). 

FUhol, H. Contribution a Tetude des 
F61ides fossiles dont on a decouvert les 
restes dans les cavernes des Pyr^n^. 
Paris, Bui. soc. philom. (ser. 9), 4, 1902, 
(104-120). 

Reinach, Salomon. Observations sur 
les animaux representes dans les jiein- 
tures rupestres de I'age du Renne. 
Paris, C.-R. Acad, sci., 188, HK)3, 
(1535-1537). 

RlYi^re, F. Les parois gravees et 
peintes de la grotte de la Mouthe. 
Paris, C.-R. Acad, sci., 186, 1903, (142- 
144). 

dh Italy: Sardinia. 

Bosco, Camillo. II castoro quater- 
nario del Maspino. Boma, Hend. Ace. 
Lincei, (Ser. 5), 11, 1902, 2 8em., (3G7- 
371, con fig.). 

Flores, Kduardo. L' Ursita 8i)elaeu8 
del Buco del Piombo sopra Krlu. (Prov. 
di Como). lUv. ital. j>aleont., Bologna, 
8, 1902, (2(5-27, con fig.). 



dh 



Austria- Hungary. 



Kafka, Josef. Fossile nnd recente 
Raubthierc Bohmens. (C\irnivora.) 
Arch. Natw. LdDnrchf. Bohmcn, Prag, 
6, No. 0, 1903, (1-121). 

Toula, Franz. Das Nashorn von 
Hundsheim bei Deutsch-Altenbnrg in 
Niederostorreich. Wien, Verb. Gcol. 
RchsAnht.. 1901,(3(19-311). 

Das Nashorn von Hunds- 
heim. h^Ii'iiKiceroH (Crratnrliinus Osborn) 
huudahciiiicnsis nov. form. Mit Aus- 
fiihrnntren iiberdic Verhaltnis.se von elf 
Schiideln von Rhiiioreros {(crntorhinus) 



98 



107 



96 



wmatretma. Wien, Abh. Geol. Rchs- 
AnsL. 19. Heft 1, 1902, (92 S.. mit 12 
Taf.j. 

■ 

dm Mediterranean and Islands. 

Bate, D. M. A. . . . Pigmy ele- 
phant in the Pleistocene of Cyprus. 
London, Proc. R. Soc., 71, 1903, (498- 
500;. 

Extinct species of Genet 

{Genet tn plesictoides n. sp.) from the 
Pleistocene of Cyprus, l^onclon, Proc. 
Zool. Soc., 1908, II, (1), 1903, (121-124, 
pi. x). 



ASIA. 

ea Asiatic Russia. 



O. F. Uapport du chef de 
Texp^ition de 1' Academic Imp^riale des 
sciences k la riviere Beresovka pour 
chercher un corps de mammouth. 
(Husse). St. Peterburg, Bull. Ac. Sc., 
(Wr. 5). 16, 1902, (137-174, av. 7 pi.). 

Die Mammutexpedition an 

die Kolyma-Beresofka. Umschau, Frank- 
furt a. M.. 7. 1903, (545-547). 

eh China. 

ScMosser, Max. Die fossilen Siiugo- 
thiert^ Chinas nebst einer Odoutogniphie 
der recenten Antilopen. Miiiicheu, Abh. 
.\k. WisH., math.-phvs. CI., 22, Abt. 1, 
1903, (1-221, mit 14'Taf.). 

en Malay Femnsola. 

Bongon, I^ Pithecantliropc de Java. 
Xatur.ilisto, Paris, (ser. 2), 24, 1902, 
{10:i). 

ei Asiatic Turkey. 

NehrincTi A[lfred]. Sjyalax fritachi 
8j). n. foss., aus der Antelias-llohle am 
Li ban on. Berlin, SitzBer. Ges. natf. 
Fremidc, 1902, (77-15), 



g HOBTH AMERICA. 

gg North Eastern United States. 

SxnaUwood, W. M. The remains of 
Ijear [IJreua'] and deer [Cariaeiis] on the 
shores of Onondaga lake [New York]. 
Science, New York, N.Y., (N. Ser.), 18, 
1903, (2G-27). 

Wagner, George. Oliservations on 
Platygonus compreMus Le Conte. [ With 
bibliography.] Chicago, 111., J. (Jeol. 
Univ. Chic.; 11, 1903, (777-782). 



gh South Eastern United States. 

Peanon, K. The fossil man of 
I^nsing, Kansas. Nature, I^ondon, 68, 
1903, (7). 



gi Western United States. 

Knight, Wilbur C. Remains of 
elephants in W^yoming. Science, New 
York, N.Y., (N. Ser.), 17, 1903, (82S- 
829). 

Merrlam, John C. Tlie Pliocene and 
Quaternary Canidae of the Great valley 
of California. Berkeley, Univ. Cal., 
Bull. Dept. Geol., 3, 1903, (277-290, 
with 3 pi.). Separate. 20.8 cm. 

OBbom, Henry ^'airfield. Glypto- 
thei'ium texanum, a new Glyptodont, 
from the lower Pleistocene of Texas. 
New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. 
Hist., 19, 1903, (491-494, with 1 pi). 
Separate. 24.5 cm. 

StemlMrg:, Charles H. Elephaa 
cohunbl and otlier niannnals in the 
swamps of Whitman county, W^asliing- 
ton. Science, New York,N.Y., (X.Ser.), 
17, 1903, (511-312). 

Upliam, Warren. Valley loess and the 
fossil man of Ijansing, Kansas. Amer. 
(Jeol., Minneapolis, Minn., 31, 1903, 
(25-34). 



/ AFRICA. 

fh Madagascar. 

Orandidier, Guillaume. Thfpogeomis 
australia, nouvelle espcVe de rongenr 
subfossile de Madagascar. Bui. Museum, 
Paris, 1903, (13-15, av. fig.). 



AUSTRALASIA 



ic Australia. 

Alflberg, M[orltz]. Die ncnerdings in 
Austral ien aufgefnndonon S])uron des 
Menschcn. Vorh. CJes. D. Natf., I^ipzig, 
74 (1902), II, 1, 1903, (175-170). 



0131 



108 



1)431 



PALAEOZOOLOGY. 



B. ZOOLOGICAL CLASSIFICATION. 



0131 FOSSILS OF DOUBTFUL 
AFFINITY OR ORIGIN. 

0131.35 GENERAL, INCTJJDINCf 
STRATA OF UNKNOWN 
AGE. 

Nemertitea aurleticus Roein. Walter. 
Ccntralbl. Min., Stuttgart, 1903, (70-78). 

0131.70 JURASSIC. 

Rhizokorallium hihlesienac n. sp. 
Menzel, H, Ilildesheim, Mitt. Roemer- 
Mus., Nr 17, 190*^. (1-7, mit 1 Taf.). 

013185 LOWER CAENOZOTC 
(EOCENE OLJnOCENE). 

DaemonlieJir hrameri Amnion. 
Fuchfl, T. Wien, Verb. Oeol. RohsAnst., 
1901,(171-172). 



0131.95 VLEISTOCENE AND 

REGENT. 

Barbour, E. IT. Science, Now York, 
N.Y., (N. Sor.), 18, 1003, (504-505). 



0431 PROTOZOA. 

0431.35 CENEL'AL, JNrLUDIXn 
m'RATA OF rX KNOWN 
AGE. 

FufniVmn nltcTmatis n. sp. Schellwein, 
E. [In : K. Futterer, Diirch Asien. 



Bd 3.] Berlin, 1903, (12.5-174. mit 5 
Taf.). 

OrhitoUna. Egger, J. H. Miinchen, 
Ahh. Ak. Wigs., math.-phys. CI., 21, 
1902, (575-000, mit 6 Taf.). 

7'extulmna. Sdmbert, R. J. Wien, 
Verh. Geol. RchsAnst., 1902, (80-85). 



0431.75 CRETACEOUS. 

Bifarina aemihacuJi n. sp. Llebos, A. 
und Schnbert, R. J. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. 
RchsAnst., 52, 1902, 1903, (285-310, 
mit 1 Taf.). 

Calcarina rottda n. sp. Egger, J. O. 
Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-phvs. 
01., 21, 1902, (1-230, mit 27 Taf.). 

Clnvidhui. Llebos, A. und Schnbert, 
R. J. Wien, Jahrh. Geol. RchsAnHt., 
62, 1902, 1003, (285-310, mit I Taf.). 

Crisfellnria. LlebOB, A. und Schnbert, 
R. J. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 
62, 1902, 1903, (285-310, mit 1 Taf.). 

Cr'istellnr'ia harhata n. sp. Egger, 
J. Ci. Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., 
math.-plivs. CI, 21. 1902, (1-230, mit 
27 Taf.). * 

Clfclammiiia. Liebos. A. und 
Schubert. 11. J. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. 
RohsAnst., 52, 1902, 1903. (285-310, 
mit I 'I'af.). 

D?7«o?7)/»/7/a nn. spp. Eg^ger, J. G. 
MiinclKMi, y\])h. Ak. Wiss., math. -ph vs. 
CI., 21, 1902, (1-230, mil 27 Taf.). 

Liebus. A. tind Schubert. 

R. J. Wion, Jahrb. (jeol. RchsAnst., 
62. 1902, 1903, (285-310, mit 1 Taf.). 



0431 



109 



0481 



Discorbina. Llebiis, A. nnd Schubert, 
R. J. Wien, Jahrb. Creol. RchsAnst, 
52. 1902. 1903, (285-310. mit 1 Taf.). 

Flahdlina. Llebos. A. und Schubert, 
R. J. Wien, Jahrb. (Jeol. BchsAnst., 
52. 1902. 1903, (285-310. mit 1 Taf.). 

FlaheH'intUa praemueronata n. sp. 
liebus, A. und Schubert, R. J. Wien, 
Jahrb. (Jeol. RchsAnst, 62, 1902, J 903, 
(285-310, mit 1 Taf.). 

Frondicularia atarJiei n. sp. Uebus, 
A. und Schubert, R. J. Wien, Jahrb. 
Geol. RchsAnst., 62, 1902, 1903. (285- 
310, mit 1 Taf.). 

Frandicularia zittelianan.ap. Egger, 
J. G. Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.- 
phys. CL. 21, 1902, (1-230, mit 27 Taf.). 

Gaud-n/ina. Idebus, A. und Schubert, 
R. J. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsxVnst., 
52. 1902, 1903. (285-310, mit 1 Taf.). 

Gaudryina minima n. sp. Egger, 
J. O. Mtinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., 
math.-phvs. CL, 21, 1902, (1-230. mit 
27 Taf.).' 

Gimbelina n. gen. (oo Texiularia). 
etmi. spp. Egger, J. G. Miinchen, Abh. 
Ak. WisB., rauth.-phys. CI., 21, 1902, 
(1-230, mit 27 Taf.). 

JIaplopfirarpnium nn. spp. Egger, 
J. G. Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., 
math.-phys. CL, 21, 1002, (1-230, nrit 
27 Taf.). 

Txigetin. Liebus, A. und Schubert, 
R. J. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 
52, 1902. 1003, (285-310, mit 1 Taf.). 

Sodosarid nn. spp. Egger, J. CJ. 
Miinchen. Abh. Ak. Wiss.. math.-phvs. 
CL, 21, 1902, (1-230, mit 27 Taf.). 

Nod'>snria. Llebus, A. und Schubert, 
U. J. Wien. Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 
52, 1902, 11K)3, (285-310, mit 1 Tuf.). 

VlacojM^Hina bibullata n. sp. Egg^er, 
J. G. .MiiiichiMi, Abh. Ak. Wiss., niath.- 
phys. CL 21, 1002, (1-230, mit 27 Taf.). 

rianif^pirina mjgluttiians n. sp. 
Egger, J. G. Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., 
inath.-phys. CL, 21, 1902, (1-230. mit 
27 Taf.). 

ProroporuA. Llebus, A. und Schubert, 
R. J. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 
52. 1902, 1003, (2a'>-3l0, mit 1 TaL). 

Proroporus surgena n. sp. Egger, 
J. G. Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.- 
phys. CL, 21, 1902, (1-230, mit 27 Taf.). 



Paciidotextularia. Uebus, A. und 
Schubert, R. J. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. 
RchsAnst., 62, 1902, 1903, (285-31 0, 
mit 1 Taf.). 

Reusaina. Uebus, A. und Schubert, 
R. J. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 
62, 1902, 1903, (285-310, mit 1 Taf.). 

Sagrina. Uebus. A. und Schubert, 
R. J. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 
62, 1902, 1903,(285-310, mit 1 Taf.). 

Spiroloeulina. Uebus, A. und Schu- 
bert, R. J. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. Rchs 
Anst., 62, 1902, 1903, (285-310, mit 1 
Taf.). 

SpiropUeta. Uebus, A. und Schubert, 
R. J. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 
62. 1902, 1903, (285-310, mit 1 Taf.). 

Spiroplecta nn. spp. Egger. J. G. 
Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-phys. 
CL, 21. 1902, r 1-230, mit 27 Taf.). 

Thurammimi spleiideiia n. sp. Egger, 
J. G. Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.- 
phys. CL 21, 1902, (1-230, mit 27 Taf.). 

Triluxia eomprci^aa n. sp. Egger, 
J. G. Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., niath.- 
phys. CL, 21, 1902, (1-230, mit 27 Taf.). 

Truneatidina. Uebus. A. und Schu- 
bert. R. J. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. Relis 
Anst., 62, 1902, 1903, (285-310, mit 1 
Taf.). 

Truncatidiiui fc vosoidcH n. sp. Egger, 
J. G. Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., mjith.- 
phys. CL, 21, 1002, (1-230, mit 27 Taf.). 

Veinicudina. Uebus, A. und Schubert, 
R. J. Wien, Jalirb. (Jeol. RchsAnst., 
52, 1902, 1903, (285-310, mit 1 Taf.). 



0431.85 LOWER CAKNOZOIC 
{EfJCENE, OUaOCESE.) 

Ammofrondicularia u. ^en. A. an- 
gttata n. sp. Schubert, U. J. Wien, 

Heitr. Pal. (ieol. OstUng., 14, 1002, (0- 
26, mit 1 TaL). 

PoJivina vaceki n. sp. Schubert, U. J. 
Wein, Boitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 14, 
1902, (0-20, mit 1 TaL). 

Cyclammina Ic-hcli n. sp. Herrmann. 
A. Strassbiirg, Mitt. geol. Ijiuuh'sanst., 
5, 100;{, (,32.'i :\A\). 

(Ujclammimi uhligl n. sp. Schubert, 

R. J. Wien, Beitr. PaL Geol. OstUng., 
14, 1902, (9-26, mit 1 Taf.). 



0431 



110 



0831 



nyperammina pellueida n. 8p. Bella- 
bert, R. J. Wien, Beitr. Pal. OstUng.. 
14. 1902, (9-26, mit 1 Taf.). 

Nummulitea. Schubert, R. J. Wien, 
Vorh. Geo!. RchsAnst., 1901, (94-98). 

Pavonina aggltUinana n. sp. Bchabert, 

R. J. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OsttJng., 
14. 1902, (9-16, mit 1 Taf.). 

Trigenerina n. gen. Schubert, R. J. 

Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 14, 
1902, (9-26, mit 1 Taf.). 

Vaginulina sulzensia n. form. Herr- 
mann, A. Strassburg, Mitt. geol. 
Landesanst., 6, 1903, (263-273). 

0431.90 UPPER CAESOZOIC 
{MIOCENE, PLIOCENE). 

Cyclammina le-bcli n.sp. Herrmann, 
A. Strassburg, Mitt. geol. landesanst, 
6. 1903, (323-3-11). 

Faujaaina. FomaBini, C. Riv. ital. 
jialeont., Bologna, 8, 1902, (13-15). 

Nodoaaria saalaris. BllTeitrl, A. 
Roma, Atti Ace. Nuovi Lincei, 55, 1902, 
(49-58, con fig.). 

Nitbecularia caeapitoaa n. form. Steln- 
mann, G. Wien, Ann. NatHist. Hofmus., 
18, 1903,(112-110). 

Polymorphitui. Fomasini, C. Riv. 
ital. })aleont., Bologna, 8, 1902, (11-13, 
con tav.). 

Siphogenerhia columellnris. Silvestri, 
A. Roma, Atti Ace. Nuovi Lincei, 55, 
1902, (101-104, con fig.). 

SilveBtrl, A. Roma, Atti 

Ace. Nuovi Lincei. 56, 1902, (59-66, 
con fig.). 

S})\ro]Hccta. Silveetrl, A. Roma, 
Atti Ace. Nuovi Lincei, 56, 1902, (59- 
(>(», con fig.). 

Textnhirid. Fomaslni, C. Riv. itiil. 
paleont., Bologna, 8, 1902, (44-47, con 

fig). 

VaghiuUna sulzensia n. form. Herr- 
mann, A. Strassburg, Mitt. geol. 
Undesan8t., 5, 1 903, (203-273). 



0431.05 PLEISTOrEKE AX I) 

UECKNT. 

Trnchclomonas nn. wpj). Palmer, T. 
Philadelphia, Pa., Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., 
54, 1902, (791-795, with pi). 



0631 POBIFERA. 

0631.50 LOWER PALAEOZOIC. 

fUrcpiliocJietiis n. gen. nn. spp. 
Seely, II. M. Vermont, Rep. CJeol., Bur- 
lington, 3, 1901-1902, 1902, (151-101, 
with pi.). 



0631.55 UPPER PA L.A EOZOIC. 

Nephdioapon^jia n. gen. nn. spp. 
Clarke. J. \I. Albany Univ. N.Y., Bull. 
St Mus., No. 39, 8, 1900. (187-1 94, with 
pi.); Albanv Univ., N.Y., Rep. St. Mus., 
(187-194. with pi.). 

XcpJiclioapongidtic n. fam. Clarke, 
J. M. Albany Univ. N.Y., Bull. St. Mus., 
No. 39, 8, 1900. (187-194. with pi.); 
Albany Univ., N.Y., Rep. St. Mus. (187- 
194, with pi.). 



0631.70 



JURASSIC. 



Eudictyon n. gen. E. atcinmanttl n.sp. 
Biatram, A. Fraihcrr von. Freiburg i. 
B., Ber. natf. (les., 13, 1903, (110-214, 
mit 8 Taf.). 



0631.75 CRETArEOVS. 

Craticnlar'ia inicroj)or<i n. sj). Ung^m- 
Stembergr, E. Frrihcrr von. Kiinigs- 
bcrg, Schr. phvsik. (Jos., 43, 1902, ( 132- 
151, mit 3 Taf). 

Rh'izo]H)ter'ion nn. Kj)p. Ung^m- 
Stemberg', E. Frciherr von. Kiinigs- 
borg, Schr. ])]»vsik. CJcs., 43, 1902, 
(132-151, mit 3 taf.). 

Thecosiphonia iiohilia. Schrammen, A. 
Centralbl. Min., Stuttgart, 1903, (W2:\). 

Ventriculites nn. spp. Ung^m- 
Stemberg^, E. Freiherr vi»n. Kiinigs- 
l)org, Schr. jOivsik. (Jcs., 48, li:02, 
(132-151, mit 3 taf.). 



0831 COELENTERATA. 

0831.45 PALAEOZOIC . 

i'nvdctnpJnilhun n. gen. Simpson. 
(J. B. Albanv Tniv., \.Y., Bull. St. 
Mus., No. .39, 8, 1900, (199-222); 
Alhanv I'liiv., N.Y., Rep. St. Mus., 
No. 54, 1900, 3, 1902, (199-222). 



0631 



111 



0831 



Cyiindropfiifiium n. gen. C. elonga- 
ium n. 8p. Blm]M(m, G. B. Albany, 
Cniv. N.Y.. BuU. St. Mus.. No. 39. 8. 
1900, (199-222); Albany Univ., N.Y., 
Rep. St. Mus., No. 54, 1900, 3, 1902, 
(199-222). 

Ditoeeholaama n. gen. Blmpeon, 
G. B. Albany Univ., N.Y., Bull. St. 
Mus., No. 39, 8. 1900, (199-222); 
Albany Univ., N.Y., Rep. St. Mus., 
No. 54, 1900, 8, 1902, (199-222). 

Edaphophyllum n. gen. Simpson, 
G. B. Albany Univ.. N.Y., Bull. St. 
Mus, No. 39, 8, 1900, (199-222); 
Albany Univ., N.Y., Rep. St. Mus., 
No. 54, 1900. 8. 1902, (199-222). 

Eiderolasma n. gen. Simpeon. Cr. B. 
Albany Univ., N.Y., Bull. St. Mus., 
No. 39, 8. 1900, (199-222); Albany 
Univ., N.Y., Rep. St. Mus., No. 54, 
1900, 8, 1902, (199-222). 

JJapsipfiyllum n. gen. Simpson, G. B. 
Albany Univ.. N.Y., Bull. St. Mus., 
No. 39, 8, 1900. (199-222); Albany 
Univ., N.Y.. Rep. St. Mus.. No. 54, 1900, 
8, 1002, (190-222). 

Uomalophyllum n. gen. Simpson, 
G. B. Albany Univ., N.Y., Bull. St. 
Mus., No. 39, 8, 1900, (190-222); 
Albany Univ., N.Y., ' Rep. St. Mus., 
No. 54, 1900, 3. 1902, (199-222). 

Kionclasma ii. gen. Simpson. CJ. B. 
Albany Univ., N.Y., Bull. St. Mus., 
No. 39, 8. 1900. (109-222); All)any 
Univ.. N.Y..'Rop. St. Mus.. No. 54, 1900. 
3. 1002, (199-222). 

Ijacc^phyUuin n. gen. L. acuminatum 
n. sp. Simpson. G. B. Albanv Univ., 
N.Y., Bull. St. Mus., No. 39, 8. 1900, 
(190-222); Albanv Univ., N.Y., Rop. 
St. Mus., No. 54, '1900, 8, 1002, (109- 
222). 

Lopholamia n. fyn. Simpson, G. B. 
Allxiny Univ., N.Y., Hull. St. Mus., 
No. .39, 8. 1000. (190 222); Albany 
Univ.. N.Y., Rep. St. Mus., No. 51, 1900, 
3. 1902, (100-222). 

Mcuiscopfiyllum n. gen. M. minutum 
n. sp. Simpson, G. B. Albanv Univ., 
N.Y., Bull. St. Mus., No. 30, 8, 1000, 
ri90-222); Albany Univ.. N.Y\, Rep. 
St. Mus.. No. 51, 1900, 8, 1002,(100- 
222). 

OdontopJiyllum n. gen. Simpson, 
G. B. Albanv Univ., N.Y., Bull. St. 
Mus., No. 39, 8, 1900, (199-222); 



Albany Univ., N.Y., Rep. St Mas., 
No. 54, 1900. 8. 1902, (199-222). 

Plucophyllum n. gon. P. tahuliUum 
n. sp. Simpson, (*. B. Albany Univ., 
N.Y., Bull. St. Mus., No. 39, 8, 1900, 
(199-222); Albanv Univ., N.Y., Rep. 
St. Mus., No. 54,' 1900, 8, 1902,(199- 

Priematophyllum n. gen. Simpson, 
G. B. Albany Univ., N.Y., BuU. St. 
Mus., No. 39, 8, 1900, (199-222); 
Albany Univ., N.Y., Rop. St. Mus., 
No, 54, 1900, 8. 1902, (199-222). 

ScejiopfiyUum n. gen. Simpson, G. B- 
Albany Univ., N.Y., Bull. St. Mus., 
No. 39, 8. 1900. (199-222); Albany 
Univ., N.Y., Rep. St. Mus., No. 54. 1900, 
8,1902,(199-222). 

Sehoenophyllum n. gen. Simpson, 
G. B. Albany Univ., N.Y., Bull. St. 
Mus., No. 39, 8, 1900, (199-222); 
Albany Univ., N.Y., Rep. St. Mus., 
No. 54, 1900, 8, 1902, (199-222). 

Stereolamna n. gen. Simpson, G. B. 
Albany Univ., N.Y., Bull. St. Mus., 
No. 39, 8, 1900, (199-222); Albany 
Univ., N.Y., Rep. St. Mus., No. 54, 
1900, 3, 1902, (199-222). 

Synaptophyllum n. gen. Simpson, 
G. B. Albany Univ., N.Y., Bull. St. 
Mus., No. 30, 8, 1000, (100-222); 
Albany Univ.. NY., Rep. St. Mus., 
No. 54, 1900, 3, 1002, (100-222). 

TrijyIophifUum n. gen. Simpson, 
G. B. Alhmy Univ., N.Y., Bull. St. 
Mus., No. 30, 8, 1000, (100-222); 
Albany Univ., N.Y., Rep. St. Mus., 
No. 54, 1900, 3,. 1002, (100-222). 



0831.50 LOWER PALAEOZOIC. 

Amph'ujraj^us dtsfanH n. sp. EUes, 
G. L. anil Wood, K. M. R. I/ondon, 
Monogr. Palacont. Soc., 57, 1003, (121). 

DiphyiJiyllum hiUlmjai n. sp. Greene. 
CJ. K. Contribution to Indiana jm- 
Ijcontologv. Part XI. New Albanv, 
Ind., 10O3, (08-100, with pi.). 228 cm. 

Eridophylhim Jouisvillensia n. sp. 
Greene, (i. K. Contribution to Indiana 
palaPontol()g\'. Part XI. New Albany, 
Ind., 1003, (08-100, with pi.). 22.8 cm. 

Favosltes Iwlderhcryiac var. pracccdena 
n. var. Scbucliert, C. Amer. (Jeol., 
Minneapolis, Minn., 81, 1903, (160-178). 



0831 



112 



0831 



Ualijaites radiattis n. sp. Wbltfleld, 
R. P. New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. 
Mu8. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903. (489-490, 
with 2 pis.). Separate. 24.5 cm. 

TjcptograpttiB nn. spp. et nn. varr. 
EUes, G. L and Wood, £. M. R. (ex 
Lapworth M.S.). London, Moiiogr. 
Palaeont. Soc., 67, 1903, (115). 

Nemagraptua. EUifl, G. L. and Wood, 
E. M. R. London, Monogr. Palaeont. 
Soc., 67, 1903, (127. 128, 130, 133). 

Pleurodictyum megastomum Dun. 
Cliapma&, F. Melbourne, Proc. R. 
Soc. Vict, 16, (N. Ser.), 1903, (105- 
107, with pi. XVI.). 

Pleurograptus linearis (Carr.) var. 
simplex n. var. Elles, G. L. and 
Wood, E. M. R. (ex Lapworth M.S.). 
London, Monogr. Palaeont. Soc., 67, 
1903, (121). 

lihizophyllum. Etheridge, R. iun. 
Sydney, N.S.W., Rec. Geol. Surv. N. S. 
Wales, 7, pt. 3, 1903, (232-233, table 

47). 



0831.55 UPPER PALAEOZOIC. 

Alveolitca nn. spp. Greene, G. K. 
Contribution to Indiana palaeontology. 
Part 14. Now Albany, Indiana, 1903, 
(138 with pi.). 

Broohsella rheiiaiia n. sp. Einkelin, F. 
Fraukfurt a. M., Bcr. Senckenb. Ges., 
1903, Tl 2, (89-96, rait 1 Taf.). 

Clionnphyllum pygmaeum n. sp. 
Greene, G. K. Contribution to Indiana 
palaeontology. Part 13. New Albany, 
Indiana, 1903, (130 with pi.). 

Fossopora n. gen. EtheridgB, R. jun. 
Sydney, N.S.W., Rec. Austr. Mus., 5, 
No. l.'llTO, (10-19, tables 1-2). 

llcUoiilnillum spp, Greene, (^i. K. 

(Contribution tu Indiana p:»lacontol<)*^'v. 

Part 11. New Albanv, Indiana, 1(K>3, 
(139 with 1)1.). 

] ! elioplnjllum nn. s])p. Greene, (5. K. 
Contribution to Indiana palic()ntolog>'. 
Part 12, (110-111, with pi.). Part 15, 
(116-155, with pi.). New Albany,, In- 
diana, 1903. 22.8 cm. 

Lonsdale'ia niuUiseptat<i n. sj). 
Enderle, J. Wien, Beitr. Pal. (Jeol. 
OstUng., 13, 1901, (43-109, mit 5 Taf.). 



MicJielinia loardi n. sp. Greene, G . K. 
Contribution to Indiana palaeontology. 
Part 13. New Albany, Indiana, 1903, 
(130 with pi.). 

PhiUipsastraea nn. spp. Penecke, 
K. A. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAust., 
63, 1908, (141-152, mit 4 Taf.). 

Romingeria nn. spp. Beecher, C. E. 
[Reprinted from the Amer. J. Sci., New 
Haven, Conn.. 16, 1903, (1-11, with 
5 pi.).] 23.1 cm. 

Striatopora heUistriata n. sp. Greene, 
G. K. Contribution to Indiana palaeon- 
tology. Part 12 (112 with pi.). Part 13 
(131 with pi.). New Albany, Indiana, 
1903. 

Thamnophyllum supradermi'teum n. 
sp. Penecke, K. A. Wien, Jahrb. 
Geol. RchsAnst., 68, 1908, (141-152, 
mit 4 Taf.). 

Zaphrentis trisinuatus n. sp. Gre^ie, 
G. K. Contribution to Indiana palaeon- 
tology. Part 13. New Albany, Indiana, 
1903, (131 with pi.). 

Zaphreiitis tceheri n. sp. Greene, 
G. K. Contribution to Indiana palaeon- 
tology. Part 12. New Albany, Indiana, 
(111 with pi.). 



0831.65 TRIASSIC. 

LovcenijH)!^ vinassai n.g., n. sp. 
Glattini, (J. B. Riv. ilal. i>alt out , 
Bologna, 8, 1902, (62-66, con tav.). 



0831.70 JURASSIC. 

Actinaraea. Felix, J. Wien, Beitr. 
Pal. Geol. OestUng., 16, 1903, (165- 
183, mit 2 Taf.). 

AplotfmUia eiiteiches n. sp. Felix, J. 
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OestUng., 15, 
1903, (165 183, mit 2 Taf.). 

linnflielhi liLwacjwnui n. sp. Felix, J. 
Wien,' Boitr. Pal. (ieol. OestUng., 15, 
1903, (165-183, mit 2 Taf.). 

('ohimophiillia hibiporacforviis n. sji. 
Felix, ^. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. 
()er.tUn^'., 15, 190:'., (165-183, mit 2 
Taf.). 

CarijopJinllia npiyeli n . sp. Reme8, 
M. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OestUng., 
14, 1902, (195-217, mit 3 Taf.). 



0831 



113 



0831 



CentraUraea nn. sp. PUix, J. Wien, 
Beitr. Pal. Geol. OestUng., 15, 1903, 
a65-183, mit 2 Tat). 

Comoseria leptophyca n. sp. Felix, J. 
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OestUiig., 15, 
1903. (165-183. mit 2 Ta£.). 

D'imorpliastraea kohyi n. sp. Felix, 
J. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OestUng., 
15, 1903, (165-183, mit 2 Taf.). 

Diplo^oenia. Felix, J. Wien, Beitr. 
Pal. Geol. OestUng.. 15, 1903,(165-183, 
mit 2 Taf.). 

Heterastraea rhaetica. Tomes. R. F. 
T/)ndon, Q. J. Geol. 8oc., 59, 1903, 
(103-407, figs.). 

Lalinuieaiidra nn. spp. Felix, J. 
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OestUng., 15, 
1903. (165-183, mit 2 Taf.). 

Milleporldium n. gen. M. remeSi n. sp. 
Steinmaim, G. Wien. Beitr. Pal. Geol. 
OestCng., 15, 1903. (1-8, mit 2 Taf.). 

Stephanocoeiiia nn. spp. Felix, J< 
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OestUng., 15, 
1903, (165-183, mit 2 Taf.). 



0831.75 CRETACEOUS. 

Aeanthocoenia neocomie-na'ts n. sp. 
Voli, W. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. 

OstUng., 15, 1903, (9-30. mit 2 Taf.). 

Aetntacia remeAi n. sp. Felix. J. 
Oentralbl. Min., Stuttgart, 1903, (561- 
577). 

Ajjloamilia cruet f era n. sp. Felix, J. 
Palaeontographica. Stuttgart, 49, 1903, 
4163-360. mit 9 Taf.). 

Afdraraea n. nom. -=• TJiamnaati'oea 
muftiradiata Reuss. Felix. J. l^ipzig, 
.SitzBer. natf. Ges., 26-27, (1899-1900). 
1001, (37-40). 

Aatraraea n. g^n. Felix. J. Palaeon- 
tographica, Stuttgart, 49, 1903, (163- 
360, mit 9 Taf.). 

AatroQijra n. gen. Felix. J. Palaeon- 
tographica, Stuttgart, 49, 1903, (163- 
3»50, mit 9 Taf.;. 

Aatrogyra n. nom. = Gyroamilla 
^dicanlai Reuss. Felix, J. l^ipzig, 
SitzBer. natf. Ges., 26-27, (1809-1900), 
1901, (37-40). 

Aulopaammla nn. spp. Felix, J. 
Palaeontographica, Stuttgart, 49, 1903, 
i 163-360, mit 9 Taf.). 

(K 653) 



Cerato'rochua ampluhutea n. sp. 
Felix, J. Palaeontographica, Stuttgart, 
49, 1903, (163-360. mit U Taf.). 

CoeeopltyUum maximum n. sp. y<fli, 
W. Wien. Beitr. Pal. Geol. ObtUng., 
15, 1903. (9-30. mit 2 Taf.). 

Cryptocoenia irregularia n. sp. y<fli, 

W. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng, 
15. 1903. (9-30. mit 2 Taf.). 

Cyathopliora nn. spp. y<fli, W^. 

Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 15, 
1903, (9-30, mit 2 Taf.). 

Cyathophyllum. Hilber, V. Wien, 
Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 52, 1902, 1903, 

(277-284, mit 1 Taf.). 

CyaUioaerla zitteli n. sp. FUix, J. 
Palaeontographica, Stuttgart, 49, 1903, 
(163-360, mit 9 Taf.). 

Dimorphaa^raea xcaehneri n. sp. 
Felix, J. Palaeontographica, Stuttgart, 
49, 1903, (163-360, mit 9 Taf.). 

Diploeoenia hegyeaina n. sp. Vols, 

W. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng.. 
15, 1903, (9-30. mit 2 Taf.). 

Dtfloria latiainunta n. sp. Felix« J. 
Palaeontographica, Stuttgart, 49, 1903, 
(163-360. mit 9 Taf.). 

EUiamocoenia kittliana n. sp. FUix, 
J. Palaeontographica, Stuttgart, 49, 
1903, (163 360, mit 9 Taf.). 

HapLaraea pratzl u. sp. Felix, J. 
Palaeontographica, Stuttgart, 49, 1903, 
(163-360, mit 9 Taf.). 

Ilaploheliu ointata n. sp. Felix, J. 
Palaeontographica, Stuttgart, 49, 1903, 
(163-360, mit 9 Taf.). 

Jleteroeoenia nn. spp. Felix, J. 
Palaeontographica, Stuttg;irt, 49, 1903, 
(103-360, mit 9 Taf.). 

llolocyat.ti hukotcinens'ta n. sp. Vols, 

W. Wien. Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 
15. 1903, (9-30, mit 2 Taf.). 

II ydro]>fiora koeaniati n. sj). Felix. J. 
Palaeontographica, Stuttgart, 49, 1903, 
(162-300, mit 9 Taf). 

lAiamo'jyra nn. spp. Felix. J. 
Palaeontograplurri, Stuttgart, 49. 1903. 
(103-300, mit 9 Taf.). 

iMt'nnaeau Iraca nn. spp. Felix, J. 
Palaeontographica. Stuttgait, 49. 1908, 
(103 300, mit 9 Taf.}. 

I 



0831 



114 



0831 



LiUiaraea nn. spp. Felix, J. Palafion- 
toprraphica, Stuttgart, 49, 1003, (163- 
360, mil 9 Taf.). 

MonUitaliia latoni, n. sp. Felix, J. 
Palneontograpliica, Stuttgart, 49, 1903, 
(163-360, mit 9 Taf.). 

Oeulina nn. spp. Felix, J. Palaeon- 
tographica, Stuttgart, 49. 1903, (163- 
360, mit 6 Taf.). 

Orhicella ? texana n. sp. Vangliaii, 
T. W. Washington, D.C., U-S. Dept. 
Int. Bull. Geol. Surv., No. 206, 1903, 
(37-40, with pi.). 

Pachyffyra microphyea n. sp. Felix, 
J. Paiaeontographica, Stuttgart, 49, 
1903, (163-360, mit 9 Taf.). 

Parasmilia texana n. sp. Vaugluui, 

T. W. Washington, D.C., U.S. Dept. 

Int. Bull. Oeol. Surv., No. 205, 1W3, 
(37-40, with pi.). 

Phyllocoenia roasheiuia n. sp. 
Daoqu^, £. Paiaeontographica, Stutt- 
gart, 30, II, 1903, (337-392, rait 3 Taf.). 

Phylloamilia nn. spp. Felix, J. 
Paiaeontographica, Stuttgart, 49, 1903, 
(163-360, mit 9 Taf.). 

Placocoenia nn. spp. Vols, W. Wien, 

Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng, 16, 1903, 
(9-30, mit 2 Taf.). 

Placocoenia major n. sp. Felix, J. 
Paiaeontographica, Stuttgart, 49, 1903, 
(163-360, mit 9 Taf.). 

Plaeohclia higemmia n. 8p. Felix, J. 
Paiaeontographica, Stuttgart, 49, 1903, 
(163-360, mit 9 Taf.), 

Placoamilia curophila n. sp. Felix, J. 
Paiaeontographica, Stuttgart, 49, 1903, 
(163-360, mit 9 Taf.). 

PleaiophyUia acrlaionae n. sp. Felix, 
J. Paiaeontographica, Stuttgart, 49, 
1903, (1 03-360, mit 9 Taf.). 

Protoaeria cretacea ii. sp. Felix, »7. 
Paiaeontographica, vStuttgart, 49, 1903, 
(163-300, mit 9 Taf.). 

Pailogyra n. gen. P. telleri n. bj). 
Felix, J. Palaeontograj)hica, Stuttgart, 
49, 1903, (103-300, mit 9 Taf.). 

Stenorjyra ainuosa n. sp. Felix, J. 
Paiaeontographica, Stuttgart, 49, 1903, 
(103-300, mit 9 Taf.). 

Sty'na paj'viatella n. sp. Vol2,'W. 
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng.,' 15. 
1903, (9-30, mit 2 Taf.). 



Thamtiaraea nn. spp. Felix, J. Pa- 
iaeontographica, Stuttgart, 40, 1903, 
(163-360, mit 9 Taf.). 

TTiamnaatraea nn. spp. Feilx, J. 
Paiaeontographica, Stuttgart, 49, 1903, 
(163-360, mit 9 Taf.). 

Troehocyathus microphyea n. sp. 
FeUx, J. Paiaeontographica, Stuttgart, 
49, 1903, (163-360, mit 9 Taf.). 

Troehoamilia nn. spp. Felix, J. 
Paiaeontographica, Stuttgart, 49, 1903, 
(163-360, mit 9 Taf.). 



0831.85 LOWER CAENOZOIC 
{EOCENE, OTJGOCENE). 

Actinacia nn. spp. OppenTieim, P. 

Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OetUng., 13, 
1901. 141-277, mit 9 Taf.). 

Aatraeopora moatarenaia n. sp. Op- 
penlieim. P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. 
OstUng., 13. 1901. (141-277, mit 9 
Taf.). 

Aatr^)coenia nn. spp. Oppentaeim. P. 
Wien. Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 18, 
1901, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.). 

Axoaeria n. gen. A. lioemeai n. sp. 
Oppenlieim. P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. 
OstUng., 13, 1901, (141-277, mit 9 
Taf.). 

Baryamilia dalmatina n. sp. Oppen- 
heim. P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. 
OstUng., 13, 1901 (141-277, mit 9 
Taf.). 

Calamophyllia auhtilia n. sp. Oppen- 
heim, P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. 
OstUng., 13. 1901. (141-277, mit 9 
Taf.). 

Ceratotrochua elinatua n. sp. Dennant, 
J. Adelaide, S. Aust., Trans. R. Soc, 
27. 1903, (208-215, with pi.). 

Circophyllia gihha n. sp. Oppenlieim, 
P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 13, 
1901, (141-227, mit 9 Taf.). 

Cladocora? hoaniaca n. sp. Oppen- 
heim, P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. Ost 
Ung., 13, 1901. (141-227, mit 9 Taf.). 

Cyathomorplia dahricenaia n. sp. Op- 
penlieim. P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. 
OstUng., 13. 1901. (141-277, mit 9 
Taf.). 

Cyathoaeria dlnarica n. sp. Oppen- 
heim, P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. Ost 
Ung., 13, 1901, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.). 



0631 



115 



0881 



Cydolites rltrnnhoideus n. sp. Oppen- 
htlni, P. Wien. Beitr. Pal. Geol. Ost 
Ung., 13, 1901, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.). 

CifcLoaeris brasszafienaia n. sp. Op- 
penlMim, P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. 
OstUng., 18. 1901, (141-277, mit 9 
Taf.). 

FlabeUum hosniacum n. sp. Oppen- 
bftliii, P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. Oat 
Ung., 18, 1901. (141-277, mit 9 Taf.). 

Ooniamea octopartita n. sp. Oppen- 
bttim. P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. Oat 
Ung., 18. 1901, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.) 

Haimeeia8traea eonferta. Vangbaa, 
T. W. Wgahington, D.C., Proc. Biol. 
Sec., 15, 1902, (205-206). 

Helictatmea nn. spp. Oppenheim, P. 
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUiig., 13, 
1901, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.). 

Uydnophyllia im. spp. Oppenheim, 
P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Cieol. OstUng., 13, 
1901,(141-277, mit 9 Taf.). 

Lept08erU 7 rariatella n. sp. Oppen- 
beim, P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. Ost 
Ung.. 18, 1901. (141-277, mit 9 Taf.). 

Madrepora nn. spp. Oppenheim, P. 
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OsiUng., 13, 
1901, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.). 

Mesomorpha coliimnaris n. sp. Op- 
penheim, P. Wien. Beitr. Pal. Geol. 
OstUng., 13, 1901, (141-277, mit 9 
Taf.). 

Millepora dalmatina n. sp. Oppen- 
heim, P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. Ost 
Ung., 13. 1901, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.). 

Paracyathus marylandlcua. Vaughan. 
T. W. Washington, D.C., Proc. Biol. 
«oc., 15. 1902, (205-206). 

PattalophylUa dalmntvM n. sp. Op- 
penheim. P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. 
OstUng., 13. 1901. (141-277, mit 9 
Taf.). 

Plaeosmilia cornii n. sp. Oppenheim, 
P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 13, 
1901. (141-277, mit 9 Taf.). 

Placotroclius nn. spp. Dennant. J. 
Adelaide, S. Aust., Trans. R. Soc., 27. 
1003, (208-215, with pi.). 

Platylrochus speciosua. Vaughan.T.W. 
Washington, D.C., Proc. Biol. Soc, 15, 
1002, (2U7-209). 

(K 653) 



Pleuropodia n. gen. P. ottrayeiisia n. 
sp. Dennant. J. Adelaide, S. Aust., 
Trans. R. Soc., 27. 1903, (208-215, with 
pi.). 

Porltea eruattdum n. sp. Oppenheim. 
P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 18. 
1901, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.). 

WmbdophyUia fcdlax n. sp. Oppen- 
heim. P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol Ost 
Ung., 18. 1901, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.). 

Stephanoamilia d'achiardii n. sp. 
Oppenheim, P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. C>eol. 
OstUng., 13, 1901, (141-277, mit 9 
Taf.). 

Trociiocyalhua nn. spp. Dennant, J. 
Adelaide, S. Aust., Trans. R. Soc., 27, 
1903, (208-215, with pi.). 

Trochoseria nn. spp. Oppenheim, P. 
Wien, Beitr. Pal Geol. OstUng., 18; 
1901, (144-277, mit 9 Taf.). 

Turhinoaeria duhrav'itzenaia n. sp. 
Oppenheim. P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. 
OstUng., 13, 1901, (141-277, mit 9 
Taf.). 



0831.90 UPPER CAENOZOIC 
(MIOCENE, PLIOCENE). 

Cavyophyll'ia califomiea Vanglian n. 
sp. Arnold, R. [Reprinted from San 
Francisco, Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 3], in 
Stanford University, Cal., Leland Stan- 
ford University, Cal., Inland Stanford 
Jr. Univ.,. Hopkins Seaside Lab., Cont. 
Biol., No. 31, 1903, (1-420, with pi.). 



0831.95 PLEIS TOCENE 

RECENT. 



AND 



Caryophyllia pedroenaia Vaughan n. 
8 p. Arnold, R. [Heprinted from Saik 
Francisco, Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 3], in 
Stanford University, Cal., Leland Stan- 
ford Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seahide Lai).. 
Cont. Biol., No. 31, 1903, (1-120, with 
pi.). 

Paracyathus pedronisis Vanghan n. 
sp. Arnold, R. [Heprinted from Sau 
Francisco, INfem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 3], in 
Stanford University, Cal., Leland Suin- 
ford Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside I^ib., 
Cont. Biol., No. 31, 1903, (1-420, witli 
pi.). 

I 2 



1031 



116 



1031 



1031 ECHINOnERlfATA. 

103Ld5 OESERAL, TXCLCDIXO 
STRATA OF UyKXOWy AGE. 



Carpen'erohl4U^us reryl n. «p. 
O. K. CoDtribation to Indiana paleon- 
tology. Part 12. ^ew Albany, Ind., 
(127, trith pL). 



Eri90crimia loczyi n. sp. Kftftaer, F. 
<^*nindzuge der Geologic des nnteren 
.Vmazonasgebietes (des Staatea Para in 
Braailien). Leipzig (M. Weg), 11K)3, 
( III -f 298. mit 4 Portr., 1 Karte). 



1031.50 LOWER PALAEOZOIC. 

Botryoerinus longibraehiatus n. sp. 
Ohapmrnn, F. Melbcmme, Proc. R. Soc. 
Vict., 15 (N. Ser), 1903. (108-9, with pi. 

XVlll). 

Camarocrinun vlriehi n. sp. Schn- 
cbtrt, C. Amer. Geol., Minneapolis, 
Minn.. 82, 1903, (230-240). 

Coelocyatta n. gen. (Genotype. TJemi- 
eosmitea aubgloboaus Hall). Bchpchgrt, 
(J. Amer. Geol., Minneapolis, Minn., 
82, 1903, (230-240). 

Ilelicoerinua n. gen. If. plumosus 
n. sp. Obapman, F. Melbourne. Proc. 
R. Soc. Vict.. 15 (N. Ser.), 1903. (107-8, 
with pb. xrii-xviii). 

Jaekelocyatis n. gen. J. liarileyi 
IK sp. Bclmcliert, C. Amer. Geo!., 
Minneapolis. Minn., 32, 1903, (230-240). 

Paeudoerinitea nn. spp. Bchucliert. C. 
Amer. Geol., Minneapolis, Minn., 32, 
1903, (230-240). 

Sphaerocyatitea glohuJaria n. sp. Schu- 
chert, C. Amer. Cieol., Minneajx)lis, 
Minn., 32, 1903, (230-240). 

Stephanocrhius nn. spp. (Rowley). 
Oreene. (i. K. Contribution to Indiana 
)»l8eontology. Part XI. New Albany, 
Ind., 1903, (98-109, with pi.). 22.8 
vm. 



1031.55 UPPER PALAEOZOIC. 

Aorocrinua canseilayl v, cllarIe8to^cn- 
i'lisU, Rowley. Greene. (}. K. Con- 
tribution to Indiana palfpontolo^'. 
Part M. New Albany, Ind., 1903, (142, 
with pi.}. 

Caleeocririue granuJifcnis n. sp. (Row- 
Joy). Greene, (i. K. Contribution to 
Indiana pah»»ontolo^y. Fait 12. New 
.Mbauy, Ind.. (1 14, with pi.). 



Cidaroiblantua parrua n sp. 
teeh, G. St. lionis. Mo., Trans. Acad. 
Sci.. 18, 1903. (1-07, with pi. . 

Codatier atienuatua, Lvon, Rowlev. 
GbMne, G. K. Contribotion to Indiana 
palaeontology. Part 12. New Albany. 
Ind , (128, with pi.). 



CribroUastua nn. spp. Wnnhacti, G. 
St. Loni.s, Mo., Trans. Acad. Sci.. 18, 
190^, (1-67, with pi.;. 

Dolatorrinus spp., n. sp. et n. var. 
Greene, G. K. Contributions to Indiaou 
palieontology. Part 13. New Albany. 
Ind., 1903, (132, 134, 136, with pU.j. 

Dolatoerinua nn. spp. Greene, G. K. 
Contribution to Indiana palaeontolog>*. 
Part 14. New Albany, Ind., 1903. 
(140-145, with pis.). 

Dolatoerinua (Rowley) nn. spp. et 
nn. varr. Greene, G. K. Contribution 
to Indiana pnUeontology. Pt. 15. New 
Albany, Indiana, 1903. (146-155, with 
pi.). 

Dolatoerinua excacatua var. incarnvi- 
tua n. var. Greene. G. K. Contribu- 
tion to Indiana palaeontology. Part 12. 
New Albany. Ind.. (112, with pL). 

Dolatoerinua pernodoaua n. sp. 
Greene, G. K. Contribution to Indiana 
jxiUrontology. Part 12. New Albanv, 
Ind., (113, with pi.). 

Gcnnaeor.rinua nn. spp. et n. var. 
Greene, G. K. Contribution to Indiana 
paleeontolog}'. Part 11. New Albanv, 
Ind., 1903, (98-109, with pi.). 

Globohlaa'ua nn. spp. Hamtiacli, G. 
St. Loiiis, Mo., Trans. Acad. Sci., 13. 
1903, (1-67, with pi). 

MeffiMtoerinus nn. varr. Greene, (i. K. 

(.Contribution to Indiana paliPontologv. 
Part 11. New Albanv. huL. 1903, (98- 
109, with pi.). 

Mcgiatocrinua rugosus n. sp. L. and 
C, Rowlev. Greene, G. K. Contribu- 
tion to Indiana pala^ontologv. Part 13. 
New Albany, Ind., 1003, (131, with pi.). 

Megisiocriuus spp. var. Greene, G. K. 
Contribution to Indiana palirontologv. 
Part 14. New Albanv, Ind., 1903, 
(141-145, with pis.). 



1031 



117 



1831 



MeUMaatus nUldulu9t M. and G. 
Rowley. Oreeiw, G. K. Contribution 
to Indiana palaeontology. Part 12. 
New Albany, Ind., (128, with pi.;. 

NueleocrlnuH spp. OreenA, G. K. 
Contribution to Indiana palaeontology. 
Part 12. New Albany, lud., (128-12J, 
with pl.j. 

Paropsoncma n. gen. P. eryptophya 
n. sp. Glazke, J. M. Albanv Univ. 
N.Y., Bull. St. Mu8., No. 39, 8, 1900, 
< 172-186, with pi.) ; Albany Univ. N.Y., 
Hep. St. Mns., No. 54, 1900. 3, 1902, 
(172-186, with pi.). 

PentremiteK spp. Greena, G. K. 
Contribution to Indiana palaeontology. 
Part 12. New Albany, lud., (115-126, 
with pis.). 

Pentremitea iin. spp. Hamhach, G. 
St. Louis, Mo., Trans. Acad. Sci., 13, 
1903, (1-67, with pi.). 

Platyerinua deponicus n. sp. (Rowley). 
GkreeiM, G. K. Contribution to Indiana 
palaeontulog\'. Part 12. New Albany, 
Ind., (114, with pi.). 

Saceohlastiia ventrleosua n. sp. Ham- 
iMUdi, G. St. Ix>ui8, Mo., Trans. Acad. 
Sci., 13. 1903, (1-67, with pi.). 

Stemmaiocr'iuus ? reryi n. «p. Greene, 
G. K. Contributions to Indiana palaeon- 
lologv'. Part 13. New Albany, Ind., 
1903, (133, with pi.). 



1031.70 JURASSIC. 

AiUedon nn. spp. Remei, M. Wien, 
Beitr. Pal. (ieol. OstUng., 14, 1902, 
(195-217, mit 3 Taf.). 

Cyr'ocr'inuti marginatiia n. sp. Remel, 
M. Wien, Heitr. Pal. Geol. OstCng., 
14. 1902, (195-217, mit 3 Taf.). 

Evgeniacrinua nn. spp. Remel, M. 
Wien, Beitr. Pal. (»eol. OstUng., 14, 
1902, (195-217, mit 3 Taf.). 

Phyllocrinus cyclamen n. sp. Remei, 
M. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstL'iig., 
14. 1902, (195-217, mit 3 Taf.). 

Si'lerocr'uua mi. spp. Bemei, M. 
Wien, Beitr. Pal. (Jeol. OstCng., 14, 
1902, (195-217, mit 3 Taf.). 



1031.75 CKETA CEOUS. 

ArthraaUr aenonena'ia n. sp. Valelte, 
Dom A. Auxerre, Bui. soc. sci. hist, 
nat., 56. 1902, (3-26, av. 6g.). 

Cyphoaoma mdllenae n. sp. PaolOke. 
W. N. Jahrb. Min., Stattgart, Beilagebd 
17. 1903, (252-312. mit 3 Taf.). 

Uemiaater euhUua. Fonrteaii. R. 
Bid. Museum, Paris, 1903, (177-180). 

Maraup'Uea . . Jnkea-Browne, 

A. J. Geol. Mag., London, (X. Ser.;, 
[4] 9. 1902, (449-450). 

Pentaceroa aenonenaia n. sp. Valette. 
Dom A. Auxerre. Bui. soc. sci. hist, 
nat.. 56, 1902, (3-26. av. fig.). 

Poroeidarla prior n. sp. Oppentaeim. 
P. Miinchen, SitzBer. Ak. Wiss., math.- 
physik. Cl., 32 (1902), 1903, (435-456, 
mit 1 Taf.). 



1031.85 LOWER CAEXOZOIC 
(EOCENE, OLIGOCENE,. 

Briaaopaia forojtdienaia n. sp. Oppen- 

helin, P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. Ost 
Ung., 18, 1901, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.). 

Uemiaater hasidccorua n. sp. Oppen 

helm, P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. (ieol. Ost 
Ung., 13, 1901, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.). 

Pericoamna tergeathiua n. sp. 0ppe&- 

heim, P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. Ost 
Tng., 13, 1901, (441-277, mit 9 Taf). 



1831 VERMES. 

1831.70 JURASSIC. 

Serpida torquata u. sp. RemeA, M. 
Wien, Beitr. Pal. CJeol. OstUng., 14. 
1902, (195-217, mit 3 Taf). 



1831.85 LOWER CAEXOZOIC 
[EOCEXE, OLiaOCEXE) 

ScTfuIa nn. spp. Oppenbeim, P. 
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 13, 
1901,(141 277, mit 9 Taf.;. 



1831 
1831.95 



118 



2031 



PLEISTOCENE AND 
RECENT. 



Plauaria alpijia. Yoigt, W. Verb. 
D. C.eorgr. Tag., Berlin, 14. 1903, (216- 

224). 

Polyeelia cormita. Voigt, W. Verb 
D. Geogr Tag, Berlin, 14. 1903. (216- 
224). 



2031 BRAGHIOPODA AMD 

BRTOZOA. 

BRAOmOPODA. 

2031.35 GENERAL, INCLUDING 
STRATA OF UNKNOWN 
AGE. 

Atdopocella n. gen. = A. tuhiiUfera. 
Maplestone. C. M. Vict. Nat., Mel- 
bourne, 20. 1903, (99). 

Orthotichia poeehi n. sp. Katzer. F. 
Grundziige der Geologie des untereu 
Amazonasgebietes (des Staates Para in 
Brasilien). Leipzig (M. Weg), 1903, 
an + 298, mit 4 Portr., 1 Karte). 26 
cm. 14 M. 

Pro^luctiLS ahichi Waagen. Noetling, 
F. Centralbl. Min., Stuttgart, 1903, 
(529-531). 

Produdus amazonicus n. sp. Katzer. 
F. Gnindziige der Geologie des unteren 
Amazonasgebit'tes (des Staates Para in 
Brasilien). Leipzig (M. Weg.), 1003, 
(111 -f 298. mit 4 Portr., 1 Karte.'. 
20 cm. 14 M. 

Spirife r pi rac<i ne nsis n . &p. Katzer, F. 
Grundziige der Geologie des imteren 
Amazonasgebietes (des Stimtes Par^ in 
Brasilien). Leipzig (M. Weg), 1903, 
(III + i'08, mit 4 Portr., 1 Kartp). 



2031.45 PALAEOZOIC. 

PlatijHivoph'ia. Cumings, E. R. 
Amer. J. Sci., New Haven, Conn., 
(Ser. 4), 15, 1903, (1-48, 121-130, 
■with pL). 



CranieUa lata n. sp. Chapman. F. 
Melbourne ; Proc. R. Soc: Vict., 16. 
(N. Ser.), 1903, (68-69, with pi. X). 

Llngula latior nn. spp. Cbapman. F. 
Melbourne; Proc. R. Soc. Vict., 16, 
(N. Ser.), 1903, (64-65, with pi. X). 

Monomerella noveboraeum u. sp. 
Clarke, J. M. and Rnedemann. H. 
Albany Univ., N.Y., Mem. St. Mus., 
No. 5, 1903, (195, with pi.). 29.8 cm. 

Orhiculoidea aelicyn'i n. sp. Chapman. 
F. Melbourne, Proc. R. Soc. Vict., 16, 
(N. Ser.), 1903, (66-68, with pi. X). 

Pleetamhonitea cressiccUi nn. spp. 
Chapman, F. Melbonrne, Proc. R. 
Soc. Vict., 16, (N. Ser.), 1903. (72-74, 
with pi. XI). 

Rhynchonella ? litchfieldensis n. sp. 
Schnchert. C. Amer. Geol., Minneapolis, 
Minn., 31. 1903, (160-178). 

Sipftonotrcta austraJla n. sp. Chap- 
man. F. Melbourne, Proc. R. Soc. Vict., 
16. (N. Ser.), 1903, (05-00, with pi. X,\ 

Siplwnotreta maccoyi n. sp. Chapman, 
F. Melbourne, Proc. R. Soc. Vict, 15, 
(N. Ser.\ 1903, (118-119, with pi. 
XVUI). ' 

^tropiieo<lo)da ( Tiro eh y prion) lilydaJeii' 
818 n. sp. Chapman. F. Melbourne, 
Proc. R. Soc. Vict., 16, (N. Ser.), 1903, 
(70-71, with pis. XI-Xll). 

Stroplieodonta (jA'i.tostrophia) alata 
n. sp. Chapman, F. Melbourne, Proc. 
R.Soc. Vict., 16, (N. Ser.}, 1903, (09-70, 
with pi. X). 

Stropliomeiia. Nickles, J. M. Amer. 
Geol., Minnea(X>lis, Minn., 32, liK)3, 
(202-218). 

StropJioiiclla cwjhjphoides n. sp. 
Chapman, F. Melbourne, Proc. R. Soc. 
Vict., 16. (N. Ser.), 1903, (71-72, with 
pi. XII). 

Vncinulxia Hlriahlandi Sow. spp. 
Chapman, F. Melbourne, Pnx'. R. Soc-. 
Vict., 16, (X. Ser.\ 1903, (78). 



2031.50 LOWER PALAEOZOIC. 2031.55 rPPKR PALAEOZOIC. 



Choncfcs nn. spp. Chapman, F. Mel- 
bourne ; Proc. R. Soc. Vict., 16, (N. Sr'r.\ 
1903, (74-78, with pis. xi-xiij. 



Ainbocodia umhonatu Cour. Reed, 
F. R. C. C'aj^e Town, Ann. S. Airic. 
Mus., 4, 1903, (180, pi. XXllI, fig. 5). 



2031 



119 2031 



Camaroloechia nkida n. sp. Xllidle, 
E. M, Indiana, Rep. Dept Geol. Nat. 
Res., Indianapolis, 25, 1900, 1901,(529- 
758. with pi.). 

ChomeUB spp. Beed, F. R. C. Cape 
Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mas., 4, 1903 
(171-174, pis. XX-XXI, figs. 1-5, 9-12). 

Chonete^ crasaiteaia n. sp. Gttrieli, G. 
Wien, Beitr. Pal. GeoL OestUng., 15, 
1903, (127-164, mit 2 Taf.). 

Cryptonella spp. Reed, F. R. C. 
Cape Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mus., 4, 
1903, (179-180, pi. XXII, figs. 1-3). 

Oyjndida I'ofningeri var. indiatienais 
11. var. Kindle, K. M. Indiana, Rep. 
Dept. Geol. Nat. Res., Indianapolis, 25, 

1900, 1901, (529-758, with pi.). 

LeiorJiyjiehua nn. spp. Gttrich, G. 
Wien. Beitr. Pal.' Geol. OestUng., 15, 
1903, (127-104, mit 2 Taf.). 

Leptoeoel'ia flaheUltes Conr. Reed, 
F. R. 0. Cape Town, Ann. S. Afric. 
Mus., 4, 1903, (189, pi. XXIII, fig. 10). 

Lingula spp. Reed, F. R. C. Cape 
Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mns., 4, 1903, 
(167, pi. XX, figs. 1-3). 

yfartinia trilliamai n. sp. Kindle, 
E. M. Indiana, Rep. Dept. (teol. Nat. 
Res., Indianapolis, 25, 1900, 1901, (529- 
758, with pi.). 

Orhictdoide<i haini Morr. and Sharp. 
Seed, F. R. C. Cape Town, Ann. 
S. Afric. Mus., 4, 1903, (168, pi. XX, 
figs. 4-5). 

0rth'i8 sp. ? Reed, F. R. C. Cape 
Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mus., 4, 1903, 
(175, pi. XXI, fig. 6). 

Orfhia tecliformia n. sp. Walther, 
K. N. Jahrb. Min., Stuttgart, Beila- 
gebd, 17. 1903, (1-75, mit 4 Taf.}. 

Ortliothetca aulltvani Mon*. and Slip. 
Reed, F. R. C. Cape Town, Ann. S. 
Afric. Mus., 4,1903, (170, pi. XX, fig. 8). 

Productua nn. spp. Enderle, J. 
Wien, Beitr. Pal. (ieol. Ontrng., 13, 
1901,(43-109, mit 5 Taf.). 

Renaaelaeria spp. Reed, F. R. C. Cape 
Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mu8., 4. 1903, 
(176-17H, pi. XXI. figs. 8-10). 

Retictdaria uabaahenaia n. sp. 
Kindle, £. M. Indiana, Rep. Dept. 
GeoL Nat. Res., Indianapolis, 25. 1900, 

1901, (529-758, with p^^ 



Retsia. Reed, F. R. C. Cape Town, 
Ann. S. Afric. Mus., 4, 1903, (187, 
pi. XXIII, figs. 6-7). 

Rhyne}ioncUa {Camarotoechia), Reed, 
F. R. C. Cape Town, Ann. S. Afric. 
Mus., 4, 1933, (175, pi. XXI, fig. 7). 

RhyncJionella depreaaa n. sp. R^ 
gaineai var. casaenaia n. var. Kindle, 
£. M. Indiana. Rep. Dept. CJeol. Nat. 
Res., Indianapolis, 25. 1900, 1901, (529 
758, with pi.;. 

Rhynciioapira 9 Reed, F. R. C. Cape 
Town. Ann. S. Afric. Mus., 4, 1903,(188, 
pi. XXIII, figs. 8-9). 

Seminula argentia (Shepard) Hall. 
Beede, J. W. Indianapolis, Ind., Proc, 
Acad. Sci., 1901, 1902, (221-222). 
[Abstract]. 

Spirifer nn. spp. Ottrich, G. Wien, 
Beitr. Pal. Geol. OestUng., 15, 1903, 
(127-164, mit 2 Taf.). 

Spirifer cerea n. sp. Reed, F. R. C. 
Cape Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mus., 4, 
1903, (183-185, 194, pi. XXII, figs. 
6-7; pi. XXIII, figs. 1-5). 

Spirifer gregarliia var. nreenl. n. 
var. Kindle, £. M. Indiana, Rep; 
Dept. Geol. Nat. Res., Indianapolis, 25, 

1900, 1901, 520-758, with pi.). 

Spirifer mcUsaenals n. sp. Enderle, J. 
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 13, 

1901, (^43-100, mit 5 Taf.). 

Spirifer viucromitua nn. varr. 
Sblmer,' H. W. and Qrabau, A. W. 
Rochester, N.Y., Bull. Geol. Soc. Amer., 
13. 19U2, a41)-18C>. 

SplrlferlnaJ hallciialn. Enderle, J. 
Wieu, Beitr. Pal. CJeol. ObtUng., 13, 
1901, (43-109, mit 5 Taf.). 

Strophcodonta cf. connnna M. A S. 
Reed, F. H. ('. Cape Town, Ann. S. 
Afric. Mus., 4, 1903, (169, pi. XX, fig. 6j. 

Strophonella. Reed, F. W. C. Cajxj 
Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mus., 4, 1903, 
TOO, pi. XX, fig. 7). 

Triqcrla. Reed, F. R. C. Caix^ 
Town; Ann. S. Afric. Mus., 4, 1903, (178, 
l-l. XXL, figs. 11, 12). 

Vltidlna pustidosa Hall. Reed. F. il. 
C. Cai)e Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mus., 4, 
1003, ;101, pi. XXIII, fig. 11). 



2031 



120 



2031 



2031.65 TRIASSIC. 

Ampfiiclina hukoicsk'ti n. sp. Blttaer, 
A. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 52, 
1902, 1903, (495-G43, mit 10 Taf.). 

Amphicllnodonta lioizeri n. Bp. 
Blttner. A. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. Rclis 
Anst., 52, 1902, 1903, (495-G43, mit 10 
Taf.). 

An'isacthieUa v. Spirigera. 

Aidacolhiiris iin. spp. Blttner, A. 
Wien, Jahrb. (5eol. RchsAnst., 52, 1902, 
1903, (193-043, mit 10 Taf.). 

Ci/rf/Ma nn. spp. Blttner, A. Wien, 
Jahrb. Cieol. RchsAnst., 52, 1902. 1903, 
(495-643, mit 10 Taf.) 

Rctzia magnifie-a n. sp. Blttner, A. 
Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 52, 1902, 
1903, (495-043, mit 10 Taf.). 

Rhynchowflla nn. spp. Blttner, A. 
Wien, Jahrb. CJeol. RchsAnst., 52, 1902, 
1903, (495-G43, mit 10 Taf.). 

Spirifcrina nn. spp. Blttner, A. 
Wien. Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 52, 1902, 
1903, (495-C43, mit 10 Taf.). 

Spirigera nn. spp. Blttner, A. Wien, 
Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 52, 1902, 1903, 
(495-643, mit 10 Taf.). 

StolzcnhurgicUa n. subgcn. {Spiri- 
gera) S. ?>«/«oir«/.'ii. Blttner, A. Wien, 
Jahrb. (ieol. RchsAnst., 52, 1902, 1003, 
(495-043, mit 10 Taf.). 

Terehratula nn. spp. Blttner, A. 
Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 52, 1902, 
1903, (495-643, mit 10 Taf.). 

Thecoapira textilis n. sp. Blttner, A- 
Wien, Jalirb. Geol. RchsAnst., 52, 1902. 
1903, (495-643, mit 10 Taf.). 

Wali^licimia jjianoconvexa n. sp. 
Blttner, A. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. Rchs- 
Anst., 52, 1902, 1903. (495-643, mit 10 
'Jaf.). 



Magna latea^riat^. Walker, J. F. 
[In Lampliigb, G. W. and Walker, J. F.] 
Loudon, Q. J. Geol. fc>oc., 59, 1903.. 

(254). 

Rhynehonella. Walker, J. F. [lu 
Lamplugh, G. W. and Walker, J. F.l 
London, Q. J. Geol. Soc, 59, 190S» 
(200). 

Terehratella menardi Ijam. "var. 
pterijqotos. Walker, J. F. [In Lam- 
)>lugh, G. W. and W'alker, J. F.l Lon- 
don, Q. J. Geol. Soc, 59, 1903, (256). 

Terehratula biplieata Sow. var. 
gigaiUea. Walker, J. F. [In Lamplugh^ 
(J. W. and W\ilker, J. F.] London, Q. 
J. Geol. Soc., 59, 1903, (250). 

Tcrehrirosta hjra (Sow) var. inevrti- 
ro8'rum. Walker, J. F. [In Lamplugh, 
G. W. and Walker, J. F.] London, Q. 
J. Geol. Soc., 59, 1903, (25.5). 

Zeilleria convcxiformis. Walker, J. F. 
[In Lamplugh, G. W. and Walker, J. F.) 
London, Q. J. Geol. Soc., 59. 1903. 
(253). 



2031.85 LOWER CAENOZOIC 
{EOCENE, OTACOCENE,) 

Terehratula Jioeferi n. sp. Oppen- 
heim, P. W^ien, Beitr. Pal. (ieol. Ost- 
Ung.. 13, 1901, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.). 



2031.90 UPPER CAENOZOIC 
{MIOCENE, PLIOCENE). 

Rhtpieopora incuiixita n. sp. Nevlani 
A. Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 21, 1902, 
(,260-262, con fig.). 

TerehrotaVia smi'hi n. sp. Arnold, R. 
[Reprinted from San Francisco, Mem. 
Cal. Acad. Sci., 3J, in Stanford Uni- 
versity, Cal., Leland Stanford Jr. Univ.. 
Hopkins Seaside Lab., Cont. Biol., K(/. 
31, 1903, (1-420, with pi). 



2031.75 CRETACEOUS, 

l\itu;ena hi awhc nh orni n.sp. Dacqu^, 
K. Palacontop^aphica, Stuttgart, 30, 
11, 1903, (337-392, mit 3 Taf.). 

Kingena ueutoui. Walker, J. F. [In 
Lamplugh, G. \\\ and Waliser, J. F.] 
London, Q. J. (Icol. Soc, 59, 1903, 
258). 



BRTOZOA. 

2031.45 PALAEOZOIC, 

Dekayia pcrfrondosa n. noin. f=.Vo»- 
ticulipora viammulata D'Grbigny). 
Gainings, E. R. Amcr. Geo).. Minnea- 
polis, Minn., 29, 1902, (197-217, wiUi 4 

pi.;. 



2031 

Dekayia BubfronJosa n. sp. et nn. 
varr. CnmiiigB, £. K. Amer. Geol., 
Minneapolis, Miun., 29. 10O2, (107-217, 
with 4 pi.). 



121 2231 

2031.75 CliETACEOCS. 

Ceriopora mnlllformis Mayer-Eymnr 
n. 8 p. Daoqntf, E. Palaeootographicn, 
Stuttgart, 30, II, 1903, (337-392, uiit 'S 



Taf.). 



2031.50 LOWER PALAEOZOIC. 

FeneMella auntralis nn. spp. Cbap- 
man, F. Melbourne, Proc. R Soo. Vict., 
le, (N. Ser), 19a3, (61-63, with pi. X). 



2031.55 UPPER PALAEOZOIC. 

Batostomella ie'a n. sp. Condra, G. E. 
Amer. Geol., Minneapolis, Minn., 30, 
1002, (337-359. with 8 pL). 

Cyclotrypa ? barleri Ulrich. n. sp. 

Condra, U. E. Amer. Geol., Minnea- 

Iiolis, Minn., 80, 1902, (337-359, with 8 
pi.). 

Cyslodictya nnlt*opora n. spp. Condra, 
G. E. Amer. (Jeol., Minneapolis, Minn., 
V 1902. (337-359, with 8 pi). 



Ecactinopora ca^Ietonienais n. sp. 
Barnes, J. Manchester, Trans. Geol. 
fcioc., 28 (9), 1903, (243-245, fig.). 

Fencstella nn. spp. and n. var. Condra, 
G. E. Amer. Geol., Minnenpolis, Minn., 
30, 1902, (337-359, with 8 pi.;. 

Fistulipora carhonarla var. nchras- 
reiisia n. var. Condra, G. E. Amer. 
Geol., Minneajwlis, Minn., 30, 11)02, 
(337-359, withSjjl.). 

Meehopora prusseri Ulrich. n. sp. 
Condra, G. E. Amer. Geol., Minnea- 
polis, Minn., 80, 1902, (337-359, with 8 
pi.}. 

Polyj)ora nn. spp. Condra, G. E. 
Amer. Geol., Minneap<^lis, Minn., 80, 
1902, (337-359, with 8 pi.). 

lihomhopora Jepidodcndroides. Con- 
dra, G. E. Amer. (leol., Minneapolis, 
Minn., 31. 1903, (22-24, with pi.}. 

Steiiopora nn. spp. Condra, G. E. 
Amer. Cieol., Minneapolis, Minn., 80, 
1902, (337-359, with 8 pi.). 

Tliammscns palmatua n. sp. (Pro- 
visional). T. plnnatus n. sp. Condra, 
(f. E. Amer. Geol., Mimieupolis, Minn., 
80, J 902, (337-359, with 8 pi.;. 



2031.80 CAEXOZOIC. 

Cellepora stellata n. sp. Mapleatone^ 
C. M. Melbourne, Proc. R. Soc. Vict., 
16, (N. Ser.), 1903, (142-3, \uth jl. 

ivi). 

Dimorphocella n. gen. D. ^yriformia 
n. sp. Maplestone, C. M. Melbourne.. 
Proc. R. Soc. Vict., 16 (N. Ser.), 1903, 
(14a-l, with pi. xvi). 

Ilornera alrensia n. sp. Maplestone, 
('. M. Mellx)urne, Proc. R. Soc. Vict.» 
16. (N. Ser.), 1903, (146, with pi. xvii;. 

Phylnctella er'.hroaa n. sp. Maple- 
stone, C. M. MellxMirne, Proc. R. Soc. 
Vict.. 16, (N. Ser.), 1903, (141-2, wiUi 
1)1. xvi). 

Relcpora nn. spp. Maplestone, C. ^f. 
Melbourne, Proc. R. Soc. Vict, 16, (X. 
Ser.), 1903, (143 6, with pi. xvi-xvii). 

Sehismopora nn. spp. Maplestone, 
C M. Melbourne, Proc. R. Soc. Vict.. 
16, (N. Ser.;, 1903, (142-3, with pi. xvi}. 

Solenopora n. gt'n. aS. tuhulifera n. sp. 
Maplestone, C M. Mell.ourne, Vny. 
R. Soc. Vict., 16, (N. Sit.), UK)3. (143. 
with pi. xvi). 

2031.90 UPPER CAKNOZOIC 
{MIOCESE, PLlOCE^Ey 

Prohtlophila gealroi. Neviani, A. 
Roma, Boll. Sic. giH)l. ital., 21, 1902, 
(41-49, con tav.). 

TerehriiKtra vianzoiu'i. Neviani, A. 
Roma, Boll. Soc. ged. ital., 21, 190l\ 
(41-49, con tav.). 



2231 MOLLUSGA. 

CEPHALOPODA. 

2231.35 GENERAL, IXCLUDIXG 
STRATA OF US KNOW X 
ACE. 

Xauidits hidorstiius. Franz, V. X. 
Jahrb. Min., Stuttgart, Ueilasj^ebd 17 
1903, (48G-497;. 



2231 



122 



2231 



Oi'thoeeraa. Ruedemann, R. Amer. 
CieoL, Minneapolis, Minn., 31, 1903, 
(199-217). 

XenodineuB tanguticua n. sp. Schell- 
wlen, E. [In: K. Futterer, Durch 
Asien. Bd 3], Berlin, 1903, (125-174, 
mit 5 Taf.). 



2231.45 PALAEOZOIC. 

OrtJioceraa. Podta, P. Prag, SitzBer. 
Bohm. Ges. Wiss, 1902, 1903, No. LI I, 
6, mit 1 Taf.). 



2231.50 LOWER PALAEOZOIC. 

Cyrtoceraa hovinum n. sp. Clarke, 
J. M. and Rnedemaim, K. Albany 
Univ., N.Y., Mem. St. Mus., No. 5, 1903, 
(195, with pi.). 29.8 cm. 

Cyrtorhizoceras curvicameratum n. sp. 
Clarke, J. M. and Rnedemaim, K. 
Albany Univ., N.Y., Mem. St. Mus., 
No. 5. 1903, (195, with pi.). 29.8 cm. 

Gyroceraa farcimen n. sp. Clarke, 
J. M. and Ruedemann, R. Albany 
Univ., N.Y., Mem. St. Mna., No. 5, 1903, 
(195, with pi.). 29.8 cm. 

OHhoceraa tmaihim n. sp. Clarke, 
J. M. and Ruedemann, R. Albanv 
Univ., N.Y., Mem. St. Mus., No. 5, 1903, 
(195, with pi.). 29.8 cm. 

Pofcrioeeraa aauridens n. 8p. Clarke, 
J. M. and Ruedemann, R. Albany 
Univ., N.Y., Mem. St. Mus., No. 5, 1903, 
(195, with pi.). 29.8 cm. 

Protophroffmoceraa patromia n. sp. 
Clarke, J. M. and Ruedemann, R. 
Albany Univ., N.Y., Mem. St. Mus., 
No. 5, 1903, (195, with pl.i. 29.8 cm. 



2231.55 UPPER PALAEOZOIC. 

.'[(janhlcs nu. spp. Freeh, F. Wien, 
Beitr. Pal. (ieol. OstUng., 14, 1902, 
'27-112, mit 4 Taf.). 

Atjauidca discoldalis n. sp. Smith, 
J. P. Washin^on, D.C, Dopt. Int. 
['. S. (Jeol. Surv., Mon<»gr., 42, 1903, 
(211 + iii, with pi.). 30 cm. 

Agathiceras clscocjifte n. sj). Smith, 
J. P. Washington, D.C, IVpt. int. 
U. S. Geol. Surv., Monogr., 42, 1903, 
(211 -f iii, with pi.). 30 cm. 



AphyUitea harroiai n. sp. Flrecli, F. 
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 14, 
1902, (27-112, mit 4 Taf.). 

Paetritea earhonariua n. sp. Smith, 
J. P. Washington, D.C, Dept. Int. 
U. S.Oeol. Surv., Monogr., 42, 1903, 
(211 + iii, with pi.). 30 cm. 

Beloceraa praecuraor n. sp. Fteeh, 

F. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 14. 
1902, (27-112, mit 4 Taf.). 

Beyrichoceraa n. sub.-gen. Foord, 
A. H. London, Monogr. Palaeont. Soc., 
57.1903,(163,219). 

Braneoceraa enniakillenenae n. sp. 
Foord, A. H. London, Mon. Palaeont. 
Soc., 57, 1903, (208). 

Clymenia mi. spp. Fkech, F. Wien, 
Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 14, 1902, (27- 
112, mit 4 Taf.). 

Cyrtoceraa expanaum n. sp. Kindle, 

E. M. Indiana, Rep. Dept. Geol. Nat. 
Res., Indianapolis, 25, 1900. 1901, (529- 
758, with pi.). 

Denekmannia hredonenaia. Buck- 
mann, S. S. London, Q. J. Geol. Soc., 
59, 1903, (459). 

Dimorplioceraa texanum n. sp. Smltl^ 
J. P. Washington, D.C, Dept. Imst. U. S. 
Geol. Surv., Monogr., 42. 1903, (211 + 
iii, with pi.). 

Epitomoceraa n. subgen. [von Torno- 
ccraa]. E.iridcum n. y>[). . . . Freeh, 

F. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geo. OstUng., 14, 
1902, (27-112, mit 4 Taf.). 

Gaatrioceraa n. spp. Foord, A. H. 
London, Mon. Palaeont. Soc., 57, 1903, 
(200). 

Gaatrioceraa tcelleri u. sp. Smith, 
J. P. Washington, D.C, Dept. Int. 
U. S. Geol. Snrv., Monogr., 42, 1903, 
(211 + iii, with pi.). 30 cm. 

Glypiiioceraa (Beyrichoceraa) nn. spp. 
Foord, A . H. I .ondon , Monogr. Palaeont. 
Soc, 57, 1903, (108). 

Glyjpii'ioceraa (MueiiHtcrocerai*). nn. 
8pp. Foord, A. H. I>ondon, Monogr. 
Palaeont. Soc, 57, 1903, (193). 

Conlatitesim. spp. Kindle, M. Indiana, 
Rep. Dept. Geol. Nat. Res., Indianapolis, 
25, 1900, 1901, (',29-758, with pi.). 

Goniatitee ncirsomi n. sp. Smith, 
J. P. Washington, I).C\, Dept. Int. 
U. S. Geol. Surv., Monogr., 42, 1903, 
(211 -f- iii, with pi.). 30 cm. 



2231 



123 



2231 



Gunioclymenia itklitfi n. sp. Tnch, 
F. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng.. 14, 
1902,(27-112, mit 4 Taf.). 

OoJiiolobocerae tceUeri n. sp. Smltli, 
J. P. Washington, D.O., Dept. Int. 
U. S. Geol. Surv., Monogr., 42, 1903, 
(211 + iii, with pi.). 30 cm. 

Gyroeeras indianense n. sp. Kindle, 

E. M. Indiana, Rep. Dept. Geol. Nat. 
Res., Indianapolis, 25. 1900, 1901, (529- 
758, with pi.). 

Maenecerat koeneni n. sp. Freeh, 

F. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 14, 
1902, (27-112, mit 4 Taf.;. 

Orlhoceras. Clarke, J. M. Albany, 
Univ. N.Y., Bull. St. Mus., No. 39, 8, 
1900, (167-171, with pi.) ; Albany Univ., 
N.Y.. Rep. St. Mus., No. 54, 1900, 3, 
1902, (167-171, with pi.). 

Paralegoeeras netcaomi n. sp. Smith, 
J. P. Washington, D.C., Dept. Int. 
U. S. Geol. Surv., Monogr., 42, 1903, 
(211 + iii, with pi.). 30 cm. 

Paralytoceraa n. subgen [von Sporado- 
ceraal. Ftech, F. Wien, Beitr. Pal. 
Geol. OstUng., 14, 1902, (27-112, mit 
4 Taf .). 

Popanoceras ganti n. sp. Smith, J. P. 
Washington, D.C., Dept. Int. U. S. Geol. 
Surv. Monogr., 42, 1903, (211 + iii. 
with pi.). 30 cm. 

Prodromitea omatus n. sp. Smith, 
J. P. Washington, D.C., Dept. Int. 
U. S. Geol. Surv., Monogr., 42, 1903, 
(211 + iii, with pi.). 30 cm. 

Prolecun'Ues gurlexji n. sp. Smith, 
J. R. Washington, D.C, Dept. Int. 
U. S. Geol. Surv., Monogr., 42. 1903, 
(211 + iii, with pi.). 30 cm. 

Proleean'itcs nn. spp. Freeh, F. 
Wien. Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 14, 
1902, (27-112, mit 4 Taf. ). 

Pronoritea aiebentJiall n. sp. Smith, 
J. P. Washington, D.C, Dept. Int. 
U. S. Geol. Sur\'., Monogr., 42, 1903, 
(211 + iii, with pi.). 30 cm. 

Paeudarietitea n. gen. P. aileaiacua 
n. sp. Ftech, F. Wien, Beitr. Pal. 
Geol. OstUng., 14, 1902, (27-112, mit 
4 Taf.). 

Sehiatoceraa hyatti n. sp. Smith, 
J. P. Wa.shington, D.C, Dept. Int. 
U. S. Geol. Surv., Monogr., 42, 1903, 
(211 + iii, with pi.). 30 cm. 



SchuehertUet n. gen. S. graJiami n. 
sp. Smith, J. P. Washington, D.C, 
Dept. Int U. S. Geol. Surv., Monogr., 
42, 1903. (211 + iii, with pi.). 30 cm. 

Schumardltea n. gen. S. aimondsi n. 
sp. Smith, J. P. Washington. D.C, 
Dept. Int. U. S. Geol. Surv., Monogr., 
42, 1903, (211 + iii, with pi.). 30 cm. 

Sphenocei'oa n. sub. gen. Foord, 
A. N. London, Monogr. Palaeont. Soc., 
57. 1903, (154, 218). 

Sporadoeeraa paeudoapfiaericwn n, sp. 
Freeh, F. Wien. Beitr. Pal. Geol. Ost- 
Ung., 14, 1902, (27-112, mit 4 Taf.). 

Tomoccrcra nn. spp. Freeh, F. Wien, 

Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 14. 1902, 
(27-112, mit 4 Taf.). 

Veatinautilua eraaaimaiginatua. 

Foord, A. H. Crick. G. C Geol. Mag., 
London, (ser. 2), [4], 10, 1903, (552;. 

Waagenoceraa hilli n. sp. Smith, 
J. P. Washington, D.C, Dept. Int. 
U. S. Geol. Surv., Monogr., 42, 1903, 
(211 + iii, with pi.). 30 cm. 

Xetiodiacua tanguticua n. sp. Schell- 
wien, E. K6nig8l)erg, Schr. physik. 
Ges., 43, 1902, (59-78, mit 1 Taf.). 



2231.65 TRIASSIC. 

ArpadUea celtitoidea n. ap. Alraghi, C 
Paleontogr. lUilica, Pisa, 8, 1902, 21- 
42, con 2 tav. e 8 fig.J. 

Arlhaheritea n. gen. A. alexandrac 
n. sp. Diener, C Wien, Beitr. Pal. 
CJeol. OstUng., 13, 1901, (3-42, mit 3 
Taf.). 

Airactitea nn. spp. Alraghi, C. Pa- 
leontogr. lUilica, Pisa, 8, 1902, '21-42, 
con 2 tav. e 8 fig.). 

Biitneritea n. subgen. [von Tlrolitea] 
etnn. app. KitU, E. Wien, Abh. Geol. 
RchAnst., 20, Heft 1, 1903, f77, mit 11 
Taf.). 

Ccrat'Uea jxironai n. sp. Airaghi, C 
Paleontogr. Italica, Pita, 8, 1U02, (21- 
42, con 2 tav. e 8 fig.). 

Ceratitea prior n. sp. Kittl, E. Wien, 
Abh. Geol. RcbsAnst., 20, Heft 1, 1903, 
(77, mit 11 Taf.). 

DdlvKititea n. gen. 7). morlaccua d. 
sp. Kittl, E. Wien, Abh. Geol. Uchs- 
.Vnst., 20, Heft 1, 1903, (77, mit 11 Taf.). 



2231 



124 



2231 



Dinaritea nn. spp. Xittl, E. Wien, 
Abh. Cleol. RchsAnst., 20. Heft 1, 1903, 
(77,niitllTaf.). 

TommMl, A. Homa, Boll. 

Soc.geol. ital., 21. 1902, (344-348, con 
tav.). 

Gymnites moj/ilaovicsi n. sp. Dlener. C. 
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 13. 
1901,(3-42, mit 3 Taf.). 

Uololobua n. 8u})gen. [von Tirolitea']. 
Ji. monoptychua n. sp, Kittl, E. Wien, 
Abh. Geol. RcbsAnst., 20. Heft 1, 1903, 
(77, rait 11 Taf.). 

JoannUea proavna n. sp. Diener. C. 
Wien, Beitr. Pal. (leol. OstUng., 13. 
1901,(3-42, mit 3 Taf.). 

Kymatitca arilaianua n. sp. Xittl, E. 
Wien, Abh. Geol. RchsAnst., 20. Heft 1, 
1903, (77, mit 11 Taf.). 

Mcekoceraa eanavarii n. sp. Alrafi^lii, 
C. Paleontogr. Italica, Pisa, 8. 1902, 
(21-42, con 2 tav. e 8 fig.). 

Nautilua. Hoemet. R. Graz, Mitt. 
Natw. Ver. Steierm., 89. 1902, 1903, 
(LXXV-LXXIX). 

Nautilua nn. spp. Aira^ld. C. Pa- 
leontogr. Italica, Pisa, 8. 1902, (21-42, 
con 2 tav. e 8 fig.). 

Pifiacoceraa aapUloldea n. sp. Dlener, 
C. Wien, Beitr. P«]. Geol. OstUng., 
13, 1901,(3-42, mit 3 Taf.). 

Pinaeoeeraa a^oppani'i n. sp. Alragld, C. 
Paleontogr. Italica, Pisa, 8. 1902, (21- 
42, con 2 tav. e8 fig.). 

PleuronatdUua nn. spp. Airaglii. C. 
Paleontogr. Italica. Pisa, 8, 1902, (21- 
42, con 2 tav. e 8 fig.). 

Proa neatea at a mpa i n . sp. Alragld, ( ' . 
Paleontogr. Italica, Pisa, 8, 1902, (21- 
42, con 2 tav. e 8 fig.). 

Ptychitea nn. spp. Airaglii, C. Pa- 
leontogr. Italica, l'i^a, 8, 1U02, (21-42, 
con 2 t'lv. e 8 fig.}. 

Diener, C. Wien, Beitr. 

Pal. Geol. OstUng., 13. 1901, (3 42, mit 
3 'i'af,). 

Staclicitce u. gen. »S. pr'iouo'ulea n. 
sp. KitU, E. Wien, Abh. Geol. Hchs- 
Anst, 20, Heft 1, 1903, ^77, mit 11 Taf.}. 

Svilajitca n. subgen. [von Tirol itctt"] et 
nn. spp. Kittl, E. Wien, Abh. (leol. 
KclisAiist., 20, Heft 1, 1903, (77, mit 11 
Taf.}. 



llroUtea nn. spp. Xittl, E. Wien, 
Abh. Geol. RchsAnst., 20. Heft J, 1903, 
(77, mit 11 Taf.). 

Xeuodiaeua tangutieua n. sp. Bdiell- 
wien. E. Konigsberg, 8chr. phvsik. 
Ges., 43. 1902, (59-78, mit 1 Taf.). ' 



2231.70 JURASSIC, 

Ammonitea rohuatua. Crick, G. U. 
liOndon, Proc. Malac. »Soc., 5. ^^4), 1903, 
(290-296). 

Arietitea percgrinua n. sp. Fnoinl. A. 
Mem. Soc. tosc. sc. nat., Pisa, 18. 1902. 
(3-9, con tav.). 

Chartronia coatata. Budmun. 8. S. 
London, Q. J. CJeol. Soc., 69. 1903, (459;. 

ScJdotluiimia neumayri n. nom. 
Blitram. A. Frciherr von. Freiburg 
i. B., Ber. natf. Ges., 13. 1903, (IIC- 
214, mit 8 Taf.). 



2231.75 CRETACEOUS. 

Aturia praeziczac n. sp. Oppenheim* 
P. Miinchen, SitzBer. Ak. Wiss., maih.- 
phyaik. Ul., 32, (1902), 1903, (435-45r% 
mit 1 Taf.). 

r,acvHtca hcchHelter'tn.ap. UebOB. A. 

Wien, Beitr. Pal. (Jeol. OstUng., 14, 
1902, (113-130, mit 1 Taf.). 

Jiarroiaiceraa nn. sp]). Shattuck. G. 
B. Washington, D.C, Bull., Dept. Int., 
U. S. Geol. burv., No. 206, 1903, (9-3C, 
wiih pi.). 

Belemiutea. Lamplngh, G. W. (ieol. 
Mag., London, (Ser.2) [4], 10, 1903, (32 ■ 
34). 

Deamoceraa joiicai n. sp. Gregory, J. 
W. and Smith, F. V. Melbourne, Pnx*. 
R. Soc. Vict., 15, (N. Ser.), 1903,(141- 
144, with pi. xxii). 

Gamlryceraa. Tabe, H. Tokyo, J. 
Coll. S(i., 18, Art. 2, 1903, (1-55, with 7 

Lytoccvaa. Tabe, H. Tokyo, J. ColL 
Sci., 18, Art. 2, 1903, (1-55, witli 7 pi..). 

Mavitnitea hlnicoatatua n. sp. Petra- 
BOheck, W. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. Osl- 
L'ng., 14, 1902, (131-162, mit 5 Taf.). 



2831 



125 



2231 



Manierieeras dretdcnse n. sp. Pet- 
T»dia6k, W. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. 
O^tUng., 14, 1902, (131-162, mit 5 
Ta£.). 

NautiluB hiUi n. sp. Bhattook, G. B. 
Washington. D.C., Bull., Dept. Int., U.S. 
(;eoL Surv., No. 205. 1903, (9-36, with 
pi.). 

0lea8tephanu8 antaretica n. ftp. Wel- 
lar, S. Chicago, III.. J. Geol. Uuiv. 
Chic, 11, 1903, (413-419, with pi.). 

SeaphUes. HUber, V. Wien, Jnhrb. 
Geol. RchsAnst., 52, 1902. 1903, (277- 
284. mit 1 Taf.). 

Seapfittea constrichis. Wliniowiki, T. 
Wien, Verb. Geol. RchsAnst., 1902, 
1301-302). 

Tetragoh'iUs. Tabe, H. Tokyo, J. 
Coll. Sci., 18, Art. 2, 1903, (1-55, with 7 
pi.}. 



GASTBOPODA. 

2231.35 GENERA L, IXC LU DING 
STRATA OF UNKNOWN AGE. 

Fulgur. Johnson, C. W. Nautilus, 
Boston, Mass., 17, 1903, (73-75). 

Jlelicostylu,. Pllsbry, H. A, Nautilus, 
Boston, Mass., 17, 1903, (58). 

PleurAomaria Ijoczy'i n. sp. Schell- 
wlan, E. [In: K. Futteier, Durch 
Asien. Bd 3.] Berlin, 1903, (125-174, 
mit 5 Taf.). 

Prurotina n. nom. (=Paramenia 
Pravot not Bauer & Bergenstamn.). 
Ckxdranll. T. D. A. Nautilus, Boston, 
Miss., 16, 1903,(118). 



2231.50 LOWER PALAEOZOIC. 

Bellerophon alielhienma n. sp. Clarke, 
.1. M. and Ruedemann, R. iVlbanv 
L'niv., N.Y., Mem. St. Mus., No. 5, 1903, 
'195, with pi.). 29.8 cm. 

Coelidium n. nom. {^=Coelotaulu8 
GehJert not Hall). Clarke, J. M. and 
Ruedemann, R. Albany Univ., N.Y., 
Mem. St. Mus., No. 5, 1903, (195, with 
j)I.;. 29.8 cm. 



Eo^omaria nn. spp. Clarke, J. M. and 
Rnedemann, R. Albany Univ., N.Y., 
Mem. S.. Mus., No. 5, li)03, (195, with 
pi.). 29.8 cm. 

Euomphalun fairchildl n. sp. Clarke, 
J. M. and Rnedemann. R. Albany 
Univ., N.Y., Mem. St. Mus., No. 5, 1903, 
(195, with pi.). 29.8 cm. 

Hormotoma tcJiiteaveai n. sp. Clarke, 
J. M. and Rnedemann, R. .\ll>any 
Univ., N.Y., Mem. St. Mus., No. 5, 1303, 
(195, with pi.). 29.8 cm. 

Hyolithes leplus n. sp. Ckapman, F. 
Melbourne, Proc. R. Soc. Vict., 15, (X. 
Ser.), 1903, (119-120, with pi. xviii). 

Polenmita n. nom. {=Polytropi8 de 
Koninck not Sandberger). Clarke, J. M., 
and Rnedemann, R. Albanv Univ., 
N.Y., Mem. St. Mus., No. 5, 1903, (195, 
with pi.). 29.8 cm. 

Polenmita acumnata n. sp, Clarke, 
J. M. and Rnedemann, R. Alt«iny 
Univ., N.Y., Mem. St. Mus., No. 5, 1903, 
(195, with pi.). 29.8 cm. 



2231.55 UPPER PALAEOZOIC. 
Adiaina harnctti n. »p.A.harne!ti var. 




IjeUeropJion attfilicua n. sd. Enderle, 
J. Wien, Beitr. Pal. (Jeol.'OstUng., 13, 
1901, (43-109, mit 5 Taf.). 

Bellerophon (Bucania?) aplincncua n. 
sp. Walker, K. N. Jahrb. Min., Stutt- 
gart. Beilagebd 17, 1903, (1-75, mit 4 
Taf.). 

Callonema conua n. sp. Kindle, E. M. 
Indiana, Hep. Dept. Geol. Nat. Res., 
Indianapolis, 25, 1900.1901, (529 758, 
with pL). 

Capulua casaevaia n. sp. Kindle, E. ^I. 
Indiana, Rep. Dept. Geol. Nat. Kes,, 
Indianapolis, 25, 1900, 1901,(529-758. 
with pi.). 

ConuLana fimhriala n, sp. Walker. 
K. N. Jahrb. Min., Stuttgart, Beilagebd 
17, 1903, (1-75, mit 4 Taf.). 

Euompliahia (Straparolliia) exiguua n. 
sp. Kindle, E. M. Indiana, Rep. De|»t. 
CJeol. Nat. Res., Indianapolis, 25, 1399. 
1901,(529-758, with pi J. 



2231 



126 



2231 



Murehiaonia nn. spp. Bndexle, J. 
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., i8, 
1901, (43-109, mit 5 Taf.). 

Natir.opala arthaberi n. sp. Bndexle, 
J. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 18, 
1901. (43-109, mit 5 Taf.). 

Platyceras nn. spp. et nn. varr. 
Kindle, E. M. Indiana, Rep. Dept. Geol.. 
Nat. Res., Indianapolis, 25, 1900. 1901, 
(529- 758, with pL). 

Platyceras arkonenae n. ap. Bblmer, 
H. W. and Oraban, A. W. Rochester, 
N.Y. Bull. Geol. Soc. Amer., 13. 1902, 
(149-186). 

Pleurotomar'ia ? anatdiea n. sp. En- 
derle, J. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. Ost 
Ung., 13, 1901, (43-109, mit 5 Taf.). 



2231.70 JURASSIC. 

AmpuJloapira infrdliaaica n. sp. 
Cbartron et Cossmann. Paris, Bui. soc. 
geol., (s6r. 4), 2, 1902, (163-203, av. 2 
pi.). 

A iaphrua ptanilahium n. sp. Cliartron 
et Cossmann. Paris, Bui. soc. g^ol., 
(s^r. 4), 2, 1902, (163-203, av. 2 pL). 

Cerithielln ic<:l8chi n. sp. Cliartron et 
Cossma^m. Paris, Bui. soc. g^ol., (s^r. 4), 
2, 1902, (163-203, av. 2 pi.). 

Chartronia n. gen. C. dicjoniata n.sp. 
Cliartron et CoBsmann. Paris, Bui. 
soc. g^ol, (s^r. 4), 2, 1902, (163-203, av. 
pi.). 

Codoelylina nn. spp. Obartron et 
Cossmann. Paris, Bui. soc. g^ol., (s6r. 
4), 2, 1902, (163-203, av. 2 pi.). 

Cylinirohullina nn. spp. Cbartron et 
Cossmann. Paris, Bui. soc. g^ol., (s^r. 
4;, 2, 1902, (163-203, av. 2 pi.). 

Endlanaulax n. subgen. E. plani- 
calloaum n. sp. Chartron et Cossmann. 
Paris, Bui. soc. geol., (ser. 4), 2, 1902, 
(103-203, av. 2 pL). 

Endiataenia n. gen. E, terquemi n- 
8 p. Chartron et Cossmann. Paris, Bui- 
soc. g^ol., (ser. 4), 2, 1902, (163-203. 
av. 2 pi.). 

Eueyclua leetiformia n. sp. Chartron 
et Cossmann. Paris, Bui. soc. geol., 
(ser. 4), 2, 1902, (163-203, av. 2 pi). 



Exelisaa infraliaaiea n. sp. Chart- 
ron et Cossmann. Paris, Bui. soc. g^l. 
(s^r. 4), 2. 1902, (163-203, av. pi.). 

Figxdua cavicepa n. sp. Cliartron et 
Cossmann. Paris, Bui. soc. g^l., (s^r. 
4), 2. 1902, (163-203, av. 2 pi!). 

Kigidiua elongcUua n. sp. Chartron 
et Cossmann. Paris, Bui. soc. g^l., 
(ser. 4), 2. 1902, (163-203, av. 2 pi.). 

Paraeenihium n. gen. et nn. spp. 
Chartron et Cossmann. Paris, Bui. soc. 
geol., (ser. 4), 2. 1902, (163-203, av. 2 
pi.). 

Procerithium n. gen. et nn. spp. 
Chartron et Cossmann. Paris, Bui. soc. 
g^ol., (ser. 4), 2. 1902, (163-203, av. 2 
pi.). 

Promathildia terebralia n. sp. Chartron 
et Cossmann. Pans, Bui. soc. g^l.. 
(s^r. ^, 2. 1902, (163-203, av. pi.). 

Promathildia terquemi n. nom. Bls- 
tram, A. Freiherr von. Freiburg i. B., 
Ber., natf. Ges., 13, 1903, (116-214, mit 
1 Taf.). 

Paeudomelania chartroni n. sp. 
Chartron et Cossmann. Paris, Bui. soc. 
g^l., (ser. 4), 2, 1902, (163-203, av. 
pi.). 



2231.75 CKETA CEOUS. 

Cerithium ? texanum n. sp. Shat- 
tuck, G. B. Washington, D.C., BuU., 
Dept. Int., U. S. Geol. Surv., No. 205. 
1903, (9-36, with pi.). 

Campeloma harloutonenaia n. 8p. 
Stanton, T. W. Philadelphia, Pa., Proc. 
Amer. Phil. Soc, 42, 1903, (188-199, 
with pi.). 

EuUma icanncH n. sp. Oppenheim. 
P. Mijnchen, SitzBer. Ak. Wis8.,math.- 
physik. Cl., 32 (1902), 1903, (435-4o(), 
mit 1 Taf.). 

Ftiaua iexanusu. sp. Shattuck, G.B. 
Washington, D.C., Bull., Dept. Iut.» 
U. S. CJeol. Surv.. No. 205, 1903, (9-3(), 
with pi.). 

Gontohaaia? nn. spp. Stanton, T. W. 
Philadelphia, Pa., Proc. Amer. Phil. Soc, 
42, 1903, (188-199, with pi.). 

Tjagena 9 antarctia n. sp. Weller, S. 
Chicago, 111., J. Geol. Univ. Chic, 11, 
1903,(413 419, with pi). 



S831 



127 



2231 



Natica {AmauropBis) goleana n. sp. 
Deflqmi, E, Palaeontographica, Statt- 
gart, 80, II, 1903, (337-3»2, mit 3 Taf.). 

Nerlnea acuUcoMeata n. sp. Brolli, 
F. Mtbushdn, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.- 
phys. CI., 21, 1902, (601-610, mit 1 
Sf.). 

PUuroiamaria Btantoni n. sp. Bhat- 
ta^ G. B. Washington, D.C., Bull, 
Dept. Int.. U. 8. Oeol. Suit., No. 206, 
1903, (9-36. with pi.). 

Pt'eurotomaria theberuit n. sp. Oppen- 
baim, P. Mtinchen, SitzBer. Ak. Wiss., 
math.-physik. a., 82. (1902), 1903, (435- 
456, mit 1 Tat). 

TurriUUa budaensis n. sp. ShattQtfk, 
Ct. B. Washington, D.C., Bull., Dept. 
Int., U. S. GeoT. Sunr., No. 206. 1903. 
(9-36, with pi.). 

Viviparus monUifiaensia n. sp. 8taa- 
ton, T. W. Philadelphia, Pa., Proc. 
Amer. Phil. Soc., 42. 1903, (188-199, 
with pi.). 



2231.80 CAENOZOIC. 

Fulgur. Graban, A. W. Amer. Nat., 
Boston, Mans., 37. 1903, (515-539). 

Pleurotomaria nn. spp. Prltdiard, 
O. B. Melbourne, Proc. R. Soc. Vict., 
16. (N. Ser.), 1903, (83-91, with pis. 

• • • • \ 

iiii-iiv). 

Sycotypu». Oraban, A. W. Amer. 
Xat., Boston, Mass., 87. 1903, (515-539). 



2231.85 LOWER CAENOZOIC 
{EOCEXE, OLIGOCENE). 

Ca rifchi um fisckeri n. sp. Boettger. . 
Frankfurt a. M., NachrBI. D. malako- 
zool. Ges., 35. 1903, (182-184). 

Ccrithium nn. spp. Oppenlielm, P. 

Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 13, 
10<.)1, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.). 

Clarilithee chamherlaini n. sp. John- 
Mm, C. W. and Orabau. A. W. Phila- 
delphia, Pa., Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., 53. 
1901 (602-603). 

Cochlespirella n. gen. CaMy. T. L. 
Philadelpnia, Pa., Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., 
55, 1903, (261-283). 



CojtuB seopuJaris n. sp. Oaaey. T. L. 
Philadelphia, Pa., Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci.. 
66. 1903, (261-283). 

Drlllia harmonica n. sp. Oaaey, T. L. 
Philadelphia, Pa., Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., 
66, 1903, (261-283). 

Fu8U8 erhreiehi n. sp. OppenlMixii, 

P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 18. 
1901, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.). 

HyaUnia {Polita) mattiaca n. sp. 
BoeUger, 0. Frankfurt a. M., NachrBI. 
D. malakozool. Ges., 85. 1903, (182- 
184). 

Lyria nestor n. subsp. CaMy. T. L. 
Pliiladelphia, Pa., Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., 
55. 1903, (261-283). 

Melanatria peneekei n. sp. Oppen- 
helm, P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. Om 
Ung., 18. 1901, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.). 

Melania majecitzae n. sp. Oppenheiiii, 

P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstCJng., 18, 
1901, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.). 

Mettda fragilia n. sp. Casey. T. L. 
Philadelphia, Pa., Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., 
66. 1903, (261-283). 

Mierodrillia n. gen. et nn. spp. CaMy, 
T. L. Philadelphia, Pa., Proc., Acad. 
Nat. Sci., 55. 1903, (261-283). 

A^o/iea nn. spp. Oppenheim. P. Wien. 
Beitr. Pal. Gool. OstUng., 13, 1901. 
(141-277, mit 9 Taf.\ 

Olivella affliieus n. sp. Casey, T. L. 
Philadelphia, Pa., Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci.. 
55, 1903, (261-283;. 

Pho8 nn. spp. Casey, T. L. Phila- 
delphia, Pa., Proc. Acad. Nat., Sci., 55. 
1903, (201-283;. 

Pleurotoma im. spp. Casey. T. L. 
Philadelphia, Pa., Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci.. 
55, 1903,(201-283). 

Scohinella nn. spp. Casey, T. L. 
Philadelphia, Pa., Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci.. 
55, 1903, (201-283;.. 

TrocJms dahriceneie n. sp. Oppen- 
heim. P. Wien. Beitr. Pal. Geol. Ost 
Ung., 13, 1901, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.). 

Turritella prominnisis n. sp. Oppen- 
heim, P. Wien, Beitr. i*al. Geol. Osi 
Ung.. 13, 1901. (Ml -277, mit 9 Taf.). 

Umbracuhnn. KoHnnra n. subgeii. 
U. (E.) elevafinn n. sp. Aldrlch, T. H. 
Nautilus, Boston, Mass., 17, 1903, (10- 
20). 



2231 



128 



2231 



Vd'lon'm, Boettger, 0. Frankfurt 
;). M., NachrBI. 1>. inalakozool. Ges., 85, 
J 903, (72-70). 



2231.90 UPPER CAENOZOIC 
(MIOCEKE, PLIOCENE) 

Adelopoma martensi n. sp. Andreae, 
A. Hildesheiin, Mitt. Roemer - Mus., 
Xr. 18, 1902.(1-31). 

Archaeozonites conicus n.sp. Andrefte, 
A. UildeHheim, Mitt, Roemer-Mus., 
Nr. 18. 1902, (1-31). 

Azelta freehi n. sp. AndrMM, A. 
llildesheim. Mitt. Roemer-Mus., Xr. 
18, 1902, (1-31). 

Coryna oppolienaia n. sp. AndretA, 
A. llildesheim, Mitt. Roemer-Mus., 
Nr. 18. 1902, (1-31). 

Drillia nn. spp. Arnold. R. [Re- 
printed from San Francisco, Mem. Cal. 
Acad. Sci., 3] in Stanford University, 
Cal., Inland Stanford Jr. Univ., Hop- 
kins Seaside I^ab., (>>nt. Biol., No. 31. 
1903, (1-420, with pi.). 

llyalinia (Oyralina n. subgen.) roemev] 
11. sp. Andreaa, A. Hildesheim, Mitt. 
Roemer-Mus., Nr. 18, 1902, (1-31). 

Ilifollnia (Polita) miocaenica n. S]). 
Andreaa. A. Hildesheim, Mitt. Roemer- 
Mus., Nr. 18. 1902, (1-31). 

llyalinia (Vih'ca) rn^ocryatalUna n. sp. 
Andreaa, A. Hildesheim, Mitt. Roemer- 
Mus., Nr. 18, 1902, (1-31). 

Leucochihis ferdinnmli n. sp. An" 
dreae, A. Hildesheim, Mitt. Roemer- 
Mus., Nr. 18, 1902, (1-31). 

Limnaea nn. spp. Ooxjanovi6-Xram- 
berger. K. [D.l Wein, Beitr. Pal. (5eol. 
Ost Ung., 13, 1901, (121-140, mit 2 
Taf.). 

Matigilia (Tarania) etro^igl n. sp. 
Arnold, R. [Reprinted fr-nn San Fran- 
risco, Mem. Cal. Acad. vSci. 3] in Stan- 
ford Tniversity, Cal., Leland Stanfonl 
.Ir. Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab., Cent. 
TJlol., No. 31, 1903, (1-420, with pi.). 

Mrla)ioj)«i8 Hihorni Brus. var. earinata 
n. var. KormoB, T. Foldr. K6zl.,Buda- 
|)ost, 33, 190:i, (451-402, 490-508, mit 
Taf. Xlir.). 



Oleacina (Sahifiiella) foasiJia n. sp. 
Andreao, A. Hildesheim, Mitt. Roemer- 
Mus., Nr. 18, 1902, (1-31;. 

Orygoeeraa fuchai Kittl. synonym, mit 
Creaeia fuehai Kittl. LOrenthey, T. 
Foldt. Kozl., Budapest, 33, 1903, (470- 
472, 518-520). 

Planorhia (Gyrorhia) gurichi n. jsp. 
Andreae, A. Hildesheim' Mitt. Roemer- 
Mus., Nr. 18. 1902, (1-31). 

Planorhia muUiformia Bronn, var. 
fcor/ii n. var. Kormoa. T. Foldt. Kozl., 
Budapest. 33. 1903, (451-402,490-508, 
mit Taf. XIII.). 

Pleurotoma (Boraonia) nn. spp. Ar- 
n<dd, R. [Reprinted from San Fran- 
cisco, Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 3] in Stan- 
ford University, Cal., Leland Stanford 
Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside I^b., Cout. 
Biol. No. 31, 1903, (1-420, with pi.). 

Pleurotoma {Spirolropaia) amithi n. 
sp. Arnold, R. [Reprinted from San 
Francisco, Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 3] in 
Stinford University, Cal., Leland Stan- 
ford Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab., 
Cont. Biol., No. 31, 1903, (I 420, with 
pl.j. 

Slvohilua huttgeri. Andreae, A. Hil- 
desheim, Mitt. Roemer-Mus., Nr. 18, 

1902, (1-31). 

Trophon (BoreotropJion) atuartl Smith 
var. praecnraor n. var.] Arnold. R. 
[Reprinted from San Francisco, Mem. 
Cal. Acad. Sci., 3] in Stanford University, 
Cal., Leland Stanford Jr. Univ., Hop- 
kins Seaside Lab., Cont. Biol., No. 31, 

1903, (1-420, with pi.). 

TurhoniUa Risso (Type, Tnrhonilla 
typica Dall and Bartsch n. nom. = Turho- 
niUa piicatula Risso, non Turho { = Tur- 
honilla) plicatulua Broa^hi). Arnold, R. 
[Reprinted from San Francisco, Mem. Cal. 
Acad. Sci., 3] in Stanford University, 
Cal., Iceland Stanford Jr. Univ., Hopkins 
Seaside Ub., Cont. Biol. No. 31, 1903, 
(1-420, with pi.). 

Valenciennesia nn. spp. Qorjanovic- 
Kramberger, K. [D.] Wien, Beitr. Pal. 
(Jeol. OstUng., 13, 1901, (121-140, mit 2 
Taf.). 

VaUonia. Boettger, 0. Frankfurt :\. 
M., NaclirBl. D. malakozool. lies., 85, 
1903, (72-70). 



2231 



129 



2231 



2231.95 PLEISTOCENE 

RECENT. 



AND 



Amastra nn. spp. Baldwin, D. D. 
Nautilas, Boston, Mass., 17, 1903, (34- 
3C). 

Amphisaa ventrieoea n. sp. Arnold, R. 
[Repnnted from San Francisco, Mem. 
Cal. Acad. Sci., 3,1 in Stanford Uni ver- 
ity, Cal., Leland Stanford Jr. Univ., 
Hopkins Seaside Lab., Cont. Biol., No. 
81, 1903, (1-420, with pi.). 

liela tanetae-monieae n. sp. Ar- 
iMld, R. [Repnnted from San Fran- 
cisco, Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 3] in Stan- 
ford University, Cal., Leland Stanford 
Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab., Cont. 
BioL, No. 31, 1903, (1-420, with pi.). 

Bittium v:illiam9oni n. sp. Arnold, R. 
[Reprinted from San Francisco, Mem. 
Cal. Acad. Sci., 31 in Stanford Univer, 
siiy, Cal., Leland Stanford Jr. Univ.- 
Hopkins Seaside Lab., Cont. Biol. No. 31, 
1903, (1-420, with pi.). 

ColiimheUa (subgenera Aesopua 
AnaetUs) nn. spp. Arnold, R. [Re- 
printed from San Francisco, Mem. Cal. 
Acad. Sci., 3] in Stanford University, 
Cal., Leland vStanford Jr. Univ., Hop- 
kins Seaside Lab., C^ont. Biol., No. 31, 
1203, (1-420, with pi.). 

('olumhella aoUdula Reeve var. prrr- 
eursor n. var. Arnold, R. [Reprinted 
from San FranciKCO, Mem. Cal. Acad. 
Sci., 3] in Stanford University, Cal., Le- 
land Stanford Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside 
Lab., C^nt. Biol., No. 31, 1903, (1-420, 
with pi.). 

Deljihinoidea eoronatlocnsis n. sp. 
Arnold, R. [Reprinted from San Fran- 
cisco, Mem. C/al. Acad. Sci., 3] in Stan- 
ford Univcrwity, Cal., Inland Stanford 
Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab., Cont. 
Biol., No.31, 1903, (1-420, with pi.). 

Drill -a nn. spp. Arnold, U. [Re- 
printed from San Francisco, Mem. Cal. 
Acad. Sci., 3] in Stanford University, 
Cal., Iceland Stanford Jr. Univ., Hopkins 
Seaside I^nb., Cont. Biol, No. 31, 1903, 
(1-420, with pi.). 

EufJeura murielformis var. curta n. 
var. Arnold, H. [Reprinted from San 
Francisco, Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 3] in 
Stanford University, Cal., Inland Stan- 
ford Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab., 
Cont. Biol., No. 31, 1903, (1-420, with 
xA). 

(K-653) 



Fulgiir. Graban,A.W. Amer. Nat., 
Boston, Mass., 87, 1903, (515-539). 

Helix Bijlvana. RoUier, L. Paris, 
Bui. soc. g6ol, (ser. 4), 2, 1902, (27d- 
288). 

Limnaea peregcr. Baynell, A. Lon- 
don, Proc. Malac. Soc., 5 (6), 1903. 
(314). 

Mangilia (subgenera Cythara Tarania) 
nn. spp. ; Manjilia nn. spp. et 
var. Arnold, R. [Reprinted from San 
Francisco, Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 31 in 
Stanford University, Cal., Leland Stan- 
ford Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside I^b., 
Cont. Biol., No. 31, 1903, (1 -420, with 
pi.). 

Margarita optahilia Carpenter nn. 
varr. Arnold, R. [Reprinted from San 
Francisco, Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 3] in 
Stanford University, Cal., Leland Stan- 
ford Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab., 
Cont. Ciol., No. 31, 1903, (1-420, with 
pi.). 

Afargarita pareipieta Carpenter var. 
pedrnana n. var. Arnold, R. [Re- 
printed from San Francisco, Mem. Cal, 
Acad. Sci., 3], in Stanford Unive.sity, 
Cal., Leland Stanford Jr. Univ., Hopkins 
Seaside l^b., Cont. Biol., No. 31, 1903. 
(1-420, with pi.). 

Melanopais nn. spp. Bmsina, S. 
(rraz, Mitt. Njitw. Ver. Steierm., 39, 1902, 
1903,(101-121). 

Melanopais acicnlann. Wflst, E. Zs. 
Natw. Stuttgart, 75, (1902), 1903, (209 - 
223). 

Mitromorpha intermedin n. sp. Ar- 
nold, R. [Reprinted from San Fran- 
cisio, Mem. Cal. Acad Sci., 3], in Stan- 
ford Univei-sity, Cal., Leland Stanford 
Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab., Cont. 
Biol., No. 31, 1003, (1-420, with pi.). 

Naaan eerr'tenaia n. sp. Arnold, R. 
[Reprinted from San Francisco, Mem. 
Cal. Acad. Sci., 3], in Stanford Uni- 
versity, Cal., Leland Stanfoid J. Univ., 
Hopkins Seaside Lnb., Cont. Biol., No. 
31, 1903, (1-420. with pi.). 

Naaaa versicolor C. B. Adams var. 
hoovcri n. var. Arnold, R. [Reprinted 
from San Frsmcisro, Mem. Cal. Acad. 
Sci., 3J in Stanford I'uiversitv, Cal., 
Leland Stanfoid Jr. Univ., llopkins 
Seaside Lab., Cent. Bijl., No. 31, 1903, 
(1-120, with pi.). 

K 



2231 



130 



2231 



Nerit'ina. Bnuina, S. Graz, Mitt. 
Natw. Ver. Steierm., 39, 1902. 1903, 
(101-121). 

Oeinehra heepi n. sp. Arnold, R. 
(Reprinted from San Francisco, Mem. 
Cal. Acad. Sci., 8] in Stanford University, 
Cal. Acad. Sci., 3] in Stanford Univer- 
sity, Cal., Leland Stanford Jr. Univ., 
Hopkins Seaside Lab., Cont. Biol., No. 
31, 1903, (1-420, with pi.). 

Oeinehra lurida Midd. var. cerriten^s 
n. "v'ar. Arnold, R. [Reprinted from 
San Francisco, Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci. 3] 
in Stanford University, Cal., Leland 
Stanford Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside 
Lab., Cont. Biol., No. 31. 1903, (1-420, 
with pi.). 

Odoatomia (subgenera ChrysaUida, 
Evalea, Oaeilla Dall and Bartsch) nn. 
spp. Arnold, R. [Reprinted from San 
Francisco, Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 3], in 
Stanford University, Cal., Leland Stan- 
ford Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab., 
Cont. Biol., No. 31, 1903, (1-420, with 
pi.). 

OdoBtomia subgen. Ivara Dall and 
Bartsch MSS. Arnold, R. [Reprinted 
from San Francisco, Mem. Cal. Acad. 
Sci., 3] in Stanford University, Cal., Le- 
land Stanford Jr. Univ., Hopkins Sea- 
side Lab., Cont. Biol., No. 31, 1903, (1- 
420, with pi.). 

Paludestrina nn. spp. Arnold, R. 
[Reprinted from San Francisco, Mem. 
Cal. Acad. Sci., 3], in Stanford Univer- 
sity, Cal., Leland Stanford Jr. Univ., 
Hopkins Seaside Ijab., Cont. Biol., No. 
31, 1903, (1-420, with pL). 

Planorbia marginatua. Reynell, A. 
London, Proc. Malac. Soc, 5 (6), 1903, 
(344). 

Pleurotoma (subgenera Boraonioy 
DoUcJwtomay T^ucoayrinx^ Spirotropaia) 
nn. spp. Arnold, R. [Reprinted from 
vSan Francisco, Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 3] 
in Stanford University, Cal., Leland 
Stanford Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside 
Lab, Cont. Biol., No. 31, 1903, (1-420, 
with pi.). 

Pyramidtda ahimekii (PiJs.) Shim. 
Shimek, B. Iowa City, Iowa, Bull. 
Univ. Lab. Nat. Hist., 5. 1901, (139- 
145). 

Suceinea aehumacherii Andr. WUst, E. 
Zs. Natw., Stuttgart, 75, (1902), 1903, 
(312-324, mit 1 Taf.) ; 76, 1903, (137). 



Sycotypua. GralMin, A. W. Amer. 
Nat., Boston, Mass., 37, 1903, (515-539). 

Trophon (Boreotrophon) nn. spp. 
Arnold, R. [Reprinted from San Fran- 
cisco, Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 3] in Stan- 
ford University, Cal., Leland Stanford 
Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab., Cont. 
Biol., No. 31, 1903, (1-420, with pi.). 

Turhonilla (sub. genera Laneea^ Pyr- 
giaciiat Pyrgolamproaj Strioturhonilld), 
Dall and Bartsch nn. spp. et n. var. 
Arnold, R. [Reprinted from San Fran- 
cisco, Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 31, in Stan- 
ford University, Cal., Leland Stanford 
Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab., Cont. 
Biol., No. 31, 1903, (1-420, with pL). 

Turhonilla Risso (Type, TurhoiiiUa 
typiea, Dall and Bartsch n. nom. = Ttir- 
honiUa plicattda Risso, non Turho 
(= Turhonilla) vlieairdua Brocchi). 
Arnold, R. [Repnnted from San Fran- 
cisco, Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 3], in Stan- 
ford University, Cal.. Leland Stanford 
Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab., Cont. 
Biol., No. 31, 1903, (1-420, with pi.). 



PELEOTPODA. 

2231.35 GENERAL, INCLUDING 
STRATA OF UNKNOWN AGE. 

Diauroran. nom. (= Aurora Simpson 
not Rog. not Sollas). CkKskerell, T. D. A. 
Nautilus, Boston, Mass., 16, 1903, (118). 

Paeudomonotia. Diener, C. Centralbl. 
Mm., Stuttgart, 1903, (17-19). 

SimpaoneUa n. nom. (= Dalliella 
Simpson, not Cossmann). Cockerell. 
T. D. A. Nautilus, Boston, Mass., 16, 
1903, (118). 



2231.50 LOWER PALAEOZOIC. 

Matheria hrevia n. sp. WbiteaTes, 
J. F. Geol. Mag., London, (Ser. 2}, 
[4], 10, 1903, (358-359, with fig.). 

Mytilarca cduliformla n. sp. Clarke, 
J. M. and Ruedem^nn, R. Albany 
Univ., N.Y., Mem. St. Mus., No. 6, 1903, 
(195, with pi.). 29.8 cm. 



2231 



131 



2231 



2231.55 UFPER PALAEOZOIC, 

Amu»ium cotieentricum n. sp. Hind, 
W. London, Monogr. Palaeont. 8x?., 
75, 1903.(122). 

Arlculopecten nn. spp. Hind, W. 
IxMidon, Monogr. Palaeont. Soc, 57, 
1903, (93). 

Cardiola peetinata n. sp. Walther, K. 
N. Jahrb. Min., Stuttgart, Beilagebd, 17, 
1903, (1-75, mit 4 Taf,). 

Crenipecten semicireularis. Hind, W. 
Ixmdon, Monogr. Palaeont. Soc., 57, 
1903,(113). 

Edmorvlia hittneri n. sp. Eaderle, J. 
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 13, 
1901,(43-109, init 5 Taf.). 

Eumicrotis. Hind, W. London, 
Monogr. Palaeont. Soc., 57, 1903. (4(1). 

Eurydesma. Boelun, G. Central))!. 
Min., Stuttgart, 1903, (296-300;. 

Leiomydlina. Boelun, G. Centralbl. 
Min., Stuttgart, 1903, (296-300). 

Limatula acot'ica n. sp. Hind, W. 
London, Mmogr. Palaeont. fcJoc, 57, 
1903, (36). 

Nueula hanoverenaia n. sp. B[indle, 
E. M. Indiana, Rep. Dept. Geol. Nat. 
Res., Indianapolis, 25, 1900, 1901, (529- 
758, with pi.). 

Ohliquipecten n. gen. 0. laecis n. sp. 
Hind, W. London, Monogr. Palaeont. 
Soc., 57, 1903,(114). 

PoZafoZiTnan.gen.et nn. spp. Hind, W. 
London, Monogr. Palaeont. Soc., 57, 
1903, (38). 

ProthyriB truncata n. sp. Gleland, 
H. F. Washington, D.C., U. S. Dept. 
Int. Bull. (ieol. Surv., No. 206, 1903, 
(112, with pi.). 23.2 cm. 

Piseudamusium concentrico-Uneatum, 
P. redeadalense nn. spp. Hind, W. 
Ix>ndon, Monogr. Palaeont. Soc, 57, 
1903, (109-111). 

PUrinopeeUn. Hind, W. I^ondon, 
Monogr. Palaeont. Soc., 67, 1903, (57). 

Solenomorpha n. gen. Ckxskerell, 
T. D. A. Nature, London, 67, 1903, 
(559). 

Solenops'iB [Sclenomorplia] major n. 
sp. Hind, W. London, Q. J. Geol. 
See., 69. 1903, (334-336, figs.). 

Sfre^/cmeeWaomota. Hind, W. London, 
Monogr. Palaeont. Soc., 57, 1903, (50). 

(k-653) 



Sifncijclouema carbonifcrum n. sp. 
Hind, W. London, Monogr. Palaeont. 
Soc., 57, 1903, (120). 



2231.65 TRIASSIC. 

Ac'icidopecien nn. spp. Bittner, A. 
Wien, Jahrb. (ieol. RchsxVnst., 52, 1902, 
1903, (495-643, mit 10 Taf.). 

Claraia n. nnbgcn. [von Ptteudomono- 
Ub\ Bittner, A. Wien, Jahrb. (Jeol. 
RchsAnst., 50. 1900, 1901, (550-592, 
rait 3 Taf.). 

Daonella. Tomqnlst, A. N. Jahrb. 
Min., Stuttgart, 1903, 2, (83-92, mit 1 
Taf.). 

Eumorphotia n. subgen, [von Pseudo- 
monot'is]. Bittner, A. Wien. Jahrb. 
Geol. RchsAnHt., 50, 1900. 1001, (559- 
592, mit 3 Taf.). 

Myaldiop'era dinarlca n. sp. Bittner. 
A. Wien, Jahrb. (Jeol. RchsAnnt., 52, 
1902, 1903, (495-643, mit 10 Tef.). 

Myaidioptera emiliae n. sp. Bittner, 
A. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 60, 

1900, 1901, (59 66, mit 1 Taf.). 

Pecten nn. spp. Bittner, A. Wien, 
Jahrb. (ieol. RchRAnst., 52, 1902, 1903, 
(495-643, mit 10 Taf.). 

Poa'idonomya hoaniaca n. sp. Bittner, 
A. Wien, Jahrb. (ieol. Rch>*.\nHt., 52, 
1902, 1903, (405-643, mit 10 Tal,). 

Paeudomonotia nn. spp. Bittner, A. 
Wien, Jahrb, (ieol. RchsAnst., 50, 1900. 

1901, (550-592, mit 3 Taf.). 



2231.70 JURASSIC. 

Area tenuiatriata u. sp. Remei, M. 
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol., OestUng., 15, 
1003, (185-210, mit 4 Taf.). 

Aatarte uhlKji n. sp. Remei, M. 
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OestUng., 15, 
1903, (185-210, mit 4 Taf.). 

Aucella nn. spp. BokolOY, D. N. 
Moskva, Bull. Soc. Nat., 1902, (371-379, 
mit 1 Taf.). 

Avicula (Leptodesma) talaohlae n. 
form. Blstram, A. Freiherr von. Frei- 
burg i B., Ber. natf. Ges., 13, 1903, 
(110-214, mit 8 Taf.). 

Chama minima n. sp. Remei, M. 
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OestUng., 16, 
1903, (186-219, mit 4 Taf.). 

x2 



2231 



132 



2231 



Dlmyopsit emmeriehl D. nom. 
Biitnuii, A. Freiherr von. Freiburg 
i. B, Ber. natf. Ges., 13, 1903,(110- 214, 
mit 8 Taf.). 

Gervillea dantzi n. sp. Mani^ H. 
Mitt. D. Schutzgeb., Berlin, 16, 1902, 

(41-49). 

Isoarca hoehmi n. sp. Bemei, M. 
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OestUng., 15, 
1903, (185-219, mit 4 Taf.). 

Lima nn. spp. Bemdl, M. Wien, 
Beitr. Pal. Geol. OestUng., 15, 1903, 
(185-219, mit 4 Taf.). 

Nuevd'ina Uaaina n. form. Bistmn, 
A. Freihei'r ron. Freiburg i. B., Ber., 
natf. Ges., 13, 1903, (116-214, mit 8 
Taf.). 

Peelen nn. spp. Bemei, M. Wien, 
Beitr. Pal. Geol. OestUng., 15, 1903, 
(185-219, mit 4 Taf.). 

Pecten muUeri n. sp. Moniel, H. 
Mitt. D. Scbutegeb., Berlin, 15, 1902, 
(41-49). 

Piaeunopaia stramhergetutia n. sp. 
Bemei, M. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. 
OestUng., 15, 1903, (185-219. mit 4 
Taf.). 

Plicatula nn. spp. Bemei, M. Wien, 
Beitr. Pal. Geol. OestUng., 15. 1903, 
185-219, mit 4 Taf.). 

Pseudomonot'is hohjicnsis n. fcrm. 
Biitram, A. Freiherr von. Freiburg i. 
B., Ber. natf. Ges., 18, 1903, (110-214, 
mit 8 Taf.). 

Trigonia moJengraajp n. sp. Newton, 
R. B. London, Proc. Malac. Soc., 5, (6i, 
1903. (405). 

Trigonia nn. spp. and Tt igonia 
smeei, Sowerbv. T. reniricoaa, Krauss. 
Kitchin, F. L. Pal. Ind., Calcutta, 
<spr. 9), 3, pt. 2, No. 1, 1903, (1-122, 
with 10 pis.). 

Vulsella moratica n. sp. Bemei, M. 
Wion, Britr. Pal. (Jeol. OestUng., 15, 
1903, (185-219, mit 4 Taf.i. 



2231.75 CRETACEOUS. 

Atiatina aiiHtiuenHis, A. tcxana nn. 
spp. Shattuck, 0. B. Washington, 
D.C, null. Dept. Int., U. S. CJrol. fSurv., 
No. 205, 1903, (9-36, with pi). 



Cardium (Granoeardium) hudaense, 
C. (Protoeardia) vaughani nn. spp. 
ghattocfc, G. B. Washington, D.C. 
Bull. Dept. Int., U. S. Geol. Sorv., 
No. 206, 1903, (9-36, with pi.). 

Cliondrodonta. DomrOli, H. Paris. 
Bui. soc. gA)l., (s^r. 4), 2, 1902, (314- 
318, av. fig. et pi.). 

Schubert, R. J. Wien. 



Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 52. 1M2, 1903, 
(265-276, mit 1 Taf.). 

Corbida muachketowi n. sp. BQun, >T. 
[In: K. Fatterer, Durch Asien. Bd 3.] 
Berlin, 1903, (93-112, mit 1 Taf.). 

Ctenostreon ? poni n. sp. BroDi, F. 
Munchen, Abb. Ak. Wiss., math.-phTs., 
01., 21, 1902, (601-610, mit 1 Taf.). ' 

Exogyra clarki n. sp. BliAttiick, 
G. B. Washington. D.C, Bull. Dept. 
Int., U. S. Geol. Sarv., No. 205, I9a3, 
(9-36, with pi.). 

Exogyra reissi n. sp. Panlcke,- W- 
N. Jahrb. Min., Stuttgart, Beilagebd., 
17. 1903, (252-312, mit 3 Taf.). 

Gryphaea romanourakii n. nom. {= G. 
haufmanni Rom.\ Bohm, J. [In : 
K. Futterer, Durch Asien. Bd 3.1 Berlin, 
1903, (93-112, mit 1 Taf.). 

Tlippurites n. sp. Hilber, V. Wien, 
Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 52, 1902, 1903, 
(277-284, mit 1 Taf.). 

Hippuritca (Pironaea) poly^yhix- 
Petho, G. Foldt. KozL, Budapest, 33. 
1903,(17-21). 

Homomya auatiiienftiH n. sp. 
Shattuck, (;. B. Washington, D.C, 
Bull. Dept. Int., U. S. (ieol. Surv., 
No. 205. 1903, (9-36, with pi.). 

Tnoceramu» nn. spp. Petrasdieck, W. 
Wien, Geol. RchsAnst., 53, 1903, (153 
1 fig, mit 1 Taf.). 

Tnoceramus lauhei n. sp. Liebue, .\. 
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 14, 

1902, (113 130, mit 1 Taf.). 

/wv/a futtereri n. sp. B9hm, J. [In : 
K. Fntterer, Dnrch .\sien. Bd. 3.] Berlin, 

1903, (93-112, mit 1 Taf.}. 

Lima fthumardi n. sp. Shattuck, 
G. B. Washinirton, D.C, Bull. Dept. 
Int., U. S. Geol. Surv., No. 205, 1903, 
(9-36, with pi.). 



task 



133 



2231 



Limea delanousi n. sp. 0|ym!Mriin, P. 
Manchen, SitzBer. Ak. Wias., math.- 
phyuik. a., 82, (1902), 1903, (435-456, 
mit 1 Taf.). 

Neaera aegt/ptiaea n. sp. OppmlMrfm, 
P. Muncheu, SitzBer. Ak. Wish, math.- 
physik. a., 82. (1902), 1903, (435-450, 
mit 1 Taf.). 

OMrea. Sdiiibert, R. J. Wien, 
Jabrb. (ieol. KclisAnst., 52, 1902, 1903, 
(265-276. mit 1 Taf.). 

Peeten (Neithea) eometa. Woods. 
H. Ix>ndoii, Monogr. Palaeont. Soc., 
57. 1003, (200). 

Peetnnrulus caujhani n. bp. Woods. H. 
London. Monogr. Palaeont. Soc., 57, 1903, 
(224). 

PJtoladomya roemeri n. sp. Shattnck, 
(j. B. Washington, D.C., Bull. Dept. 
Int.. U. S. (Jeol. Surv., No. 205, 1903, 
(9-36, with pL). 

RadiolUca ga'ensls n. sp. Dacqn^. E. 
Palaeontogra phica, Stu Itgart , 30. 1 1 , 1 903, 
(337-392, mit 3 Tal.). 

SpfiaeruliUa. HillMr, V. Wien, 
Jahrb. Geol. KcbaAnst., 52, 1902. 1903, 
(277-28-1. mit 1 Taf.). 

Trigonia nn. spp.et n.var. Panlcke. W. 
N. Jahrl). Min,, Stuttgart, lieihigelxl, 17. 
1903, (252-312, mit 3 Taf.). 

Unio nn. si)p. Stanton, T. W. Pliila- 
tlelphia, Pa., Proc. -Vmer. Phil. Soc., 42, 
1903. (188-199, with pi.;. 

Wliitfleld. U. P. Now 

York, X.Y., Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. 
Hist., 19, 1903. (483-487. with 3 pl>. . 
Separate. 24.5 cm. 

Velopecten. Wood«, H. I^^.nd* n, 
Monogr. Palaeont. Soc., 57, 1903, 219> 

Vola. Schubert. R. J. Wien, Jalirb. 
fJeol. RchsAnst., 52, 1902, 19u3, 2C5- 
270, mit 1 Taf.;. 



2231.80 CAEXOZOIC. 

Card'ita crcresrens n. sp. Pritchard, 
<r. B. Melb«»ume, Proc. H. S«.c. Vi<-t., 
15. (X. Ser.;, 1903, f9x, with pi. lii .. 

Chione nn. spp. Priteliard. (J. B. 
Melbourne, Pr<»e. R. <^.tc. \"ut.. 15. 
(N. Ser.;, 1903, '99-102, with pi. xii,. 



C rassateUttc8 nn. Rpp. Pxlteliard. 
G. B. Melbourne, Proc. R. Soc. Vict., 
15. (N. Ser.), 1903, (93-97, with pl8. 
xiii-xiv). 

Glyc/tmer'tH luilll n. Hp. et nn. varr. 
PrltcHird, G. B. Melbourne, Proc. R. 
Srx*. Vict.. 15, (N. Ser.), 1903, (89-91, 
with pi. xiv.) 

Lithophagua lateeaudatva n. bd. 
PritcHard, G. B. Melljoume. Proc. R. 
Sxr. Vict., 15. (S. Ser.), 1903. (88, with 
pi. xiv;. 

Luc':na gunyoungeneia n. Hp. 
Pritchard, G. B. Mellwurne. Proc. R. 
Soc. Vict., 15. (X. Ser.;, 19<J3, (98-99, 
with pi. xiv). 

Myt I'icardla hnlimnne n. ap. 
Pritshard, G. B. Melbourne, I'ntc H. 
Soc. Vict.. 15, (S. Ser.;, 1903, (97-H, 
with pi. xii;. 

My!ilH8 moorabofjlenais n. «p, 
Pritchard, (J. B. MeUxjurne. Proc. R. 
S»c. Vict., 15. iS. Ser.;. 19<i3, ^8S-89, 
witii. pi. xiv;. 

Trigoniu semlundulata JcnkinH nn. 
varr. Pritchard, G. B. Mellwurne,. 
PnK?. R. Sx;. Vict., 15. (N. Ser.;, 1903, 
(91-3, with pi. xv;. 



2231.85 LOWER CAESOZOIC 
(E(X:ESK, OLIfifjf'ESE}. 

.Ir-vi nn. spp. Casey, T. L. Phila* 
dtrlj'hia. Pa., Pro':. .Vcad. Nat. S<;i., 55. 

('avlita ahlr'irh'i n, sp, ClMJ, T. L. 
Pliil;»d»-lj;hi;i, Pa.. \*t(k:. .\<:a<l. Nat, Sci., 
55, VM'., •Ji'A--Jn'/, . 

f.'anl'ita hiUcri n. -]>. Oppenheim, 

P. Wif-n, Ik'itr. Pal. G'-ol. Oml.'fjg., 
13. lIKjl, 111-277, n.it 9 Taf ,. 

Cardiitm nn. ("pp. Opp6llh<rtm. P, 
Wiei:. IV-jtr. Pil. Ge'.l. (.mL'/j^'., 13. 
li*<.H, 141-277, n.it 9 Taf.. 

* 

J. Wir-ij, .lahrii. Gw*l. Ifcli-.-Xfi-^t., 53, 
l'y»:5. Vji)i_, ^'jy^2'^i, mil 3 Taf^. 

f.'fi^ima FiD. bpp. Oppenbaim. P. 
Wierj. iV-itr. Pal. Gf-ol. U-ttL'/i;/., 13, 
Vjt)\, 141-277. mit 9 Taf.,. 

f.'orh'jJUi hjtfurril/j n. hp. CaMj. T. J J, 
PhilaMphia, Pa., Pro:, A';a'J. Nat. Sci., 
55. 1903. 2<;i-2'«,. 



2231 



134 



2231 



Corhxda mueehketoici n. sp. B51im, J. 
[Tn : K. Futterer, Dnrch Asien. Bd 3]. 
Berlin, 1003, (93-112, mit 1 Taf.). 

Craaaatella kalitenaia n. sp. 
bppenheixn, P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. 

QstQng., 13. 1901, (Ul-277, mit 9 
Taf.). 

Cijrena quadrangtdaria n. sp. 
Oppenheim, P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. 

OstUng., 13. 1901, (141-277, mit 9 Taf ). 

Cytherea nn. spp. Oppenheim, P. 

Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 13, 
1901, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.). 

Gaatrochaena etrlatula n. sp. Aldrich, 
T. H. Nautilus, Boston, Mass., 17, 1903, 
(19-20). 

Olycimeria haeringenais n. sp. 
Dreger, J. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. Rchs- 
Anst., 63, 1903, [1904], (253-284, mit 3 
Taf.). 

. Gryphaea romanoicakii n. nom. 
(= O. kaufmanni Rom). Bohm, J. 
fin : K. Futterer, Durch Asien. Bd 3.] 
Berlin, 1903, (93-112, mit 1 Taf.). 

Leda futtereri n. sp. Btthm, J. 
[In : K. Futterer, Dureh Asien. Bd 3]. 
Berlin, 1903, (93-112, mit 1 Taf.). 

Lima nn. spp. Dreger, J. Wien, 
Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 53, 1903, 
[1904], (253-284, mit 3 Taf.). 

Loparia n. gen. L. hatzeri n. sp. 
Oppenheim, P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. 

OstUng., 13, 1901, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.). 

Liicina im. spp. Casey, T. L. 
Philadelphia, Pa., Proc., Acad. Xat. Sci., 
65, 1903, (201-283). 

Oppenheim, P. Wien, 

Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 13, 1901, 
(141-277, mit 9 Taf.). 

yuculaliaeringenaian.sp. Dreger, J. 
Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchAust., 63, 1903, 
[1904], (253-284, mit 3 Taf.). 

Paammohia hoeferi n. sp. Oppen- 
heim, P. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. Ost- 
Ung., 13, 1901, (141-277, 9 Taf.). 

Solenomya Juieringenas n. sp. 
Dreger, J. Wien, Jahrb. (leol. Rchs- 
Anst., 53, 1903 [1904], (i^53-284, mit 3 
Taf.). 

Spondylua redlidii n. sp. Oppen- 
heim, P. Wien. Beitr. Pal. Geol. Obt- 
Ung., 13, 1901. (141-277, mil 9 Taf.). 



TeUina gumheli n. sp. Dreger, J. 
Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 53. 4903 
[1904], (253-284, mit 3 Taf.). 

TeUina pilahryi n. sp. Casey. T. L. 
Philadelphia, Pa., Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., 
65. 1903, (261-283). 

Thracta nn. spp. Oppenheim, P. 

Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 13. 
1901,(141-277, mit 9 Taf.). 

Vcjierlcardia vicJcaburgenais n. sp. 
Casey. T. L. Philadelphia, Pa., Proc. 
Acad. Nat. Sci., 55. 1903, ('^61-283). 

Veniia prior n. sp. Oppenheim, P. 
Wien, Beitr. Pal Geol. OstUng., 13, 
1901, (141-277, mit 9 Taf.). 



2231.90 UPPER CAEXOZOIC 
{MIOCENE, PLIOCENE)' 

Peden. Blanckenhom, M. N. Jahrb. 
Min., Stuttgart, Beilagebd 17. 1903, 
(163-186, mit 2 Taf.). 

Pectcn (CJdamya) jordani n. sp. 
Arnold. R. [Reprinted from San Fran- 
cisco, Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 3], In Stan- 
ford University, Cal., Inland Stanford 
Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab., Cont. 
Biol., No. 31, 1903, (1-420, A^ith pi.). 



2231.95 PLEISTOCENE AND 

RECENT. 

AVtgcna ccrritens'ts n. sp. Arnold, R. 
[Reprinted from San Francisco, Mem. 
Cal. Acad. Sci., 3], in Stanford Univer- 
sity, Cal., Leland Stanford Jr. Univ., 
Hopkins Seaside I^ib., Cont. Biol., 
No. 31, 1903, (1-420, Avith pi.). 

Aatorte {Crasfiiuella) hrannerl n. sp. 
Arnold, R. [Reprinted from San Fran- 
cisco, Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 3], in Stan- 
ford University, Cnl., Leland Stanford 
Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab., Cont. 
Biol., No. 31, 1903, (1-420, with pi.). 

Ccdliata auhdiapliana Carpenter var. 
jycdroana n. var. Arnold, R. [Re- 
printed from San Francisco, Mem. Cal. 
Acad. Sci., 3], in SUmford University, 
Cal., Iceland Stanford Jr. Univ., 
Hopkins Seaside I^ab., Cont. Biol, No. 31, 
1903, (1-420, with pi.). 



8CAPH0P0DA. 

2231.85 LOWER CAENOZOIC 
{EOCENE, OLIGOCENE). 

Dentalium mi. spp. Casey, T. L. 
Philudelpliia, Pa., Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., 
55, 1903. (261-283). 



2881 135 

Cotincida fluminalia. Wftit, E. Zb. 
Natw. Stattgart, 75. [1902), 1903, (209- 
223). 

Leda minuta Fabr. var. praecurwr n. 
var. Aziufld, R. [Reprinted from San 
Francisco, Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 3], in 
Stanford University Cal., Leland Stan- 
ford Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab., 
Cent. Biol., No. 81, 1903, (1-420, with 

Pecten (Chlamys) nn. spp. et n. var. 
Anold, R. [Reprinted from San Fran- 
cisco, Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 8], in Stan- 
ford University, Cal., Leland Stanford 
Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab., Cout. 
Biol., No. 81, 1903, (1-420, with pi.). 

Semele pulehra Sowerby, S. montereyi 
n. t$p. Arnold, R. [Reprinted from 
San Francisco, Mem. Cal. Acad. Sci., 3], 
in Stanford University Cal., Leland Stan- 
ford Jr. Univ., Hopkins Seaside Lab., 
Conl. Biol., No. 31, 1003, (1-420, with 
pi.). 



2631 



MegaUattina n. gen. M. heecheri n. 
sp. BellardB, E. H. Amer. J. Sci., New 
Haven, Conn., fSer. 4), 15, 1903, (307- 
315, with 2 pls.j. 

Petromartus n. gen. P. indialinctuB 
n. sp. Melander, A. L. Chicago, 111., 
J. Geol. Univ. Chic, 11, 1903, (178-198, 
with pi.). 

Protodictyon n. gen. P. pidchripenne 
n. sp. Melander, A. L. Chicago, HI., 
J. Geol. Uuiv. Chic, 11, 1903, (178-198, 
with pi.). 



2431.95 PLEISTOCENE AND 

RECENT, 

Erehia. Hormnxald, C. Freiherr von. 
I), eut. Zs. Iris, Berlin, 14 (^1901), 1902, 
(,353-380;. 



2631 CRUSTACEA. 

2631.35 GENERAL, INCLUDING 
STRATA OF UNKNOWN 
ORIGIN. 

Isochilina. Jones, T.R. Geol. Mag., 
Ix)iidon, f'ser. 2), [4] 10, 1903, (300-304, 



2431 ARTUROPODA INCLUD- 
ING IN SECT A. 

2431.55 UPPER PALAEOZOIC. 

Cheliphlehia extensa n. sp. Melander, 
A. L. Chicago, 111., J. Geol. Univ. Chic, 
11, 1903, (178-198, with pi.). 

Dictyoneura elarinervis n. sp. Me- 
lander, A. L. Chicago, 111., J. Geol. 
Univ. Chic, 11, 1903, (178-198, with 
pi.). 

Dieeoneura maxima n. sp. Melander, 
A. L. Chicago, 111., J. Geol. Univ. Chic, 
11, 1903, (178-198, with pi.). 

Eueaenua nn. spp. Melander, A. L. 
Cliicago, m., J. (leol. Univ. Chic, 11, 
1903, (178-198, with pi.). 



2631.50 LOWER PALAEOZOIC. 

Bcyrichia nn. spp. et nn. van*. Chap- 
man, F. Melbourne Prw, R. Soc Vict., 
15, (N. Ser.), 1903, (109-113, with pi. 

xvi.). 

Caryocarulae n. fam. RhinoplcrO' 
caria n. gen., R. maccoyi Etheridge fil. 
sp. Cliapman, F. Melbourne, Proc. R. 
Soc Vict., 15, (N. Ser.), 1903,(114-117, 
with pi. xviii). 

Carijocaris angusta n. sp. Oliapman, 
F. Melbounie, Proc. R. Soc. Vict., 16, 
(N. Ser.), 1903, (113, with pi. xviii). 

Ceratiocaris {Limnocaria) praecedens. 
Clarke, J. M. Albany Univ., N.Y. 
Rep. St. Mus., No. 54, 1900, 1, 1902, 
(83-124, with pi.). 

Eminelezoe decora n. sp. Clarke, J. M. 
Albany Univ., N.Y. Rep. St. Mus., No. 54, 
1900, 1, 1902, (83-124, with pi.). 



2031 



136 



2631 



Ribeirella n. gen. [Ribeiria sitarpei 
Barr. + Ribeiria expandens Barr.] 
Schubert, R. J. and Waagen, L. Wien, 
Jabrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 58, 1908, (33- 
50, mit 1 Taf.}. 

RiJieiria nn. spp. Bcdmlwrt, R. J. 
and Waagen, L. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. 
RchsAnst., 53, 1933, (33-50, mit 1 
Taf.). 

Saccocaria tetragona n. sp. Oliainiiaii, 
F. Melbourne Proc. R. Soc. Vict., 15, 
(N. Ser.), 1903, (1 13-4, with pi. xviii). 



2631.55 UPPER PALAEOZOIC. 

Belinurus hellulus. Baldwin, W. 
Manchester, Trans. Geol. Soc., 2S (8), 
1903, (198-203, fig.). 

Eatheria ortoni n. sp. Clarke, J. M. 
Albany Univ., N.Y. Rep. St. Mus., Ko. 
54, 1900, 1, 1902, (83-124, with pi.). 



2631.70 JURASSIC. 

Palasospliaeroma n. gen. P. uhl'tgi 
n. sp. SemeS, M. Wien, Beitr. Pal. 
Geol. OstUng., 15, 1908, (43-44). 

SpHiacroma atramhergense n. sp. 
Semel, M. Wien, Beitr Pal. Geol. 
OstUng., 16, 1903, (220, mit 1 Taf.). 



2631.75 CRETACEOUS. 

Olypliaea sloheHi n. sp. Weller, S 
Chicago, HI., J. Geol. Univ. Chic, 11, 
1903, (413-412, with pi.). 

Pontocypr'iB ursulac n. sp. Egger, J. 
G. Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., matl).- 
phys. CL, 21, 1902, (1-230, mit 27 
Taf.). 

Zaiithopsis crctacea n. sp. Branner, 
J. C Rochester, N.Y., Bull. (Jeol. Soc. 
Amer. 13, 1902, (41-98, with 11 pi.). 



2631.85 LOWER CAEKOZOIC 
{EOCEXE, OLIGOCEKE) 

Andorina n. gen. A. elerjana n. sp. 
LSrenthey, E. Math.-natw. Ber. 
Ungarn, Leipzig, 17, (I899j, 1901, (328- 
336, mit 1 Taf.). 



Daranyia n. gen. D. grandata n. sp, 
LOrenthej, E. Math. natw. Ber. Ungarn 
Leipzig 17, (1899), 1901, (328-336, mit 

1 Taf.). 

HopKoparia groerdandic^i n. sp. BaTii, 
J. P. J. Kjobenhavn, Mcdd. Gronl., 29, 
1903, (95-140, with 3 pis.). 

Palaeomunida n. gen. P. defeeta n. sp. 
LSreatliey. Math. natw. Ber. Ungarn, 
Leipzig, 18 (1900), 1903, (98-120, mit. 

2 Taf.). 

Phlyclcnodea atelnmauni n. sp. 
LSrentliey. Math.-natw. Ber. Ungarn, 
Leipzig, 18 (1900;, 1003, (98-120, mit 2 
Taf.). 

Ranina hittneri n. sp. LSrentliey. 
Math.-natw. Ber. Ungarn, Leipzig, 18 
(1900), 1903, (28-120, mit 2 TafO- 

Telpliuaograpaiia n. gen. T. laecla n. 
sp. LSrenthey. Math.-natw. Ber. Un- 
garn, Uipzig, 18 (1900), 1903, (98-120, 
mit 2 Taf.). 



2631.90 UPPER CAENOZOIC 
{MIOCENE, PLIOCENE,. 

Andorina n. gen. A. elegant* n. sp. 
LOrenthey, E. Math.-natw. Ber. Un- 
garn, Leipzig, 17 (1899), 1901, (328-336, 
mit 1 Taf.). 

Dardjiyia n. gen. D. granulata n. s]^. 
Lorenthey, E. Math.-natw. Ber. Vn- 
gam, Leipzig, 17 (1899), 1901, (328-336, 
mit 1 Taf.J. 

Palaeomunida n. gen. P. defeeta h. 
sp. Lttrentliey. Math.-nntw. Ber. Un- 
garn, Leipzig, 18 (1900), 1903, (93-120. 
mit 2 Taf.). 

Phi yd e nodes aleimnanui n. sp. 
Ifttrentliey. Math.-natw. Ber. Ungarn, 
Uipzig, 18 (1900), 1903, (98-120, mit 2 
Taf.). 

Ranina hiUneri n. sp. L':$rentliey, 
Math.-natw. Ber. Ungarn, Leipzig, 18 
(1900), 1903, (98-120, mit 2 Taf.). 

Telpfiufograpauff n. gen. '/. laeris n. 
sp. Lttrentliey. Math.-natw. Ber. Un- 
garn, Uipzig, 18 (1900), 1903, (98-120, 
mit 2 Taf.). 



137 



2831 



263L95 PLEISTOCENE AND 

RECENT. 



BtfUtoet^tere laevigata n. Bp. 
J. G. Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.- 
phTs. CL, 21, 1902. (411-477, mil 8 
Taf.). 

Cyihere nn. spp. Egfftr, J. G. 
Monchen* Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-phys. 
a. 21, 1902, (411-477, mil 8 Taf). 

Eueythere lienenklawfi n. sp. Egfftr, 
J. G. Muncben, Abh, Ak. Wiss., math.- 
phys. a.. 21, 1902, (41 1-477, mit 8 Taf.). 

Krithe nn. spp. Cggtr, J. G. Miin- 
chen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-phys. CI., 
21, 1902, (411-477, mit 8 Taf.). 

iMxoconeha semdata n. sp. BnTWf 
J. G. Miiiichen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.- 
phys. CL, 21, 1902, (411-477, mit 8 Taf.). 

Pontoeypris caudata n. sp. EglT^, 
J. G. Munchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.- 
phys. CL, 21. 1902, (41 1-477, mit 8 Taf.). 

pMudocythere apinoea n. sp. Bgg9t, 
J. G. MtiDchen, Abh. Ak. Wi8s.,math.- 
pliys. CL, 21. 1902, (41 1-177. mit 8 TaL). 



2831 XIPHOSURA, 

EURIPTERIDA, 
TRILOBITA, Etc. 

2831.35 gex?:ral, I^'cr.UDly:G 

STRATA OF USKSOWN 
ACE. 

Oriffithides (PhilUpain) tapnjolenaia 
Ti. sp. Katier, F. Gmndzu^e cferGeo- 
lo^ie des unteren Ama/.oiias^ehietes 
(«Jes Staats Para in Drasilieii). f^ifizifr 
(m. We^), 1903. (Ill -f 298, mit 4 Portr., 
1 Karte). 



Ampyx dnimmuclcens'ta n. sp. 
F. U. C. l^ndon, Monogr. Palaeont. 
Soc., 57, 1903,(18). 

Aanphus (Isjtrlua) ina'ahiUa n. sp. 
BMd, F. h. C. Ix)ndon. Mono;;r. 
Palaeont Soc., 67. 19a3, (46). 

Brie/iymetopue ntneUcki McCoy. 
BMd, F. R. C. Geol. 3Iap:., I^ondoii, 
(Ser. 2), [4] 10, 1903, (193-190, fin). 

Dionide riehardsoni n. sp. Baed, 
F. R. C. I/>ndon, Monogr. Palaeont. 
Soc., 67, 1903. (26). 

Lidtna {DicranopeUia) uoodtcanU 
Ti. sp. LicJtaa (Curydocephalua) hirautum. 
V. tubercuiatua n. var. Reed, F. R. ('. 
GpoL Mag., London, (S^^r. 2), [4] 10, 
1903, (9;. 

Microf.liaeua aign'fieana n. sp. Ethe- 
ridgie, R. Cimtributions nos. 12 and 13 
to the pill aeon tolo^v of South Australia. 
Adelaide, 19U2. (4, with pi.). 33 cm. 

No'aaaphua n. gen. AT. ferguaoni n. 
sp. Gregory, J. W. Melbourne, Proc. 
R. Soc. Vict. 15. (X. Ser.). 1903. {loo - 
156, with pi. XXVI). 

Paeudoniacua rooacvelii n.sp. Clarke, 
J. M. Albany Univ., N.Y. Rep. St. 
Mus., Xo. 54,' 1900, 1, 1902. (8:5-124. 
with pi.). 

Itemoiyeur'idea nn. 8pp. Reed. F. R. f '. 
I^ndon, Monogr. Palaeont. Soc-., 57, 
19<J3, (27 j. 

Shiimardia acot'ica n, sp. Reed, F. R. C 
Txindon, .Monogr., Palaeont. Soi'.. 57, 
1903, (A'2). 

Teratorlupichua n. suh-geu. V. 

hicorms n. sp. Reed, V. R. C. 

I/ondon, Monogr. Palaeont. Soc*., 57» 
1903, (33). 

Trinucleuf* anhradiahia n. sp. Raed,. 
y. R. C. l^^ndon, Monogr. Palaeont. 
Soc., 57, 1903, (12 . 



2831.50 LOWER PALAEOZOIC, 2831.55 UPPER PALAEOZOIC. 



Agnoatua elhedraena'ia n. sp. Ethe- 
ridge, R. Contributions nos. 12 and 13 
to the palaeontology of South Australia. 
Adehiide, 1902, (4, with pi.). 33 cm. 

Aqnoatua gWtanena'ia n. sp. Reed. 
F. R. C. Ix)ndon, Monogr. Palaeont. 
Soc., 67, 1903, (4). 



Acidaapia tchitfieldi n. sp. Hitchcock,. 
C. H. Xew York, X.Y., Bull. Anier. 
Mus. Xat. Hist., 19, 11)03, {97-98, with 
1 pi.) Separate 24.5 cm. 

Iloinalonotua bniTatti n. sp. Woodward,. 
H. (ieol. Mag, l^ndon, (Ser. 2), [4]^ 
10, 1903. (28). 



3031 



138 



5431 



3031 ARACHHIDA. 

303L55 UPPER PALAEOZOIC. 

Anthraeosiro friisehii. lUff. ii.sp. 
Foeodc, R. I. Geoi. ^ilag^ London, 'Ser. 
2j. [4J 10, 1903, 407, fig.;. 

Anthraeaisiro uoodtcardi. T o o o tk , 
R. I. ^leoL Vlag., London, Scr. ?\ 
[4: 10, 1903, (247, fig. . 

Tladrachnt n. gen, //. fcam'6iit» n. sp. 
Kelander, A. L. Chicago, 111., J. GeoL 
L'niv. Chic, 11, 19^)3, '■ 178-198, with pi.'. 

Ktistaraehne nn. spp. Wrtanrtur, 
A, L. Chicago, IIL, J. G«ol. Unir. 
Chic, 11, 1903, (178-198, with pi.}. 



Heitcoprian hesmnoici [Karpinskr). 
■BOiaa, G. Xoce sor . . . finixelle» 
HaTeK.,1903, 9, ar. fig.}. 




5431 PISCES. 

5431.35 GENERAL, ISCLUDISG 
STRATA OF UKKXOWX 
AGE. 

Coceosteus. Jaekel, 0. Berlin, Sitz- 
Ber. Ges. natf. Freunde, 1902,(103-115, 
iiiit 1 Taf ;. 

Efleatus. Van de Wiele, C. Aper«,^u 
sur lee vestiges fossiles d'Ekiestides et 
le nouveau genre Ilelicoprion A. Kar- 
pinbky. Bruxelles (Hayez), 19<J3, (4, 
av. fig.). 

Woodward, A. S. Note 

bur Edestides. Bruxelles (Hayez), 1903, 
(4, av. fig.;. 

Ilelicoprion n. gen, Van de Wiele, C. 
Aper^ sur les vestiges fossiles d'Edes- 
tides et le nouveau geure Uelicoprion 
A. Karpiiisky. Bruxelles (Hayez), 1003, 

(4, av. lig.j. 

Van de Wiele, C. Resume 

du Mienioire dest-riptif de M. A. Kar- 
j)insky sur IleHcoin'ion . . . Bin-xelles 
(ffayez), 10i)3, (15, av. fig. et 1 pi.). 

Van de Wiele, Van den 

Broeck, Simoens et Woodward, A. S. 
DiHCUHHion sur Ilelicoprion h, la Societe 
beige de geologie, de paleoutologie et 
d'hydrologie . . . Bnixelles (Havez\ 
iy(J3, (33, av. fig. ot 1 pi). 

Woodward, A. S. Note 

sur . . . Bruxelles (Hayez), 1903, (4, 
av. fig.). 



543L55 rPPER PALAEOZOIC. 

AeroUpis tmalyiuuxl n. sp. Wood* 
wazd, A. S. London, Q. J. Geol. Soc, 
59, 1903. [2S5-tS6, pL). 

Cactctteus anjtuiuM n. sp. Traquair, 
R. H. London, Rep. Brit. Ass.. 1902 
(1903), 610> 



Dinichthtfs. Sharp, E. D. Amer. 
Inr., Washington, D.C., 10, 1903, ^263). 

Gemundina n. gen. Ttaquair, R. H. 
London, Rep. Brit -Yss., 1902 (1903), 
(610). 

Gemundina aturUi n. sp, Traqnair, 
R. H. London, Rep. Brit. Ass., 1902 
(1903;, ,610). 

Gyracanthidea. Woodward, A. S. 
GeoL Mag., London, (Ser. 2), r4] 10, 
1903, (511^). 

Lietraeanthu8 tcardi. Woodward, A. S. 
Geol. Mag., Loudon, ;ser. 2\ [4] 10, 
1903, J 487;. 

PalacospondyJus gunni^ Traquair. 
SoUas, W. J. and SoUas, 1. B. J. Lon- 
don, Proc. R. Sot., 72, 1903, (98-99) ; 
Ixjndon, Phil. Trans. R. Scx\, 196 B, 
1903, (^267-294, pls.j. 

Phlyctaenaapia germaniea n. sp. [nn.] 
Traqnalr, R. H. London, Rep. Brit. 
Ass., 1902 (1903), (GIO;. 

Pleraspia. Dollo, L. Paris, C-R* 
Acad. Sci., 136, 1903, i699-700). 

Fox, H. Geol. Mag., Lon- 
don, (ser. 2), [4] 10, 1903, (93;. 

Qosselet, J. Paris, C.-R. 

Acad, sci., 136. 1003, (5t0;. 

RampfioduH n. gen. R. tetrodon n. sp. 
Jaekel, 0. Berlin, SitzBer. Ges. natf. 
Freunde, 1903. (383-393). 

Sagenodus pcrtenuis n. ^^p. Eastman, 
C R. Ainer. Xat., Boston, Mass., 87, 
1903, (493-495). 

Tremataspis. Patten, W. Anier. 
Nat., Boston, Mass., 37, 1903, (223-242, 
with pi.). 



S431 139 

543L65 TRIASSIC, 

Codaeanihua lujizenaia, Beii, 0. M. 
Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RehsAnst., 50, 1900, 
1901, ^87-192, mit 2 Taf.). 

SaurieJdhya nn. spp. Pbilippi, E* 
JaakAl, O. Yoli. \V. u. Ftech, F. [In 
Lethaea geognostica, Tl 2, U. 1, lig 1.] 
Stuttgart. 1903, (9-21, mit Taf.;. 



5431 



5431.75 CRETACEOUS. 

Acrognathua dodqei n. sp. Hay, 0. P. 
New York, N.Y., 6ull. Amer. Mus. Nat. 
Hist., 19, 1903, (395 452, vi-iih 13 pis). 

Aipldithya formoaua n. sp. Hay.O. P. 
New York. N.Y., Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. 
Hist., 19, 1903, (395-452, with 13 pis. 

Anguillavidae n. fam. Hay, O. P. 
New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. 
Hist., 19. 1903, (395-452, with 13 pis.). 

AnguUlavua n. gen. et nn. spp. Hay, 
0. P. New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. 
Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1003, < 395-452, with 
13 pis.). 

Coecodna inaiynis n. Bp. Hay, 0. P. 
New Y'ork, N.Y., Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. 
Hist., 19, 1903, (395-452, uith 13 pis.). 

Ctenothriaaa aignlfer ii. sp. Hay, 0. P. 
New York, N.Y., Bull. .Vmer. Mus. Nat. 
Hist., 19, 1903, (395-452, with l:) pis.;. 

Dercetis nn. spp. Woodward, A. S. 
London, Monogr. Palaeout. .So<\, 57, 
1903, (65). 

Eneheliidae n. fam. Hay, 0. P. New 
York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. .Mus. Nat. Uist., 
19, 1903. (395-452, with 13 pis). 

Enchelion n. gen. E. montium n. sp. 
Hay, 0. P. New York, NY., Bull. 
Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, 395- 
452, with 13 pis.). 

Enchodua aacmia n. sp. Hay, 0. P. 
New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. 
Hist., 19, 1903, (1-95, with pi.). 
Separate. 24.5 cm. 

Euhiodeetea n. gen. (Type Lluvocen- 
tritca libanieua Pict. and Huinb.) Hay, 
O. P. New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. 
Mus. Nat. IDst., 19, 1903, (395-452, with 
13 pis.). 

Leptotraehelua aerpentinua n. sp. Hay, 
0. P. New York, N.Y., Bull. .Vmer. 
Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, (395-452, 
with 13 pis.). 



Mi^roeoelia dayl n. sp. Hay. 0. P. 
New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. 
Hist.. 19. 1903, i395-452, with 13 pis.;. 

Oameroidea im. spp. Hay, 0. P. 
New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. 
Hist., 19, 1903, :395-452, with 13 pis.). 

ProtoaiJtyraeua aequax n. >p. Haj, 
0. P. New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. 
Mus. Nat. Hist., 19. 1903, 1-95, with 
pi.). Sejxirato. 24.5 vm. 

Pycnoaterinx Icriapiuoatia n. «»p. Hay, 
O. P. New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. 
Mus. Nat. Hi>t., 19, 11K)3, -395-452, with 
13 pis. . 

Rajii iclntjjcldl n. .^p. Hay, 0. P. 
New Y.-rk, N.Y., Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. 
Hi-t., 19, 1903, ,395-452, with 13 pis.). 

RhineUua delicatua n. sp. Hay, 0, P» 
New York, N.Y.. Bull. ^Vmer. Mus. Nat* 
Hist., 19, 1903, ^395-452, with 13 pis.). 

Rhinobatua crctea n. sp. Hay, 0. P. 
New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. 
Hist.. 19. 1903, (^395-452, with 13 pis.). 

Sardiniua ? tmbellian. sp. Hay, 0. P. 
New Yurk, N.Y., Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. 
Hist., 19, 1903, a-95, with pi.). 
Seiarate. 24.5 cm. 

Schrorhynchua nn. spp. Hay, 0. P. 
New York. N.Y., Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. 
Hist., 19, 1903, (395-452, with 13 pis.). 

Stcnoi'mtoTJic n. gen. S.hamata n. sp. 
Hay, U. P. New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. 
Mus. Nat. Ui-t., 19, 1903, i395-452, with 
13 pis.'. 

Urenchclye. Woodward, .V. S. -\nn. 
Mag. Nat. Hist., U.nd<.n, ^7] 12. 1903, 
.254, 255 ^ 

Ureiu'hchja qermaiina n. sp. Hay, 
0. P. New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. 
Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, {395-4:)2, with 
13 pis.). 



5431.85 LOWER CAESOZOIC 
[EOCESE, OLWOCENE). 

AnciHtvodon aplciidena. Levi, C. Pa- 
dova, Atti Si>e. ven. trent., (Ser. 2), 4, 
[1900-1902J, 1902, (33-36). 

Carcharodon. Storms, R. Bruxellea, 
Bui. Soo. geol., paleont., hydr., 1901, 
(259 267) ; Bruxelles (Hayez), 1901, (10, 
av. 1 pi.). 



5431 



110 



5631 



Glnjlymoetoma Hanckevhomi n. sp. 
Stromer, £. N. Jahrb. Min., Stuttgart, 
1908. 1. (29-41, mit 1 Taf.). 



Pleuroptyx. Uddttii, J. A. Des 
Moines, IVoc. Iowa Acad. 2Sci., 9, 1901, 

1902, (121). 

Zatrachys cruclfer n. sp. Case, E. C. 
Chicago, 111., J. Geol. Univ. Chic. 11, 

1903, (394-402). 



5631 REPTILIA AMD 
BATRACHIA. 

5631.35 GENERAL, INCLUDING 
STRATA OF UNKNOWN 
AGE. 

Ceroterpeton. Jaskol, O. N. Jahrb. 
Mill., Stuttgart, 1933, 1, (109-131, mit 4 

Taf.j. 

Dteerato8auru8 n. gen. Jaekel, 0. 
N. Jahrb. Min., Stuttgart, 1903, 1, (109- 
134, niit 4 Taf.; 

Dtplocaulus. Jaekel, 0. N. Jahrb. 
Min., Stuttgart, 1908. 1, (109-134, mit 4 
Taf.). 

Ichthyo8ouru8. Woodward, A. S. 
l/^)ndon, Brit. Ass. Geol. Phot., 2, 1903, 

(2126). 

Pnrelasaunia aerrUlens. Broom, I?. 
Cape Town, Ann. S. Afr. Mus., 4, 1903, 
(123^-138, with 2 pis. XV-XVl;. 

Procolopfion. Broom, R. Graham's 
Town, Cape Colony, Rec. Alb. Mus., 1, 
1U03, (8-24, with pi. 1 and figs. 4-6). 

Scylacottaurus aclateri. Broom, R. 
(ieol. Mag., London, (ser. 2j, [4 J 10, 1903, 
(343, fig.j. 

Sleqoccras. Nopcsa, F. Boron^ jun. 
Centralbl. Min., Stuttgart, 1903, (266- 

267). 

Slcreocephalus. Nopcsa, F. Baron, 
}uu. Centralbl. Min., Stuttgart, 1903, 
(266-267;. 

Tehnatosaunts n. nom. = LimnoaaU' 
rus (Xopcsii). Nopcsa, F. Baron, jun. 
(Viitralbl. Min., Stuttgart, 1903, (54i. 



5631.55 UVPEU PALAEOZOIC. 

Jh'nlerosaiirna sreleyi n. sp. ? Nopcsa, 
F. Baron, jun. Wien, Peitr. Pal. CJeoI. 
O^tl^ng., 14, 1002, (185 191, mit 1 
Taf.). 

Kmholopliorua (loUovianus Co]^. 
Case, E. C. Chica^'o. 111., J. Geol. 
Cniv. Chic, 11, 1003, (1-28, with pi.). 



5631.65 TRIASSIC. 

Batrachosuchus hroicni n. sp. Broom» 
R. Geol. Mag., Undon, (Ser. 2), [41 10, 
1903, (499). 

Ekbainaeanlhua UcJiernyaeJtetci n.g. n. 
sp. JakOTley, N. St. Peterburg, Verh. 
Kuss. mineral. Ges., 40, (179-2U2, with 
pi.). 

Iclido8aiiru8 n. gen. /. awjiusticeiys 
n. sp. Broom, R. Cape Town, Ann. S. 
Afric. Mus., 4, 1903, (151). 

Ijeptocheirua n. gen. L. ziUeli n. sp. 
Merrlam, J. C. Berkeley. Univ. Cai.» 
Boll. Dept. Geol., 3, 1903, (249-263, 
with pi.). 

Lyeosuchua maeltayi n. sp. Broom» 
R. Cape Town, Ann. S. Airic. Mus., 4, 
1903, (151). 

Lyslrosoui-ua. Broom, R. Ca|x? 
Town, Ami. S. .\fric. Mus., 4, 19<j3, 
(139-141. with 1 fig.) ; Graluim's Town, 
CaiK? Colony, Rec. Alb. Mus., 1, 1903, 
(3-8, with pi. 1 and fig. 3}. 

Mixoaanrus. Repossi, E. Milano,. 
Atti S(jc. ital. sc. nat., 41, 1902, (361- 
372, con tav.). 

PaViijuana n. gen. P. uh'itei n. sp. 
Broom, R. Graham's Town, Ca])e 
Colony, Rec. Alb. Mus., 1, 1903, (1, with 
pi. 1 and figs. 1-2). 

Proneusticonaiirua n. gen. et nn. spj>. 
VolJ, \V. Palaeontogiapliica, Stuttgart, 
49, 1902, (121-162, mit 2 Taf.;. 

Proteauchua fercjnai n. sp. Broom, R» 
Cai)e Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mus. 4, VJOo, 
(159, pi. XiX). 

ScylacoaauruH n. gen. .S. aclateri n. sp. 
Broom, R. Cape Town. .Vnn. S. Afric. 
Mus., 4, 1903, (1 17, pi. XVll, figs. 1, 2, 
3 ami 5). 

Si^ymnoaaurna n. gen. .S. ferox n. sp. 
Broom, R. Cai)e Town, Ann. S. .\fiic. 
Mus., 4, 1903, (152). 



S631 



141 



5631 



Shaatiunurut nn. spp. Hnriaiii, 
J. C. Berkeley. Univ. Cal., Ball. Dept 
<J«ol.. S. 1902. (63-108. with 12 pis.). 
Separate. 27 cm. 

Tkeroeephnlla n. order. Broom. R. 
On the affinities of the primitire Therio- 
donts. Cape Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mus., 
4, 1903, (154). 

Titano8uehit9. Broom. II. Cape 
Town, Ann. S. iVfric. Mus., 4, 1903, 
(144-146). 

TiUtnoauchus doetei n. sp. BnKmi. R. 
Cape Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mus., 4, 1903. 
(142). 

ToretornemuH n. g?n. T. edlifom'ieua 
n. sp. Korrlam, J. C. Berkeley, Uuiv. 
Cal.. Bull. Dept. Geol.. 3, 1903, (249- 
263, with pi.;. 



5631.70 JURASSTC. 

AMrodon, Hatchor. J. B. Pitts- 
hnrgh. Pa., Ann. C-amegie Mus., 2. 1903, 
(D-14}. 

Tiaptanodon marshi n. sp. Kni^^ht, 
W. C. Amer. J. ^}ci., New Haven, Conn., 
uS.^r. 4), 16, 1903, (76-81). 

Brachiosaurnn n. gen. B. aUithorax 
n. sp. Biggs, E. S. Amer. J. 8ci., Now 
Haven, Coiui., (Ser. 4), 15, 1903, (299- 

Bronfosaurua. Biggs. E. S. S(-ienre, 
New York, X.Y., (N. Ser.\ 17, 1903, 
(303-391). 

Compsofjnathiis. Nopcsa. F. Baron^ 
jun, N. Jahrb. Min., Stuttgart, Beila- 
AjelKl 16, 1903, (476-494, mit 2 Taf.}. 

Creo8nuru8. Osbom, H. F. New 
York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. Mns. Nat. Hist., 
19. 1903, (697-701 , with pi.). Separate. 
24.0 cm. 

Diplodocus. Hatcher, J. B. Pitt.s- 
Imrgh. Pa., Mem. Caniegie Mu8.,2, 1903, 
< 72-75, with pi.). 

DiplodocuM canmjii n. sp. Hatcher, 
.T. B. Pittsburgh. Pa., Mem. Caniegie, 
Mns., 1, 1901, (1-63, with pi.). 

HaplocanthoHaunta uUerbacki n. sp. 
Hatcher. J. B. Pittsburgh, Pa., Mem. 
Carnegie Mus., 2, 1903, (1-72, with pi.). 



Ilaflocanlhvs n. gen. II.pri»cuH ii.8|t. 
Colorado. Hatchor, J. B. Wasliiiigti n, 
D.C. Proc. Biol. S.)C., 16, 1903, (1-2). 
Separate. 24.7 cm. 

lehthyosauriia aetUlroatrin? Coj, F. 
Northampton, J. Nat. Hist. Sx.x\, 11. (91 1, 
1902, (248). 

OmitholesteH n. gen. O. hermann'i i\. 
sp. Osbom, H. F. New York. N.Y., 
Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., 19. MK):i. 
(459-464, with pi.). Sei^iirate. 

24.5 cm. 



5631.75 CRETACEOUS. 

Aetcoaaurua. Nopcsa. F. Baron, jun. 

Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 15. 
1903, (31-42, mit 2 Taf.). 

Adr'ioaaurua. Nopcsa, F. Baron, jun. 
Wien, Beitr. Pal. (Jeol. OstCng., 15. 
1903. (31-42. mit 2 Taf.). 

Aigialoaaurua. CtorJanoYld-Xram- 
berger. K. D. Wien, Verh. Geol. Bchs- 
Anst., 1901. (271-272). 

Nopcsa, F. Baron, jun. 

Wien, Beitr. Pal. (Jeol. OstUng., 15. 
1903, (31-42, mit 2 Taf.). 

Brachancheniua Ittcmti n. sp. Lucas, 

F, A. Washington, I).(\, Sniithsnnijiii 
hnt., Misc. Collect. Q. Issue, 45, lOO.'l, 
(96. with pi.). 

CaraoMiuruH. Nopcsa, F. Baron, juu. 
Wien, Beitr. Pal. (Jeol. OstUng., 15, 
1903, (31-42, mit 2 Taf.;. 

ClaoaanruH .* affln'ts n. sp. Wieland, 
Cr. \l. Amer. J. Sci., New Haven, Conn., 
(Ser. 4), 15, 1903, (211 216). 

DoliehoHavrHf*. Nopcsa, F. Baron, jun. 

Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng.. 15, 
1903, (31-12, mit 2 Taf.). 

Ignanodoji. De Pauw, L. F. Notes 
Biir les fouillos du charbtninage (U» 
Boruissart. Docouverte . . . dps 
Iguanodnna. Bruxc'Ues (Junij^ertz), 
1902, (25, fig. et pi. hors texte). 8vo. 

Van den Broeck, K. 

Nouvelles observations relatives au giso- 
ment des Ignanodons de Bernissart, 
. . . Bnixelles (Hayez), 1902, (20). 
1 fr. 8vo. 



Van Ertbom, 0. . . . 1 



es 



Iguanodons de Herniss4iii. Anvers 
(J. E. Busclimann), 19)2, (8, av. fig.). 



5631 



142 



5631 



Igiuinodon hernissartensia. DePanw, 
I,. F. Contribution k I'etude de 1' 
Iguanodon hcrnisaartens'a. Mons (De- 
quesne-Masquillier et fils), 1902, (14, 
av. 6 pis. hors texte). 

Meaolcptoa ? Noposa, F. Baron, jun. 
Wien, Beitr. Piil. Geol. OstUng., 16, 
1903, (31-42, mit 2 Taf.). 

Naustoaaurus Raspall. Noposa, F. 
Biiron, jun. Ceutralbl. Min., Stuttgart, 
1903, (504-505). 

Opetlosaurua. Oorjanovld - Kram- 
berger, K. D. Wien, Verli. Geol. Rchs 
Aust., 1901, (271-272;. 

Noposa, F. Baron, jun. 

Wien, IJeitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 16, 
1903, (31-42, mit 2 Taf.). 

Opetioaanrua n. gen. 0. hueehiehi n. 
8]). KomlialMr, A. Wien. Abh. Geol. 
RchsAnst., 17, Heft 5, 1901, (24, mit 
3 Taf.). 

KomlinlMr, A. Wien, Verb. 

Geol. RchsAnst., 1901, (147-153). 

Pontoaaurua. Nopcsa, F. Baron ^ jun. 
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 16, 
1903, 31-42, mit 2 Taf.). 

Pleranodon. Eaton, O. F. Amer. J. 
Sci., New Haven. Conn., (Ser. 4), 16, 
1903, (82-86, with 2 pis.). 

Triceratopa. Beasley, W. L. Sci. 
Amer., New York, N.Y., 89, 1903, (87). 

Triceratopa aerratua. Lull, R. S. 
New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. 
Hist., 19, 1903, (685-695, with 1 pi.). 
Separate, 24.5 cm. 



5631.85 TJ)WER CAEXOZOIC 
{EOCEXE, OLIGOCEKE). 

Caalreaia n. gen. C. munieri n. sp. 
Stefano (De), G. Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. 
ital., 21, 1002, (389-397, con tav.). 

Crocodilua. Sqnlnabol, S. Venezia, 
Atti Ist. veu., (Ser. 8), 4, 1902, (183-187, 
con tav.). 

Eudastea douvillei. Stefono (De), G. 
Sui clieloiiiani fossili conservati nella 
Scuola superiore delle Miniero di 
Parigi. Nota prima. \j Eudastea don- 
vlllel, De Stefano, dell' Eocene inferiore 
deir Africa settentrionale. Reggio 
Calabria (tip. Morello), 1902, (1-13, con 
1 tav.). 32 cm. 



Eudaatea ? kochl n. sp. LSrenthey, T. 
Foldt. Kozl., Budapest, 33, 1903, (193- 
208, 246-266, mit Taf. V-VI.). 

Pelomeduaa nn. spp. Seixiach, A. von. 
Frankfurt a. M., Abh. Senckeub. Ges., 
29, 1903, (1-64, mit 17 Taf.). 

Podoenemia nn. spp. Andrews, C. W. 
Ami. Mag. Nat. Hist., Ix)ndon, (Ser. 7), 
11, 1903, (120). 

— Seinach, A. von. Frank- 
furt a. M., Abh. Senckenb. Ges., 29, 
1903, (1-64, mit 17 Taf.) ; Zool. Auz., 
Leipzig, 26, 1903, (459-463). 

Stereogenya nn. spp. A&drewi, C. W. 
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., London, (Ser. 7). 
11, 1903, (115). 

Stereogenya podocnemoidea n. sp. 
Reinacli, A. von. Frankfurt a. M., Abh. 
Senckenb. Ges., 29, 1903, (1-64, mit 17 
Taf.); Zool. Anz., Leipzig, 26, 1903. 
(459-463). 

SterntHliaerua dewitzianua n. sp. 
Reinacli, A. von. Frankfurt a. M. 
Abh. Senckenb. Ges., 29, 1903, (1-64, 
mit 17 Taf.); Zool. Anz., I..eipzig, 26, 
1903, (459-463). 

Trionyx nn. spp. Seixiach, A. von. 
Frankfurt a. M., Abh. Senckenb. Ges., 
29, 1903, (1-64, mit 17 Taf.); Zool. Auz., 
Leipzig, 28, 1903, (459-463). 

Rutot, A. Quelques 

decouvertes jmleontologiques nouvelles. 
II. Dckjouverte d'une tortue du genra 
Trionyx . . . Bruxelles (Hayez), 1903, 
(10). 

davatomarginatua n. sp. 

L6renthey, T. Foldt. Kozl., Budaj^st, 
88, 1903, (193-208, 249-266, mit Taf. 

V-VI). 



5631.90 UPPER CAEXOZOIC 
{MIOCENE, PLIOCENE). 

Clemmya heapcria, C. aaxea nn. spp. 
Hay, 0. P. Two new sj^ecies of Fossil 
Turtles from Oregon. Berkelev, Univ. 
Cal., Bull. Dept. Cieol, 3, 1903, (237-241). 

Palaeohatradius. Laube, G. C. 
Prag, SitzBer. Lotos, 51, 1903, (106- 
114). 

Pelomeduaa nn. spp. Reinach, A. von. 
Frankfurt a. M., Abh. Senckenb. Ges., 
29, 1903, (1-64, mit 17 Taf.). 



sen 



143 



6031 



PodoenemtB nn. spp. Ertnaeli, A. von. 
Frenkfurt a. M., Abh. Senekenb. Cies. 
». 1903, (1-64, mit 17 Taf.); Zool. 
Anz., Leipzig, 26, 1903, (459-463;. 

Stereogenys podoenemoide* n. sp. 
y**«l***, A. Ton. Frankfurt a. M., Abh. 
Senekenb. Ges.. 29. 1903, (I-C4, mit 17 
Taf.); Zool. Anz., Leipzig. 26, 1903, 
(459-463). 

SiemothaeruM deuritzianus n. sp. 
Biitiiacii, A. TOO. Frankfort a. M., 
Abb. Senekenb. Gee., 29, 1903, (1-64, 
mit 17 Taf.); Zool. Anz., Leipzig, 26, 
1903, (459-463). 

8tyUmy8 hottii n. form. Stefano (De), 
G. RiT. Ital. paleont., Bologna, 8, 1902, 
(72-74. con tev.). 

Stj^mys ealaterenala n. sp. BIsdalr. 
W. J. Berkeley, Univ. C!al., Bull. Dept. 
Geol.,8. 1903,(243-248). 

Trlonyx nn. spp. Birinaflli, A. von. 
Frankfart a. M., Abh. Senekenb. Ges., 
29, 1903, (1-64. mit 17 Taf.) ; Zool. Anz., 
Leipzig. 26, 1903, (459-463;. 



5831 AYES. 

5831.75 CRETACEOUS. 

Tlesperomie. Lucas. F. A. Washing- 
ton, D.C, Smithsonian Inst., Misc. Col- 
lect., (Q. Issue), 46, 1903, (95, with pi.). 
Separate. 24.5 cm. 



6031 MAMMALIA. 

6031.35 OESEliAL. IXCWDIXC 
STRATA OF rXKKOWX 
AGE. 

ElepitaB. lordekker, R. Knowledge. 
London, 26, 1903, (109-172, figs.). 

Elejiftaa africanua. Andrewi, C. W. 
Geol. Mag., Ixjndou, (Ser. 2;, [4" 10, 
1903, (339;. 

Elcpltaa primlgeniua. Babot, C. Glo1>e 
iUustre, Bruxelles, 1902, (:;77). 

Karoomya hroicni, Broom, R- Geol. 
Mag. I^ndon, (Ser. 2), [4] 10, 1903, 
(345, fig). 

Lemur. Smith. G. E. Ix)ndon, Trans, 
linn. Soe. (Zool.), 8 (10), 1903, (319- 
432). 

Lopliiodon. BoQle, M. Paris, Bui. 
soc. geol., ^ser. 4), 2. 1902, (324;. 

Dep^ret, C. Paris, Bui. 

soc. g^l., (s^r. 4), 2. 1902, (323-324. 
344-345). 

Oaodry, A. Paris, Bui. 

soc. g^l., (s^r. 4), 2, 1902, (344). 

Maatodon anguatidena. Andrewi. C 
W. liondon. Rep. Brit. Ass., 1902, 
(1903), (054). 

Uegaldnjrax eocnenua. AndrewB, C. 
W. Geol. Mag., Uiiduii, (Ser. 2), [4": 
10, 1903, (340, iig.\ 

Pterodon ofricamia. Andrewi. C. W. 
Geol. Mag., I^ondon, (Ser. 2j, [4] 10. 
1903, (341 fig.). 



5831.80 CAEKOZOIC. 

Mancana n. gen. Hi. calif oniienaia n. 
sp. Lncaa, F. A. Washington, D.C, 
Smithsom'an Inst., Nation. Mus. Proc., 
24, 1901, (133-134). Separate. 
24.5 cm. 



6031.75 CRETA CEOUS. 

Ene'niepelttia romplicntua n. sp. Brown. 
B. New York, N.Y., l^uU. Amcr. Mus. 
Nat Hist., 19. 1903, (4r>3-457, with pi.). 
SejMirate. 24.5 cm. [Edentata]. 



5831.90 UPPER CAENOZOIC 
(MIOCENE, PLIOCENE). 

Slrutkio karatheodoria. Maxtlii, R. 
London, Pioc. Zool. Soc., 1903, (203- 
210). 



6031.80 MESOZOIC (SECONDARY). 

Delpfihiopaia freyeri Miill. Abel, 0. 
Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. OstUng., 18. 
1901, (297-317, mit 2 Taf.). 

Equua. Beaaley. W. F. Sci. Amer.. 
New York, N.Y., 86, 1903, (451-452). 



6081 



14 i 



6031 



6031.85 LOWER CAEKOZOIC 
(EOCENE, OLIOOCENE), 

AgrioehaeruB nn. spp. DooglaM, £. 
Philadelphia, Pa., Trans. Am«r. Phil. 
Soc., (N. Ser.). 10. 1902, (237-279, with 

pi.;. 

Anehilophus deBmareetL WtSabng, 
I^ Zs. wiss. ZooX., Leipzig, 74, 1U03, 
(.490-500, mit 1 Ta£.). 

AplemoduB n. gen. A mediaevue n. 
fcp. MattlMW, W. D. New York, N.Y., 
Dull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, 
(197-226). Separate. 24.5 cm. 

A rretoth er'i urn n . gen . A . aeridens n . 
Ap. Douglaw, £. Philadelphia, Pa., 
Trans. Amer. Phil. Soc, (N. Ser.), 90, 
1902, (237-279, with pi). 

AramoUJierium. Qeol. Mag., London, 
(Ser. 2), [4], 10, 1903, (529). 

p, E. Ray. Paris, 



C.-R. Acad, sci., 136, 1903, (802). 

A ramottherlum andreicsi. Lankeiter, 
E. Ray. [In an anonymous paper.] Qeol. 
Mapr., London, (Ser. 2) [4], 10, 1903, 
(531 ). 

linthygenya n. gen. B. alpha n. sp. 
Douglau, E. Philadelphia, Pa , Trans. 
Amer. Phil. Soc., (N. Ser.), 20, 1902, 
(237-279.with pi.). 

Bunaeluru8 infelix n. sp. Mattlieir, 
W. D. New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. 
Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, (197-226). 
iSepnrate. 24.5 cm. 

Colodnn cingidattis n. sp. Douglau, 
E. Philadelphia, Pa., Trans. Amer. 
Phil. Soc, (N. Ser.), 20, 1902, (237-279, 
uitli pi.). 

Cylindrodon n. gen. C. fontis n. sp. 
DouglaBS, K. Philadelphia, Pa., Trans. 
Amer. Phil. Soc, (N. Ser.), 20, 1902, 
(1^37-279, with pi.). 

('ynodiclis puterculus n. sp. Matthew, 
AV. *D. New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. 
Mus. Nat. Hist.. 19, 1903, (197-226). 
Separate. 24.5 cm. 

KleiJiasantiqims. Rutot, A. Quelques 
(lecouvortes jKileontologinues nouvelles. 
J. Dccouverte d'une n)oIaire d^Elcphaa 
iiutiqnuA. . . . Bruxclles (Havez), 
1003, (10). 

EiirrotnphuH hclcuoe n. sp. Douglass, 
K. rhiliulrlphia, Pa., Trans. Amer. Phil. 
HiiL\, iS. Ser.), 20, IDOl', (L>37-L»79, with 
1>1.;. 



Eumya minor n. sp. DonglAM, E. 
Philadelphia, Pa., Trans. Amer. Phil. 
Soc., (N. Ser.), 90, 1902, (237-279, wiUi 
pi.). 

Uycenodon nn. spp. Douglau, E. 
Philadelphia, Pa., Trans. Amer. Phil. 
Soc, (N. Ser.), 90, 1902, (237-279, with 
pi.). 

letopa acutidens n. sp. Douglau, E. 
Philadelphia, Pa., Trans. Amer. Phil. 
Soc, (N. Ser.), 90, 1902, (237-279, wiUi 
pi.). 

Ictope ihomsoni n. sp. Matthew, W. 

D. New York, N.Y., BuU. Amer. Mus. 
Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, (197-226). Separate. 
24.5 cm. 

laehyromya veterior n. sp. Matthew, 
W. D. New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. 
Mus. Nat. Hist, 19, 1903, (197-226). 
Separate. 24.5 cm. 

Leptotragulua profectxiB n. sp. 
Matthew. W. D. New York, N.Y.. 
Bull. Amer. Mas. Nat. Hist., 19. 1903, 
(197-226). Separate. 24.5 cm. 

lAmnenetea n. gen. et nn. spp. 
Douglau, E. Philadelphia, Pa., Ti-ans. 
Amer. Phil. Soc. (N. Ser.), 20. 1902, 
(237-279, with pi.). 

lAtpfiiodou. Omboui, G. A^enezia, 
Atti 1st. ven.. (Ser. 8, 4), 61. 1902, (189- 
192, con tav.). 

Microptcrnodus n. gen. M. boreaJla n. 
sp. Matthew, W. D. New York, N.Y., 
Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, 
(197-226). Separate 24.5 cm. 

Oreodon rohuatum n. sp. Douglau, E. 
Philadelphia, Pa., Trans. Amer. Phil. 
Soc, (N. Ser.), 20, 1902, (237-279, with 
pi.). 

Tachyhyaena cj'igantea. Boule, M. 
Nature, Paris, 80, (2« Semestre), 1902, 
(401-402). 

Pal(c6lag^i8 hrachyodon n. sp. 
Matthew, W. D. Now York, N.Y.,Bull. 
Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., 19. 1903, (197- 
226). Separate. 24.5 cm. 

temiwdou n. sp. Douglass, 

E. Philadelphia, Pa., Trans. Arr.er. Thil. 
Soc, (N. LSer.), 20, 1902, (237-279, with 
pi.). 

Peratherium t itanclix n . sp. Matthew, 
W. D. New York, N.Y., Bull. Amer. 
Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, (iy7-i'20). 
Sejxirate. 24.5 cm. 



0081 



145 



6031 



ProamphUyon n, mn. P. nebraacenais 
n. sp. HllclMrr. «T. B. Pittsburgh, Pa., 
Mem. Carnegie Mus., 1. 190^. (G5-1U8, 
with pi.}. 

Pro«ciuruM n. sabgen. fof SriuruM). 
HkUbifW. W. D. New York, N.Y., Bull. 
Amer. Mu8. Nat. HiHt., 19, 1003, (197- 
f26). 8e])arate. 24.5 cm. 

Protemnocyon n. gen. P. tnjUntuA n. 
^p. HtttdMr. J. B. Pituburgh. Pa., 
Meni. Carnegie Mu«., 1. 1002. (65-108, 
with pJ.). 

Proterix n. gen. P. looiniai n. sp. 
Kittbvw. W. D. Xew York, N.Y., Bull. 
Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., 19. 1903. (227- 
239). Separate. 24.5 cni. 

Seiurua jefferaoni n. sp. Dooglau, E. 
Philadelphia, Pa., Trans. Amer. Phil. 
Soc,, (X. Ser.), 20, 1902, (237-279, with 
pl.V 

Sciurua (Proaeiurua) vetuatua n. sp. 
■tttliirw. W. D. Xew York, N.Y., Bull. 
Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., 19. 1903, (197- 
226). Separate. 24.5 cm. 

Steneofiher. Lanbe,. 0. C. Wien, 
VerL Geol. RchsAnst., 1901. (283-284). 

nn. sjpp. Douglass, E. 

Philadelphia. Pa., Trans. Amer. Phil. 
Sot., (y. Ser.X 20. 1902, (237-279, with 

Sttharua niontauua n. sp. Matthew, 
W. D. Xew York, X.Y., Bull. Amer. 
Mus. Xat. Hist.. 19, 1003, (l07-22r).. 
Separate. 24.5 cm. 

Zeuglodon. Btromer, E. von. Wien, 
Beitr. Pal. Geol. OestUng., 16, 1903. rG5- 
lOl.mit 4Taf.). 



6031.90 UPPEIl CAEXOZOIC 
{MIOCENE, PLIOCENE). 

Acerntherium havarieum n. sp. 
Stromer von Relchenbach, E. Geogr. 
JahrefJiefte, Muncheu, 16 (1902), 1903, 
«56-63, mit 1 Taf.). 

AleicejJuilua ainenaia n. sp. Bchlosser, 
M. Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., niath.- 
phys. CI., 22, Abt. 1, 1903, (1-221, mit 
14 Taf.). 

Anchitherium zitteli n. sp. Schlosser, 
M. Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.- 
phys. a., 22, Abt. 1, 1903, (1-221, mit 
14 Taf.). 

(1^53) 



An'hroptln^. Sshloss^T, M. Centrall>l. 
.Miu, SluttiT.irt. 1903. 1512 5i;J'. 

llaUifim elrna.'a. CApsllllli, ii. Ik)- 
logiui, Mem. -Voc. so., (Ser. 5), 9, 1002, 
'759-778, ('(m 3 tav.». 

^Vrcrirti^ u. geii.et nn. <pp. Schlosser, 
M. Miiu-jhen. Al)h. Ak. \Vis««., muth.- 
phvs. CI., 22, Abt. 1. 1003. « 1-221, mit 
14*Taf.'. 

Dioplolni. Ugolinl, \l. Pisa. Mem. 
S V. f.)s.-. SC-. luiT., 18, 1002. . 10-1.').». 

Dipoldea mn/tri u. sp. S^hlossar, M. 
Miinchen, .Vbh. .Vk. Wis-*., math.-phys. 
CI., 22, Abt. I, 1903, < 1-221. mit 14 

Taf.) 

DryoplthecuA (hirinui n. sp. Ab6l# O. 
Wien, SitzBor. Ak. Wiss.. Ill, 11102, 
Abtheiluiig I, 1 1171-1207, mit I Taf .) ; 
Contrailil. Min.', Stuttgart, 1903, ^170- 

182). 

Eleijii'ia prim'igemna. Portls, A. 
Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital.. 21, 1902, 
(03-114, con tav.). 

Oazelhi nn. spp. Bchlosser, M. 
Miinchen, Abh. Ak. WiHs.. math.- phys. 
CI., 22, Abt. 1, 1903, a-221, mit 14 
Taf.). 

Gripliopilheeiia n. gen. G. aneaal n. sp. 
Abel, O. Wien. Sitzlier. Ak. Wiss., Ill, 
1002, AbtluMlung I, (^1171-1207. mit 1 
Taf.); (Vntralbl. Min., Stuttgart, 1903, 
il7G 182.>. 

Homo. Alsbers^, .M. Verb. (Jes. D. 
Xatf., I^ip/.ig, 74 ilO02^ II, 1, 1903. 
(175-170). 

Ilxjacna (j'ujtiuicn n. >)). Bchlosser, M. 
Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., maih.-phys. 
CI., 22, .Vbt. ], 1903. (1-221, mit 14. 
Taf.\ 

TjrptoiUcsictia fiVioli [Ilerpcatca fillwliy 
Gaillanl.l. Major, C. I. F. Ge<^l. Mag., 
Ix)ndon, (ser. 2), [4J 10, 1003, (530). 

Lophiodon atirdaa n. sp. BOSCO, C- 
Roma, Rend. Arc. Lincei, (Ser. V), 11» 
1002, 2° Sem., (178-182, con tig.). 

LuJtra hrachygiuithua n. sp. Bchlosser, 
M. Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.- 
phys. CI., 22, Abt. 1, 1903, (1-221, mit 
MTaf.). 

Mnchatrodus hofribilia n. sp. Bchlos- 
ser, M. Miinchen, Abh. Ak. WiwM., 
math.-phys. CI., 22, Abt. I, 1903,(1-221, 
mit 14 Taf.y 



6031 



140 



6031 



Maatodon. Olirke, J. M. Albany 
I'niv., N.Y.. Bull. St. Mus., No. 69, 1903, 
(921-933, with pi.). 

Maatodon lydekken n. sp. BolilOMer, 
M. Miiiwrhpn, Abh. Ak. Wiss., niath.- 
pbys. CI., 22. Abt. 1. 1903, (1-221, mil 
14 Taf.). 

Meles taxi pater n. sp. BohlOMer, M. 
MuiK'heu, Abh. Ak. W'isH., math.-phyK. 
CL, 22, Abt. 1, 1903, (1-221, mil 14 
Taf.). 

Mo7iachuH albiventer. UgoUnl, R. 
. Paleoiitogr. luUiea, Pisa, 8. 1902, (1-20, 
c-ou 3 tav., con 1 fig.) ; Pisa, Pr(x\ verb. 
Soc. tose. sc. uat., 13, 1902, (87-88). 

Mylagaidodon n. gen. M. angidatiis n. sp. 
Blndair, W. J. Amer. J. Sci., New 
Haven, Conn., (Ser. 4), 16, (143-144). 

Xeohippnrion n. gen. A', trhitneyi n. 
Rj). Oidley, J. W. New York, N.Y.. 
iJull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1903, 
( 405-476;. Separate. 24.5 cm. 

Neopithccua. Bchlosser, M. Central bl. 
Min., Stuttgart, 1903, (512-513). 

XeopithceuB n. nora . = .4 nthropodua 
Sclilosrter. Abel, 0. Centralbl. Min., 
iStuttgart, 1903, (176-182). 

(hap a. Boule, M. Autun, liul. soc. 
Ht-i. uat., 15, 1902, (Proc.-verb., 191- 
194). 

Valacorcaa n'iuena\» u. sp. ScUosser, 
M. Miinc-hcn, .\hh Ak. Wiss., niatli.-phys. 
CI., 22, Abt. 1, 1903, (1-221, niit'li 
Taf.,). 

Parahoaelaphua n. gen. P. ameghitioi 
n. sp. Bchlosser, M. MUnchen, Abh. 
Ak. Wiss., niath.-phvs. CI., 22, Abt. 1, 
1003, (1-221, niit 14 Taf.). 

Pamcnmelus n. gen. /'. gigaa n. sj). 
ScUosaer, M. Mumhen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., 
niath.-phys. CI., 22, Abt. 1, 1903, (1-221, 
init 14 Taf.). 

ParamyJodnn n. gen. P. nehrascensia 
n. -^p. Brown, H. New York, X.Y., 
Ihill. .\iucr. Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, 1003, 
')(')!) .')8t, with 2 pis.). Separate. 

- i.'i cm. 

Pl<iflf(j(nius tcjnnnta n. sp. Oidley, J. 
W. New York, X.Y., Hull. Amer. Mus. 
Xat. Hist., 19, l!)n:i (477-481). Separate. 

Plesiad'lax dcpercl't n. sj>. Schlosser, 
M. Muiichfu, Abh. Ak. Wiss., nuith.- 
j»liys. ('!., 22, Abt. 1, 1003, (1 221, mil 
14 Tar. 



Progenetta ceiia n. sp. Mi^Jor, C. I. F. 
Geol. Mag., London, (.ser. 2), [4J 10, 1903, 

(534). 

Protetraceroa n. gen. P. gaudryi n. 
Hu. Solilosser, M. Miinchen, Abh. Ak. 
Wiss., math.-phys. CI., 22, Abt. 1, 1903, 
(1-221, mit 14 Taf.). 

Paeudohoa n. gen. et nn. npp. 
Schlosser, M. Miinehen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., 
math.-phvs. CI., 22, Abt. 1, 1903, (1-221, 
mit 14 Tif.). 

Rhinoceroa nn. s])p. Schlosser, M. 
Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-phvs. 
CI.. 22, Abt. 1, 1903, (1-221, mit 'l4 
Taf.). 

Strepaieeroa nn. spp. Schlosser, M. 
Munrhen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-phvs. 
CI., 22, Abt. 1, 11K)3. (1 221, mit 14 
Taf.). 

Sua nn. spp. Schlosser, M. Miinchen, 
Abh. Ak. W^iss., math.-phvs. CI., 22, 
Abt. 1, 1903, (1-221, mit 14*Taf.). 

Sua erimanthiua. Ugolini, U. Pisa, 
Proc. verb. Soc. tosc. sc. nat., 13, 1902 , 
(27-29). 

Trogoccroa mi. sp]). Schlosser, M. 
Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-phvs. 
CI., 22, Abt. 1, 1903. (1-221, mit *14 
Taf.). 

Trocharion (dbdncnse n. g. n. sp. 
Major, C. I. F. Geol. Mag., Loudon, (Ser. 
2j, [4] 10, 1903, (530). 

Trochictis nn. spp. Major, C. I. F. 
Geol. Mag., Ix)ndon, (Ser. 2), [4] 10, 
1003, (537 J. 

T^rsua apcJaeits. Vgolini, P. Pisa, 
Proc. verb. Soc. tosc. sc. nat., 13, 1902, 

(20-27). 

Vu1i)€8 sincns'ts u. sp. Schlosser, M. 
Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-phvs. 
(1, 22, Abt. I. 1003, (1-221, mit 'it 
Taf.). 



6031.95 PLl-nSTOCEXE AXD 

UECEXT. 

Ah'CH mncliliff. Newton, E. T. T.<)n- 
dnn. g. J. Geol. S.c, 59, 1003, (SO-00 . 

.4 Iciccphalua aincnslf* u. sp. Schlosser, 
M. Mijnchon, Abli. Ak. Wiss., uiath.- 
l)hv<. CI., 22, Abt. 1. 1003, 1-2lM, mit 
Jl'Taf. . 



6031 



m 



6031 



AntihiUierium zittell n. si). Bchloiier, 
If. M&ndieu, Abh. Ak. Witw., nmth.- 
lAy«. CI.. 82. Abt. 1. 1903, (1-221, mit 
H Taf .). 

Boa primiqeniu^. Sheppird. T. 
Hull. Mu8. rubl., 16. 1903, (6, 1). 

Cariacua. BmaUwood. W. M. 
Science, New York, N.Y., (N. Ser.), 
18. 1903, (20-27). 

Cattor. B<Meo. C. Roinn. Rend. Arc. 
Uncei, (Ser. 5), 11. 1902. ^ Seiii., i.'MJT - 
371, con fig.). 

Ccrvavti8 n. fren. et iin. spp. Scblotser, 
M. Mtinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., injitli.- 
phy». CI., 22, Abt. J, 1903, (1-221, mit 
U Taf.). 

Dipoidea major'i n. sp. Schlosser, y\. 
Mtinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., luath.-phvrt. 
01.. 22. Abt. I, 11H)3, (1-221, mit 'U 
TaO. 

Elcphas. Knlffht, W. (\ S;iVn-<», 
New York, X.Y., X. S-r... 17. 1903. 
(S2S-829). 

Elepftaa eohnnhi. Sternberflr, V. H. 
iScience, New York, N.Y., iN. St»r.,\ 17, 
19a3, (511-5121 

EUpfiaa etfpriotes u. sp. Bate. 
D. M. A. Ix)U(l(>n, Pr<M'. H. Soc, 71, 
1903, (500\ 

Elephaa jn'imlgeniiifi. Sheppard, T. 
Hull. Mus.Publ., 15, lt»03, (S-10, f.gJ. 

Equua. Munro, I?. P'(linbjir;,^li, I'roc. 
I?. Physic. S.x'., 15 ! 1 1, 190:5. (70-101 . 

Ca2r//(< nil. ftp]). Schlosser, M. Miin- 
rhen. Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-])livs. CI., 
22. Abt. 1, 1903, (1-221. mil 1 1 taf. . 

Genelta plcttictuidcs n. sp. Bate, 
D. M. A. rx)n<l«>n, Proc. Zool. S<h\, 1903, 
II. (J) 1903.(121). 

(Hyptothrrittm n. ^'ii. ^/. trrainim n. 
Kp. Osbom, H. F. NVw York, N.Y., 
Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., 19, IDO.'.. 
(491-494, with 1 ])l.). S'i)anite. 

24 J3 cm. 

Homo. Alsbers:, M. Vrrli. (ms. I>. 
Xatf., l>^ipzig. 74 (lt»02', 11, 1, lOO.*^,, 
1 175-1 76 J. 

Fenck, \. ;\i-cli. Antlir., 

Braunschweig, 29, 190:i, (7S-1»0.'. 

Hyaena ffignutca n. sp. Schlosser, M. 
Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., niath.-plivs. 
(.n., 22. Abt. 1. 1903, (1-221, n.it'll 
Taf.l 

(K-653) 



Hifaenojnalhua n. ^n. et nn. Hpu. 
Merrlam. J. C. lk*rkelev, Univ. Cal.. 
Bull. Dept. (Jeol.. 8. 1903, (277-290, 
with 3 pis.). Sejmrate. 20.8 rm. 

Hypogeom'ia auMralU n. sp. Orandi- 
dier. (r. Bui. Mu»euni, Paris, 1908, 
(13-15, av. fig.». 

Lutra brnchiftjmtthns n. sp. Bobloiser. 
M. Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.- 
phvs. Cl., 22, Abt. 1, 11K)3,; 1-221, mit 
14*Taf.). 

Mdchairoflufi horrihilis n. sp, 
Sohloaaer, M. Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wis;;!., 
nmth.-phvs. Cl., 22, Abt. 1, 1903,(1-221, 
mit U Taf.). 

Marmot. Delheid, K. Tne niar- 
nintte ])rdiuatermiire. Bruxelles, 1900, 
(3). 8vo. 

MoMothm. Clarke, J. M. Albanv 
Tuiv., X.Y.. Bull. St. Mus.,Xo.69, 1903. 
.1>2 1-933, with pi.). 

MaatO'lan lydvhherl n. sp. Bchlosser, 
M. Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.- 
])hvs. Cl., 22, Abt. 1, 1903, (1-221, mit 
14 Taf.). 

.\Mc8 taxipdter n. sp. Scbloaser, M. 
Miinchen, .\hh. Ak. Wiss., math.-plivs. 
CL. 22, Abt. 1, 1903, (1-221, mit 'l4 
Taf.). 

Oris m(tinihar(li n. form. TOTlla, F. 
Wicn, .lahrl). (Jol. Rch^Anst., 53, 1903. 
(TjI-OI, mit 1 Taf.). 

Vahienrcas .' tiiucuHia n. sp. Schlosser. 
M. Miinchen, Abli. Ak. Wiss., inath.- 
phvs. CL, 22, Abt. 1. 1!)03, (1-221, mit 
U'Taf.). 

l*aj'(ihoHi'JniJnts n. pMi. P. nmeghiuoi 
n. sp. Schlosser, M. Miinclien, Abh. 
Ak. Wiss., niatli.-phvs. CL, 22., Abt. 1, 
1903, (J-221, mit 11 Taf.). 

Paracamelui^ n. ^^cn. P. Qirjaa n. sp. 
Schlosser, M. Miinchen, .Vl)h. Ak. Wiss., 
niath.-phvs. CL, 22, Abt. 1, 1903,(1-221. 
mit 11 Taf.). 

PlthrraiilhropiiA. Bougon. Xatura- 
li^tc, Paris, (ser. 2-, 24, 1902, (103). 

Vlatifcjonnn compv*'»8U8. Wagrner, (r. 
CMiica^o, UL, .1. (Jc.l. Cniv. Chic, 11, 
1903, (777-782). 

Plcn\ii(Jdnx di'j^'rctl n. sp. ScMosser, 
M, Miinchen, .\l)h. Ak. Wi>s., math.- 
plivs. CL, 22, Abt. 1, 11103, f 1-221, mit 
llTaf.). 

L 2 



6031 



148 



6031 



Protetraceroa n. gen. P. gaudrvt n. sp. 
hlOMer, M. Munchen, Abh. Ak. 



Wi88., math.-phys. 01., 22, Abt. 1, 1903, 
(1-221, mit 14 Taf.). 

Pseudchos n. sen. et niL spp. 
; M. Monchen, Abb. Ak, 



Wiss., math.-phys. CI., 22, Abt. 1, 1903, 
(1-221, mit 14 Taf.). 

Rhinoceros iin. spp. BchlcwiW, M. 
Manchen, Abh. Ak. Wise., math.-ph78. 
CI., 22, Abt. 1, 1903, a-221, mit 14 
Taf.). 

Rhinoceros hundsheimensis n. form. 
TtoQla, F. Wien, Veiii. Qeol. RdisAnst., 

1901, (309-311); Wien, Abh. Geol. 
RdisAnst., 19, Heft 1, 1902, (92, mit 12 
Taf). 

Spalax fritschi n. sp. Neliriiig, A. 
Berlin, SitzBer. Ges. natf. Frennde, 

1902, (77-85). 



Strepsieeros nn. spp. ScblosMT, M. 
Manchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-phys. 
a., 22, Abt. 1, 1903, ri-221, mit 14 
Taf.). 

Sua nn. spp. ScblosMT, M. Munchen, 
Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-phys. CI., 22, 
Abt. 1, 1903, (1-221, mit 14 Taf.). 

Tragoceros nn. spp. Sebloaser, M. 
Munchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-phys. 
a., 22, Abt. 1, 1903, a-221, mit 14 
Taf.). 

Ursus. Smallwood, W. M. Science, 
New York, N.Y., (N. Ser), 18, 1903, 
(26-27). 

Ursus spelaeus. Flmres, E. Riv. ital. 
paleont, Bologna, 8, 1902, (26-27, con 

%). 

Vidpes siTtensis n. sp. ScblosMT, M. 
Miinchen, Abh. Ak. Wiss., math.-phys. 
CL, 22, Abt. 1, 1903, (1-221, mit 14 
Taf.). 



0181 



149 



0431 



LIST OF NEW GENERA AND SPECIKS. 



0131 FOSSII-S OF DOUBTFUL 
AFFINITY OR ORIGIN. 

RmzoKOBALUOi hildcs'tense. Menzel, H. 



0431 PROTOZOA. 

An un efrand l c ul a r la n. gen. [Foramint- 

fera]. Schubert, R. J. 
1874. 

august a. Schubert, R. J. 

1874. 

fiiFJUUNA [Fonimiiiifera]. 

Bemibaeiili. Liebus, A. and 

Schubert, R. J. 1688. 

BoLiviSA [Foraniiuifera]. 

■ vaecki. Schubert, R. J. 

1874. 

Calcakina [Forauiiuifera]. 

• rotula. Egger, J. G. 1503. 

Cbjstellaria [Foraiiiinifera]. 

■ harbata. Egger, J. G. 

1503. 

Ctclammin'a [Foraiiiinifera]. 

• Icbeli. Hermann, A. 15*J7. 

• uJdigi. Schubert, R. J. 

1874. 

DiMORPUiKA [Ft.>ramini{er;i]. 

■ cylindroideti. Liebus, A. and 

SchuWrt, R. J. 1C88. 

minuta. Fgger, J. U. 

1503. 

vraulae. Egger, J. 0. 

1503. 

variahili8. Liebus, A. and 

Schubert. R. J. 1688. 



Flabelunella [For.iminifera'. 

praemucrouata. Liebus, A. 

and Schul)ert, R. J. 1688. 

Fbundiculabia [Forauiiuifera]. 

atachci. Liebus, A. and 

Schubert, R. J. 1088. 

zittcliana. Fgger, J. G. 

1503. 

FusL'UNA [Foraminifera]. 

alternans. Schellwien, E. 

1866. 

Gaudryina [Foraminifera]. 



mxmma. 
)3. 



150;' 



Egger. J. G. 



Gtimbeliiia n. gen. L^^r. I. (f. 1503. 

acervidinoidci*. Egger, . I. G. 

1503. 

frucUi'osn. Kggfr, .1. G. 

J 503. 

Intti. P^gg«»r, .1. It. 1503. 

HAi'LoriiRAGMiiM [Furaiiiinifcra]. 

l>ct'i()luH. Kggor. J. G. 

1503. 

sUcx. Egger, .T.c;. L503. 

apinulosum. EggtT, J. G. 

150:i. 

trl folium. Egger, •} . Cr 

150:'.. 

Hyper AMMINA [Foraminifera]. 

j)ellucida. Schubert, R. J. 

1874. 

NoDOSARiA [Foraminifera]. 

longiepinn. Egger. J. G. 

1*503. 

orthopfiragma . Egger, J. G. 

1503. 



0431 



150 



0831 



Xlbecuiabia [Foraminifera], 

carap'itosa n. form. Steiii- 

nmnn, G. lt)47. 

Pavonina [Forarainiferii]. 

agghifinavs. Schubert, R. J. 

1874. 

Pi^voorsiLiNA [Foraniiiiifera]. 

hUmllata. E|?gcr, J. CI. 

1503. 

rLAXisPiBiXA [Foramiuifeia]. 

aggJutinana. Eggor, J. CI. 

1503. 

Proropobus [Foramiuirera]. 

euhquadrilateruti. Liebns, 

A. and SoLubert, U. J. 
1(588. 

• aurgens. Egger, J. (\. 

1503. 

SpiROLori'LiNA [Foraniiiiifera]. 

icaagetii. LiebuR, A. and 

S(rhul)ert, R. J. 1088. 

Spiroplecta [Foraminifeni]. 

granite. Egger, J. (I. 

1503. 



rohiiMa. 
1503. 



Egger, J. Ci 



TiUBAMMiNA [Foraminifera]. 

aplendens. Egger, J. Cr. 

1503. 

Traciieioiionas [Protozoa]. 

minor. Palmer, T. C. 

1773. 

apiculifera. Palmer, T. C. 

1773. 

apinoaa. Palmer, T. C. 

1773. 

vermiculoisa. Palmer, T. C. 

1773. 



vest it a. 
1773. 



l\ilmer, T. C. 



Trigenerina n. gen. [Foraminifeni]. 
Schubert, H. J. 1874. 



Tritaxia [Foraminifera], 



compreasa. 
J 503. 



Egger. J. 



Tblkcatulixa [Foraminifera]. 

faroaoidea. Egger, J. O. 

1503. 

Vacjixulin'a [For.munifera]. 

aulzenaia n. foru\ Hermiann, 

A. 159^. 



0631 



PORIFERA. 



CRATict:i.-\RiA [Hexaclinellida]. 

microporn. Ungera-Stern- 

berg, E. 1993. 

El'DICTyon [HexactinelliJa]. 

ateinmanui. Bistram, A. 

1375. 

Nepheliosponc^ n. gen. [Uexactinellida.] 
Clarke, J. M. 1438. 

avocennia. Clarke, J. M. 

1438. 

typicn. Clarke, J. M. 

1438. 

Rhizopoterios [Hexaclinellidae]. 

regidare. Ungern Stern- 
berg, E. 1993. 

ziUeJi, rngern-Steruberg, 

E. 1933. 

StrephochetnB n. ^en. Seelv, H. M. 
1893. 

atrotua. Scelv, H. M. 

1893. 

hrainerdi. .Set*lv, 11. M. 

J 893. 

oecllatua. Sielv, H. M. 

1893. 



priuiutt. 
1893. 



Seelv. H. M. 



VKNTRirci.iTES [Hexactinellidae]. 

hoi'uaaicna. Tngern Stern- 

berg, K. 1993. 

carei-noaua. Ungeni-Stern- 

IxMg, E. 1993. 



0831 COELENTERATA. 
ArANTiiocoESi A riJexacoralla \ 



ncoronncnait<. 
2012. 



Volz, W. 



QBSl 



151 



0831 



AcnsuciB [HexAcomllaj. 

eojnata, Oppenheim, P. 

1762. 

-^^— ^ pereleganB, Oppenheiiii, P. 

176:?. 

remesi. Felix, J. 1518. 

swA-rolleL Oppenheim, P. 

1762. 

Alveolites [Tabulata]. 

dlspansa. (Jreene, O. K. 

1570. 

8uhangularia. (Ireeiie, G. K. 

1570. 

Aplqsmilia [Hexacoralla]. 

erueifera. Felix, J. 1521. 

euteiches. Felix, J. 1522. 

AsnAGAEA. n. notn. [Ilexacoralla]. 
Felix, J. 1520. 

AffTiAEoroiu [Hexacoralla I 

mostareuala. Oppenheim, P. 

1762. 



11. ^n [Hexacorallal. Felix, 
J. 1521. 



AsTBocoENiA [Hexacoralla]. 

hoenieal. ()ppeiiheim, P. 

17H2. 

tipoiigUhi. ( )pp<Miboiin, 1*. 

1702. 

Aitrogyra n. gen. [lloxacor.illa]. Felix, 
J. 1520, 1521. 

AuLorsiMMiA [Octoc-ornlla ?]. 

• lithothamnioidcH. PVlix, J. 

1521. 

reptans. Fnlix, J. 1521. 

• renuleuUita. Felix, J. 1521. 

Axoterll n. gen. [Hexacoralla]. C)p]XMi- 
beim, P. 1702. 

hocmet*!. ( )p])en]itMni, 1*. 

1702. 

Babiheua [Hexacoralla^ 

liexacncma. PVlix, J. 1522. 

Babthmiua [Hexacoralla]. 

ilalmatina. Opix'iilieiin, P. 

1 70i>. 



Broo£8ELLA [Acalepbae]. 

rhenana, Kinkelin, F. 1053. 

Calahopiiylua [Hexacoralla]. 

8uf)tilta. Oppenbeim, P. 

1 762. 

tuh'inoracformia. Felix, J. 

lo22. 

Caryophyllia [Hexacoralla]. 

— — ^— californiea, A mold, U. 
1342. 

oppel't. ReraeA, M. 1837. 

^iedroeiisia. Arnold, R. 

1342. 

CENTRA8TRAEA [Hexaconilla]. 

— — ^— hlanchenliorui. Felix, J. 
1522. 

leptomeres. Felix, J. 1522. 

polyatyla. Felix, J. 1522. 

Ceratotbocuus [Hexacoralla]. 

amphitrkes. Felix, J. 1521. 

dinatua. l^nnaiit,.T. 1474. 

Cliaractopliylliiin n. gen. [Tetracoralla]. 
SimiBoii, (4. R. 1021. 

CiiuNornYLLiM [Tetracoralla]. 

pUOniaeum. (Jreene, (!. K. 

1570. 

CiRCoruYLLiA [Hexacoralla]. 

fj'ibha. OpiH'nheini, P. 

1702. 

Cladocoha ? [Hexacoralla"]. 

■ hoHjiiticfi. Oppenlioini, P. 

17(»2. 

O.KCOi'iiYLLiTM [Hexacoralla]. 

jnaximum. Volz, W. 2012. 

CoMosKKis [H<;xacoralla]. 

JcptuiUnjcH. Felix, J. 1552. 

Cryptocj >enia [Hexacoralla]. 

\rrc*jxdar\B. Volz, W. 2012. 

CYATHOMORrnA [HcxBcoralla]. 

dnhriccnais. Opj^enbeini, P. 

1 762. 



0331 



15i 



0631 



Ctatbopuoea [^Uexdcoralla . 

annae. Vol*, W. if}\2. 

infjmaea. Yolz, W. 2012. 

Cta^uuseeis 'Hexacoralla\ 

dinarUa. Uppcnheim, P. 

1762. 

zitteli. Felix, J. 1521. 

Ctcloutes Hexaeorallal. 

rhomboid^iis. ^ppenheim. 

P. 17C2. 

CiCLosERis [Hexacoralla\ 

hmzzanens'is. Oppeoheini, 

P. 17(52. 

CyliiuiroiiiiyUiim n. gen. fretmcoralla'. 
Simpson, G. B. 1921. 

elongalum. Simpson. G. B. 

1921. 

DiMORPHASTRAKA [Hexacoralla . 

kobyi. Felix, J. 1522. 

tcaeJtneri. Felix, J. 1521. 

DiPniFHYLLUM [Tetracoralla]. 

hUlhigHi. Green«^. G. K. 

1570. 

DiPLOCOEMA [Hexacoralla^. 

hegifee'nut. Volz, W. 201 1*. 

DiPiX)RiA [Hexacoralla]. 

Idtishnuita. Felix, J. J.j21. 

Ditoecholasma n. gen. [Tetracoralla]. 
Simjwon, G. B. 1921. 

EdaphophyUnm n. pen. [Tetracoralhi]. 
Sin.pscn,G. B. 1921. 

Elahmocoenia [Hexacoralla]. 

I'ittUajui. Felix, J. 1521. 

Bnterolasma n. gen. [Teiracorall:i]. 
Simpson, U. B. 1921. 

EHlDOl'liYi.LiiM [Tetnicoralla]. 

hfuinvilleueis. Greene, G.K. 

1570. 

Favositks Tabuhita,. 



YLStELLCu 'Hexaronilm' 



1762. 



Oj^nkeim. P. 



-^ 



hehicrhcrijhic var. pntecedfiit* 
u. var. Scliuchert, C. 
1883. 



n. aen. [Hexacoralla]. 
Ethendge, R. jun. 1513. 

GosiARACi [Hexacoralla]. 

oetopartita. Oppenheim. P. 

1762. 

Haltsites TTabulata]. 

radiatug. WTiitfield. R. P. 

2027. 

Hapiabaea [Hexacoralla]. 

praUl. Felix, J. 1521. 

Haplodelia [Hexacoralla]. 

omata. Felix, J. 1521. 

Hapiliiliyniiiii n. gen. [Tetracoralla]. 
Simpson, G. B. 1921. 

Heuastr.\ea 'Hexacoralla]. 

forojvlienisii*. Oppenheim, 

P. 1762. 

hatzeri. Oppeiilieini, P. 

1762. 

Ueuophyllim [Tetracoralla]. 

couglomeratum. Greene, 

G. K. 1571. 

congregalum. Greene, G. K. 

1571. 

crotulum. Greene, G. K, 

1570. 

dispanaum. Greene, G. K. 

1570. 

mirnm. Greene, G. K. 

1570. 



Heterocoexia [Hexacoralla]. 

cotftata. Felix, J. 1521. 

erecta. Felix, J. 1521 . 

fuchai. Felix, J. 1521. 

ocul'iuacform'ifi. Felix, J. 

1521. 

stachc'i. Felix, J. 1521. 

HoLocysTis [Hexacoralla]. 

hukmclncns'is. Volz, W. 

2012. 

Homalophylluin n. gen. [Tetracoralla]. 
Simpson, G. B. 1921. 



0B81 1^ 

Htstchkmu [HezAcoralla]. 

.-~^— ko9ttmati Felix, J. 1521. 

HTDSoranxiA. [Hexacoralla]. 

henardeUii. Oppenheim, P. 

1762. 

prior. Oppenheim, P. 

1762. 

n. gen. [Tetracoralla]. 
SimpHon, G. B. 1921. 

n. gen. [Tetracoralla]. 
Simpson, G. B. 1921. 

-^— aeuminatum. Simpson, G. 
B. 1921. 

liAafOOTRi [Hexacoralla]. 

fortuoaa. Felix, J. 1521. 

gracilU. Felix, J. 1521. 

LATDfAXiiTD&A [Hexacoralla]. 

amphUriUa. Felix, J. 1522. 

. zumoffeni. Felix, J. 1522. 

LiTDfAEASDRARAUL [Hexac'oralla]. 

douv'dUi. Felix, J. 1521. 

• lophiophora. Felix, J. 1521. 

Leptogbaftts [Oraplolitoidea]. 

ascendens. Elles, (». L. t^ 

Wood. E. M. R. 1507. 

flaccidua var.arcuatuH n.var. 

Files, G. L. & Wood, E. 
M. R. 1507. 

ftaecidua var. macer n. vur. 

EUes, G. L. & Wood, E. 
M. R. 1507. 

• jiacc'idua vur. viacilenlua n. 

var. Elles, G. L. & Wood, 
E. M. R. 1507. 

Haecidua var. apinifer n. var. 

' Elles, G. L. & Woo<l, E. 

M. R. 1507. 



grandia. Elles, G. L. & 

Wood, E. M. R. 1507. 

lattia. Elles, (t. L. & Wood, 

E. M. R. 1507. 

— talidua. Elles, G. L. & 

Wood, E. M. R. 1507. 

Ljeptosebib [Hexacoralla] 

■ ? rarialella. Oppenheim, P. 

1762. 



0631 



LiTHAKAtL\ [Hexaconilla]. 

latiatellata. Felix, J. 1521. 

raughani. Felix, J. 1521. 

I>OKRDAi.KiA [Tetraconilla]. 

muUiarpiaUi. Enderle, J. 

1508. 

LophOlmiiiui 11. gen. [Tetracoralla]. 
Simi>son, G. B. 1921. 

MaohepoRa [Hexacoralla]. 

— — ^— herzegoirintnaia, Oppenheim, 
P. 1762. 

terqeat'ina. Oppenheim, P. 

i762. 

Meniacopliylliiin n. gen. [Tetracoralla]. 
Simpson, G. B. 1921. 

m'lmdum. Simpson, G. B. 

1921. 

Mesomorpua [Hexacoralla]. 

columnaria. Oppenheim, P. 

1762. 

MicnELiNiA [Tabulata]. 



xrardi. 
1570. 



Greene, 0. K. 



Mii.LEi'ORA Hydroinedusae]. 

dalmatina. Opi^enheim, P. 

17r.2. 

Milleporldlum n. gen. [Hydromedusae]. 
Steinnianii, (». 1948. 

remeHi. Steinmami, G. 

VMS. 

MoNTi.iVAi.Ti A [He.\acoralla]. 
latona. Felix, J. 1521. 

OcuLiNA [HcAiicorullaJ. 

ogUvac. Felix, J. 1521. 

— schlosttrn. Felix, J. 1521. 



OdontophyUum ii. gen. [Tetracoralla]. 
Simpson, G. B. 1921. 

Obbicklla [HexaconiUa]. 

? texaiia. Vauglian, T. W. 

2008. 

PACiiYCiVRA [Hexacoralla]. 

microphyea. Felix, J. 1521. 



osai 



151 



rABAcriTHCS [Hezaconlla}. 



pedroetms. ArxkM, R. 
IZ42. 



]'AKA6Miut [HexaooniUa]. 

texana. Vaugfaan, T. W. 

2008. 

i^TTALoiHYLLU [liexaconlla]. 

dalnuU'na. Oppeuhetm, P. 

1702. 

PuiLUPSASTBAEA [Tctiacoralk]. 

viicattraea. Penecke, K. A. 

1787. 

Bcltafferi. Penecke, K. A. 

1787. 



n. gea. Demiaixt, J. 1474. 

otmynMia. Dpirmmt, J. 
1474. 



i'liYLLrxroEKiA [Hexacoralla]. 

roatHtentiB. Dacqu^, E. 

I'hylijOSMILIa [Hexacoralla]. 

aeg'ale. Feliz, J. 1521. 

direraiccBtata. Felix, J. 

1521. 

traruiena. Felix, J. 1521. 



Placocoexia [Hexacoralla]. 

decamera. Volz, \V, 2012. 

major. Felix, J. 1521. 

uhligi. Volz, W. 2012. 

Placoiieija [Hexacoralla]. 

bigemmia. Felix, J. 1521. 

Placophyllnm n. gen. [Tetracoralla]. 
SimpHoii, O. B. 1921. 

tahidatum. Simpson, G. B. 

1U21. 

PiACnsMiLiA [Hexacorallsi]. 

cornu. Ojipenhelui, P. 

17G2. 

europfiila. Felix. J. 1521. 

pLACornocnrs [Hexacoralla]. 

infleetuB. Dennant, J. 1474. 

— ^— - pueblenaie. Dennant, J. 
147J. 

loruYLMA [Hexacoralla"|. 

aerialof^ae. Felix, J. 1521. 




PoniEB [HexaconDa] 



cfiuimium. Oppeolieim, P. 
17€2. 



Fi1iiiiitn|ii^11iM n.gep. [T^nooraDa]. 
SimpBon, G. B. 1921. 

Pbotoseus [Hexacoralla]. 

cretaeea. FdijL,J. 1521. 

FdlogTni n. gen. [Hexacondla]. Felix, 
J. 1521. 

tdlen. FeHx.J. 1521. 



RHABDorHYLUA [Hexacoralla]. 

fcdlax. Oppenbeim, P. 

1762. 

RoMiXGEBU [Tabiilata]. 

commutata. Beecher, C. E. 

1358. 

jackaom. Beecher, C. E. 

1358. 

m\nor. Beecher, C. E. 1358. 

SeenophyHimi n. gen. [Tetracoralla]. 
Simpson, G. B. 1921. 

BchoenophyUnm n. gen. [Tetraco- 
ralla]. Simpson, G. B. 
1921. 

Stekogvra [Hexacoralla]. 

ainuoaa. Felix, J. 1521. 

Stephakocoenia [Hexacoralla]. 

halmopotia. Felix, J. 1522, 

major. Felix, J. 1522. 

Stephanosmilia [Hexacoralla]. 

d'achiardil. Oppenheim, P. 

1762. 

Stereolasma n. gen. [Tetracoralla]. 
Simpson, G. B. 1921. 

Striatopora [Tabulata]. 

helliatAata. Greene, G. K. 

15706. 

Sn'LiNA [Hexacoralla]. 

porriatella. Volz,W. 2012. 

Synaptophylluin n. gen. [Tetracoralla]. 
Simpson, G. B. 1921. 



(sai 



155 



1031 



TnisnisAE.! [Hexacoralla]. 
■ cladopftora. Felix, J. 1521 . 

Uthode9. Felix, J. 1521. 

THiMsrAflTVAEi [Hexacoralla]. 

earinata. Felix, J. 1521. 

leptofhyHa. Felix, J. .1521. 

montuoaa. Felix, J. 1521. 

THASCfOPHTLLrif [Tetracoralla]. 

Bupradevonicum. Penecke, 

K. A. 1787. 

T/^jdoplijrlliuii n. gen. [Tetracoralla]. 
SimpHon, O. B. 1921. 

TcocHOOTiTHCS [llexacoralla]. 

adelaidenn'iB. Dcnnant, J. 

1474. 



infraeompreMUB. Dennsint, 
J. 1474. 

maffle^onei. Dennaiit, J. 
1474. 

microptiytB. Felix, J. 1521. 

pLanicoBtatuH. Dennant, J. 
1474. 



TuocnosEnis [Hexacoralla]. 



d'achiai-dit. Oppenheim, P. 
1702. 

aemiplanutf. Oppenheim, P. 
1762. 



Trothosmilia [Hexacoralla]. 

chondrapliora. Felix, J. 

1521. 



didipnophila. Felix, J. 1521. 

leptogramma. Felix, J. 1521. 

pBecadiopfiora. Felix, J. 
1521. 



TcRBiMOSEHis [Hexacoralla]. 



dubravitzeiiBla. Oppeiiheiui, 
P. 1702. 



2iPHRENns [Tetracoralla]. 

" triBinuatiuf. CJreenp, (r. K. 

1570 b. 



1031 ECHINODERMATA. 

Antedok [Crinoidea], 

koprioniecnsiB, HeuieS, M. 

1837. 

lorioli. Reniefi, M. 1837. 



AnTHitASTEB [Asteroidea]. 

Benonenals. Valette, D. A. 

1990. 

BoTRYOCBiNUS [Crinoides]. 

longihraehiatuM. Chapman, 

F. 1429. 

Brissopsis [Echinoideal. 



JorojxdienBiB. Oppenheim, P. 
1 702. 



Calceocrisis [Crinoidea]. 

fjranidtfcruM. (Ireene, (J. K. 

1570. 

Camarocri.sm'S [Crinoidea]. 

idriehi. .Sclnicliert, C. 

1885. 

Cabpenteroblastl's [BlasU'idea]. 

renfi. (Jreene, CJ. K. 1570. 

CiDARonijisiLs [Blastoidea]. 

partuB. lJaml)uch, Ci. 1577. 

CfOeloCTltis n. gen. [Crinoidea '. 
Schuchert, C. 1885. 

Cbibboblastus [Blastoidea '. 

incisiiB. Hambach, (r. 1557. 



iceheri. dreene, <J. K. 
1570 a. 



Bchucherti. Hambach, (J. 
1577. 

tfiinis. Hambach, G. 1577. 

tenuiHlriatuB. Hambach, G. 
1577. 

vcrrueoBUB. Hambach, CJ. 
1577. 



Cyphosoma [Echinoidea]. 

moUeuBe. Paulcke, W. 

1781. 

Cybtocbixis [Crinoidea]. 

margimiUiB. Remes, M. 

1837. 



1«I 



150 



1031 



.--p,-,, ViU cxfiftMtMt II. var. 

% * iAm i;fijrm .*. 1 1 ivciie, O.K. 
. V rcv' v«t4t<t var. coitcinnus w 

VAT. ill>HMU»,(t.K. 1571- 

vv»«*4vn*«iMtf vur. deeoratus n. 
v*4v. (Jreene, 0. K. 1571. 

- vv^r^ti-i. (Jroene, G. K- 
1^70. 

W(NMri/i</i<a. (ireene, CJ. K. 
U71. 

-^ (*jiHViixi/u« V. 'niearinatw* n. 
vur. (Jreoue,G.K. 1570. 

■'--^ funulferuB. Greene, G. K. 
1570. 

~ m ult ihmeJt tatii$. G reene, 
G. K. 1570. 

■ mHUinwloMUB. CJreene, G. K. 

1571. 

'-«'— ■^— fiiu/i</i7fnM. Greene, G. K. 
1570. 

fH*rmuh*un. (Jrwme, G. K. 

1570. 

it}n'iHiifri Greene, G. K. 

I5t0. 

• iit^llt'ri GnuMir.ll.K. l'»70. 

KHIH<MiiiiNtiH [(*rin(ii(lt'n|. 

• liH-gifi, Kat/tM, 1-'. IIMO. 

Ki'iiKNUouiNrH |('riiu)i(iiwi]. 

■ twi/JH/i/ormirt. Hemes*, M. 

I8;i7. 

(jmntiltttnH, HemoN, M. 

1837. 



Glo&C4.l^ti> [BUstoidea]. 

magmijicus. Hambach, G. 

1577. 



omatv&. Hambacb, G. 
1577. 

fpnikaiuB. Hambach, G. 
1577. 

n. gen. [Crinoidea]. 
Chapman, F. 1429. 

pLumofUB. Chapman, F. 

14:?9. 

Uemiister i^Echinoidea]. 

hasideforuB. Oppenheim, P. 

1762. 

Jaekelocyitis n. gen, ^Crstoidea]. 
1885. 

haHleyi. Sdbmcieft, C. 

1885. 

Megistocbiki'S [Crinoidea]. 

expatiBUB var. wuignirtniruB 

n. var. Greene, G. K. 

1570. 

oppdti. Greene, G.K. 1570. 

riigosuB var. Bptnidifeiita n. 

var. Greene, G. K. 1570. 

Paropsonema n. gen. [Echinoidea ?]. 
Clarke. J. M. 1437. 

cryjjtopfiya. Clarke, J. M. 

1437. 

Pentaceros [Asteroideaj. 

BCJioiiensls. Valette, I). A. 

199C. 

Peniremjtes [Blastoidea]. 

angustus. Hambach, G. 

1577. 



- holopifovmin. UtMueS, M. 

1837. 

- tiUioniu». Keniefl, .M. 1837. 



Gknkakik^HINUS [Crinoidea]. 



eomptvB. (irt»enc. Ci. K 
1570. 

romptuB var. Bpiui ferns n 
vur. (ireene,G. K. 1570. 

faeetuB. Greene, G. K. 
1570. 

BBulptvB. Greene. G. K. 



kirki. Hambach, G. 1577. 

ohtusus. Hambach, G. 1577. 

rusticus. Hambach, G, 
1577. 

serratua. Hambach, G. 
1577. 

tuUpaforniis. Haml>ach, G. 

turhinatu8. Hambach, Gi. 
1577. 



Perioosmus [Echinoidea]. 



UlptVB 

1670. 



tergestinus. Oppenheim, P. 
1701^ 



1081 

Petllocbikcb [Crinoidea]. 

• eyetamen, Reme6, M. 1837. 

PuTTCRiHUS [Crinoidea]. 

detonicuB. Greene, G. K. 

1570. 

PoROCiDABis [E^hinoidea]. 

prior, Oppenheim, P. 1762. 

PsEUDOCRisiTES [Cystoidea]. 

elarki. Schuchert.C. 1885. 

' gordoni. Schuchert, C. 

1885. 

— . perdewi. Schuchert, C. 

1885. 
. tteUattte. Schnchert, C. 

1885. 

SiCOOBULSTUS [Blastoidea]. 

ventrieoaua. Haiiibach, G. 

1577. 

ScLESOCRiNCS [Crinoidca]. 

hatkeri. RemeS, M. 1837. 

• pyriformia. Remefi, M. 

1837. 

tenuis. RemeS, M. 1837. 



157 



203 



&»HAER0CT8nTES [Crinoidca]. 

globularia. Schuchert, C. 

1885. 

Stesmatocbikcs ? [Crinoidea]. 

• verijl. Greene, G. K. 1570. 

Stephanocbiscs [Crinoidea]. 

deformis. Greene, G. K. 

1570. 

• quinquepartltiLS. Greene, 

G. K. 1570. 



1831 VERMES. 

Sebpcla [Polychaeta]. 

lionjavacemm. Opjienheim, 

P. 1702. 

latereer'uitaUi. Oppenheim, 

P. 1762. 



2031 BRACHIOPODA AND 
BRYOZOA. 

Ajipiucusa [Brachiopoda]. 

hukoirak'ii. Bitlner, A. 

1378. 

AMMncLixoDOSTi [Brachioixxla]. 
katzeri. Bittner, A. 1378. 

Ai"LA<.X)THYBis [Brachi« »poda]. 

— eojnnta. Bittner, A. 1378. 

cymhuhi. Bittner, A. 

1378. 

— geyeri. Bittner, A. 1378. 

gregalis. Bittner, A. 1373- 

— incurvntn. Bittner, !{, 

1378. 

loeffelhoUii. Bittner, A. 

1378. 

mira. Bittner, A. 1378. 

ohesuUt. Bittner, A. 1378. 

praevaliana. Bittner, A. 

1378. 

reelinata. Bittner, A. 

1378. 

redunca. Bittner, A. 1378. 

scm'iplaua. Bittner, A. 

1378. 

. simulatrix. Bittner, A. 

1378. 

8oror. Bittner, A. 1378. 

aparmi. Bittner, A. 1378. 

— 8Hp'nia. Bittner, A. 1378. 

turgidula. Bittner. A. 

1378. 
irdhneri. Bittner, A. 1378. 



paeudoapirulaea. Op])en- 

heim, P. 1762. 
torqunta. Remos, M. 18.^7. 



Aulopocella n. gen. [Bryozoa]. Maple- 
s^tone, C. M. 1712. 

Baio8T0mell.v [Bryozoa J. 

Ida. Condra, G. E. 1154. 

CaMARotokchia [Brachiopoda]. 

jiilidii. Kinder, E. M. 

1651. 

Celleimiha [Brj'ozoa]. 

stellata. Maplestone. C. M. 

1711. 



t"Eii.*i-ti [BiToaoa'- 


Fesestella [Brvoioa]. 




cj^o/e«i.;™(o. C(«dr.,G. 


Ut». 


E. 1454. 


CWMTEi :Br»:ltopod»:- 


nratilit. Coadr«, 0. E. 

1454. 


(Tv^'ttMa. Garich, 0. 






1430. 


1430. 




F. 1130. 


pdyporoidri. Coiidra,G.E. 


njA«rfj. ChipcMD, F. 

H30, 


Tisi 


<-KOiirLi.rBra_hici«la;. 


«ui.ruJ;», Condra, G. E. 


iifj. Ch»i«i»iuF. 1430. 


1454- 


IVi .TRvriu ?;BTToioa". 


Ftstuupoba [Brrozoa]. 


(«H*ri. Condn. G. E. 


larbonnrio var. n(ira*Mri«it 


14J4. 


n. lar. Condra, G. E. 


l'>i.TiM ;Rr.iohiop*k;, 


1454. 


fc,.(.-.-ri. llittiiet. A. 1373- 


GTriMLi [Brochiopoda]. 




rmnitiperi var. imiianentit n. 




var Kindle, E. M. 1051. 


l.'iSTi'McTY I ? LBn-rtioa]. 


HonsEBA [BiTozoa]. 


OBiwjont. Coudra, G. E- 


aire^ix-x. Mapleslone, C. 11. 




1711. 


lo,i,cdf>. Con.)r.i. G. E. 




11,14, 


Ki^GESA [Bracliioiioda]- 


1>EKAYU [lln-07,w]. 


It.mckcnhon-i. Docque, E. 




urn. 


K, 14117. 


LEitiPinTiCJics [Bracliiopodu]. 




cmcorJfHtiw. Giirich, G. 


CiitHiiigs, K. R. 1467. 


1576. 


»iri<-J,i var. lohala n. var. 


laenis. Giiridi, G. 1576- 


(.'iimiiigs, E. R. 1467. 




DlmorphDMlU ii. rph. [Rrvo7oo]. 


LiNGCLA [Bracliiopoda]. 


MnplestoEC, C, M. 1711. 


lat'ior. Chapman, F. 1430, 


^"■'ii'"Tiu ""p"'^"'"''' '■■ 


tpryi. Chapman, F. 1430. 


Ev.ieTiN«i-..RA [Rn-oioa], 


MAnTFMA [Bradiiapwla], 




„-Unnu,si Kindle, E, M, 


1348. 


lO.'.l, 


Fenestelul [Bq-oiob]. 


MEEi;oriiRA[Brjozo,i]. 


^ oiMlroJJs. Cbairaan, F. 


n,-„><,fr;, Coudra, G. E. 

I4r,4. 


^ hinodala. Coiidra, 0. E. 




^^B 


MnvoMiREii-^CBra.hiopodn], 


^ cojiiMift var. eompnrlUit 


norclnra^um. Clarke. J. M. 


^^H Tar. Conilra, O.K. 1454, 


A Uuodcmann, B, 1441. 



9DSL 



1j9 



2031 



Obbiccloidea. [Brachiopoda]. 

aeZirtpii. Chapman, F. 1430. 

Okthis [Brachiopoda]. 

teetiformis, Walther, K. 

2017. 

OaiHuTiGniA [Brachiopoda]. 

poechi. Katzer, F. 1640. 

Phtuicteijjl [Bryozoa]. 

eribro9a. Maplestone, C. M. 

1711. 

PLECTAiiBOKirES [Brachiopoda]. 

creistccUi. Chapman, F. 

1430. 

tranKrersalls. Chapman, F. 

1430. 

P..LTPOBA [Bryozoa]. 

hassleri. Condra, G. E. 

1454. 

remota. Condra, G. E. 1454. 

rerersipora. Condra, G. E. 

1454. 

vlrichi. Condra, G.E. 1454. 

PnoDUCTi'S [Brachiopoda], 

amazomcus. Katzer, F. 

1C40. 

myaiuB. Euderle, J. 1508. 

troianus. Enderle, J. 1508. 

Retepoha [Bryozoa]. 

airetisls. Maplestone, C. M. 

1711. 

arborcseeufi. Maplestone, 

CM. 1711. 

complnnala, Maplestone, 

CM. 1711. 

delicatula. Maplestone, 

CM. 1711. 

vniseTinVis. Maplestone, 

CM. 1711. 

Retk'CLAria [Brachiopoda]. 

■ • wahfi8kc7i»ia. Kindle, E. M. 

1651. 

Retzia [Brachiopoda]. 

magnifica. Bittner, A. 1378. 



RuTMcnoXELLA [Brachiopoda]. 

amhitiota. Bittner, A. 137/<. 

Qtomar'ia. Bittner, A. 137j<. 

hegum. Bittner, A. 1378. 

hogumilorum. Bittner, A. 

1378. 

hukaicekli. Bittner, A. 

1378. 

ehanum. Bittner, A. 1378. 

delecta. Bittner, A. 1378. 

depresaa. Kindle, E. M. 

1651. 

deserta, Bittner, A. 1378. 

. dinariea. Bittner, .A. 137s. 

fHch»ii. Bittner, A. 1378. 

gainesi var. caMsene'iM n. var. 

Kindle, E. M. 1651. 

\Uyr\ca. Bittner, A. 1378. 

'flitchfieldcnsie. Schucheri. 

C 1883. 

manganopiula, Bittner, A. 

1378. 

7?/»«a. Bittner, A. 1378. 

lutldida. Bittner, A. 1378. 

IKiatrovlcchiana. Bittner, A. 

1378. 

pat^zena. Bittner, .V. 137S. 

po-pmilla. Bittner, A. 

1378. 

pvocima. Bittner, .A. 1378. 

■ repcntina. Bittner, A. 1378. 

• trchevicoidis. Bittner, A. 

1378. 

v'tcavta. Bittner, A. i:.57s. 

RliYNCoi'ORA [Brachiopoda]. 



inr.urvafa. Xeviani, 

1741. 

S<'m.SM()roiiA [Bryozoa]. 

cnrumvallatn. 

CM. 1711. 

otwai/ois'is. 
C"M. 1711. 



Ma[)!estonc. 
.^raplestoi;e» 



kSiPiioNOTRETA [Brachiopoda]. 

ausfrnlis. Cluipman, F. 



1130. 
maccui/i. 

I4i^y. 



C'li.j|>nia!i, y. 



2031 J^O 

Solenopora n. gen. [Bryozoa]. Maple- 
stone, C. M. 1711. 

iuhidifera. Maplestone, 

CM. 1711. 

Spirifer [Bracbiopoda]. 

ceres. Reed,F.R.C. 1828 

• greqanua var. gt'eeni n. var. 

Kindle. E. M. 1651. 

meli»»ew>i8. Enderle, J. 

1508. 

' mueroncUus var. arhonenais 

n. var. Shimer, H. W. 
& Grabau. A. \V. 1912. 

mueroiuUuaysirJhedfordensis 

n. var. Shimer, H. W. 
& Grabau, A. W. 1912. 

• palkotcae. Guricb,G. 1576. 

— piracanenais. Katzer, F. 

1640. 
zarecznyi. Guricb,G. 1576. 

Spiriferina [Bracbiopoda]. 

halienais. Enderle, J. 1508. 

megarhyncha. Bittner. A. 

1378. 

meridionalis. Bittner, A. 

1378. 

mleroglosaa . Bittner, A. 

1378. 

Of»mano. Bittner, A. 1378. 

aolitana. Bittner, A. 1378. 

turcica. Bittner, A. 1378. 




Spirigkra [Bracbiopoda]. 

. nuUutiiia. Bittner, A. 1378. 

hiplicatiila. Bittner, A. 

1378. 

hukoicahii. Bittner, A. 

1378. 

canal icuJiUo. Bittner, A. 

1378. 

conintiila. Bittner, A. 1378. 

hiUlii. Bittner, A. 1378. 

Stenopora [Bryozoa]. 

diatanfi. Condra, G. E. 

1454. 

heteropora. Coudra, G. E. 

1454. 

pohjapinoaa (rrovisional). 

Condra, G. E. 1 154. 



2231 



Stcdienbiirgiella n. subgen. [Bracbio- 
poda]. Bittner, A. 1378. 

huhotcakil. Bittner, A. 

1378. 

Stropheodokta [Bracbiopoda]. 

alata. Cbapman, F. 1430.' 

lilydcUenaia. Cbapman, F. 

1430. 

Strophonella [Bracbiopoda]. 

• euglyphoidea. Cbapman, F. 

1430. 

Teredratalia [Bracbiopoda]. 

amithi. Arnold, R. 1342. 

Terebratdla [Bracbiopoda]. 

hukoicakii, Bittner, A. 

1378. 

• cuccensia. Bittner, A. 

1378. 

hoeferi. Oppenbeim, P. 

1762. 

kMii. Bittner, A. 1378. 

kraffti. Bittner, A. 1378. 

praeeox. Bittner, A. 1378. 

auapecta. Bittner, A. 1378. 

TuAMNiscDS [Bryozoa]. 

• palmatua (Provisional). 

Condra, G. E. 1454. 

■ pinnatiia. Condra, G. E. 

1454. 



TflECOSPiRA [Bracliiopoda]. 

text'dia. Bittner, A. 1378. 

Waldheimta [Bracbiopoda]. 

planoconixxa. Bittner, A, 

1378. 



2231 MOLLUSCA. 

AousiSA [Gastropoda]. 

hametti. Kindle, E. M. 

1651. 

hametti var. clongata n. var. 

Kindle, E. M. 1651. 



Adelopoma [G astropoda]. 

marienai. Andreae, .V. 

1320. 



161 



2231 



AoASiiNSS [Gephabpoda]. 

^-^— • di^eouiaUB. Smith, J. P. 
1030. 

gariM. Freeh, F. 1543. 



praentnor. Freeh, F. 
1543. 



Aaathicesas [Cephalopoda]. 

eiBcoenae. Smith, J. P. 

1930. 

AuGESA [P^leeypoda]. 

eerritenais. Arnold, R. 

1342. 

AxAsnu [Gastropoda]. 

— — fo8sUi8, Baldwin, D. D. 
1345. 

aenilU. Baldwin, D. D. 

1345. 

Amphissa [Gastropoda]. 

— — ventrico9a. Arnold, R. 
1342. 

AjffULLOSPiBA [Gastropoda]. 

infraliaeica. Chartron & 

Cossmann. 1431. 

Aicncii [Pelecypoda]. 

eaneerUricum, Hind, \V. 

1601. 

AxATDiA [Pelecypoda]. 

austinenaia. Shattuek, (!. B. 

1906. 

texana. Shattuek, (}. B. 

1006. 

Aputlutes [Cephalopoda]. 

harrolai. Freeh, F. 1543. 

Abca [Pelceypoda]. 



ddicatuJa. Casey, T. L. 
1427. 

invid'iom. Caaey, T. L. 
1427. 

tenuiatriata. RemeS, 5f. 
1837. 

Txiugfuini. Casev, T. L. 
1427. 



Abchaeozoniteh [(Gastropoda]. 

eonleua. Andreae, .\. 1-320. 

(K-C53) 



ARIETITE8 [Cephalopoda]. 

peregrinua. Fueini, A. 1547. 

ARPADfTES [Cephalopoda]. 

eeUUoidea, Airaghi,C. 1319. 

ArtliabcritM n. gen. [Cephalopoda]. 
Diener, C. 1484. 

— — — alexandrae. Diener, C. 1484. 



A^FARTE [Peleeypoia]. 

— ^— ^ hranneri. Arnold, R. 1342. 

uhligi. Remeft, M. 1837. 

Ataphrds [Gastropoda] 

^— ^— plan'ilahium, Chartron & 
Cossroaun. 1431. 

Atractites [Cephalopoda]. 

compreasua. Atraghi, C. 

1319. 

^— — marianii, Airaghi, C. 
1319. 

— ^— ^ preveri. Airaghi, C. 1319. 

tommtiaii. Airaghi, C. 1319. 

Aturia [Cephalopoda]. 



pmeziezac. Oppenheim, P. 
1764. 



Alcella [Pelecypoda]. 

k'nyhisenaia. Sokolov, D. N. 

1932. 

paraiJoxi. Sokolov, D. N. 

1932. 



pavlovi. Sokolov, D.N. 1932. 

tteythica. Sokolov, D. N. 

1932. 

AvicuLA [Pelecypoda]. 

valaaldae n. form. Bistram, 

A. 1375. 

AvicuLOPECTEN [Pelec)'potla]. 

aerariua. Bittiier, A. 1378. 

hoanlae. Bittner, \. 1378. 

earrolU. Hind, W. 1601. 

eakdahnaia. Hind, W. 1601. 

fimhriatua. Hind, W. 1001. 

herhichii. Bittner, A. 1.378. 

inequalU. Hind, W. 1601. 

i-nterniptua. Bittner, A. 

1378. 



2231 



162 



2281 



AviccLOPECTEM [Pelecypoda]. 

katMeri. Bittner, A. 1378. 

aehlosserl, Bittner, A. 1378. 



Callokeiu [Gastropoda]. 

Kindle, E.1L 165L 



AzEJU [Oaatropoda]. 

freehi. Andreae, A. 



1326. 



Baotvites [Cephalopoda]. 

carhonariua. Smith, J. P. 

1930. 

Bacdliteb [Cephalopoda]. 

lioehateUeri. LiebaB, A. 

1087. 

BASBUI8ICEB48 [Cephalopoda]. 

hyaUi, Shattuck.G.B. 1906. 

' texanum, Shattuck, G. B. 
1906. 

Bela [Gastropoda]. 

aanetae-monieae. Arnold, R. 

1342. 

Bellerophon [Gastropoda]. 

aUtdittu. Enderle, J. 1508. 

ahelhienaia. Clarke, J. M. 

& Ruedemann, R. 1444. 

aphaericuB. Walther, K. 

2017. 

Beloceras [Cephalopoda]. 

praeeursor. Freeh, F. 1543. 

Beyrlchooeras n. subgen. [Cephalopoda]. 
Fooi-d, A. H. 1528. 

BiTTiuM [Gastropoda]. 

tcilllamsoni. Arnold, R. 

1342. 

Btttnerttas n. subgen. [of Tiralitea]. 
[Cephalopoda]. Kittl, E. 
165G. 

hittneri. KitU, E. ICSC. 

malicl Kittl, E. 1656. 

telleri. KitU, E. 1650. 



OOCEBAfi [Cephalopoda]. 

— ennlekllUnenae, Foord,A.H. 
1528. 



r 

f Catusta [Pelecypoda]. 

J r auhdlaiihana var. pedroana 

f n.var. Arnold, K. 1342. 



Campeloma [Gastropoda]. 

harUniiawBmM, Stanton, T. 

W. 1938. 

Capuldb [Gastropoda]. 

eautntM, Kindle, E. M. 

1651. 

Cardiola [Pelecypoda]. 

wdLxnata. Walther, K. 

2017. 

Ca&dita [Pelecypoda]. 

(Jbiria^. Casey. T.L. 1427. 

eacer«aeena. Pritchard,O.B. 

1818. 

katzeri. Oppenheim, P. 

1762. 

Cardium [Pelecypoda]. 

dahricenae. Oppenheim, P. 

1762. 

(Oranoeardium) budaanae, 

Shattack, G. B. 1906. 

haeringenaa. Dr^^er, J. 

1496. 

? iUyrleum. Oppenheim, P. 

1762. 

(Protocardia) tnugfiani. 

Shattuck, G. B. 1906. 

Cartgoicm [Gastropoda]. 

fiacheri. Boettger, 0. 1385. 

Ceratttes [Cephalopoda]. 

paronai. Airaghi, C. 1319- 

prior. Kittl, E. 1656. 

CEBrraiELLA [Gastropoda]. 

tcelaehi. Chartron A 

Cossmann. 1431. 

Cerithium [Gastropoda]. 

boaniacum. Oppenheim, P. 

1762. 

coracinum. Oj<J)enheim, P. 

17C2. 

ddphinua. Oppenheim, P. 

1762. 

imperiaU, Oppenheim, P. 

1762. 



163 



2231 



Cmraroif [Gastropoda]. 

—^ haimeri. Oj^nheim, P. 
1762. 

—^ hitUii. OppeDheim, P. 
1762. 

laparen»e, Oppenkeim, P. 

1762. 

lukovieenae, Oppenheim, P. 

1762. 

maeeu8, Oppenheim, P. 

1762. 

flaga. Oppenheim. P. 1762. 

ponltfieale. Oppenheim, P. 

1762. 

praehidenUUum. Oppenheim, 

P. 1762. 

-^— guhfun/atum. Oppenheim, P. 
1762. 

tuhtiara. Oppenheim, P. 

1762. 

tayeti. Oppenheim, P. 1762. 

? texanum. Shattuck, G. B. 

1906. 

G^iAKi [Pelecypoda]. 



hoBniaea. Oppenheim, P. 
1762. 

minima. RemeS, M. 1837. 

ttulana. Oppenheim, P. 
1762. 



Ghutronla n. gen. [Gastropoda]. 
Chartron & Oossmann. 
1431. 

digonicUa. Chartron & 

CkMsmann. 1431. 

CmoNE [Pelecypoda]. 

cognata. Pritchard, G. B. 

1818. 

■ etheridgei. Pritchard, G. B. 
1818. 

CSlaraia n. subgen. [of Peeudo-viovotis], 
XPelecypoda.]. Bittner, A. 
1377. - 

CuTiUTHEs [Gastropoda]. 

eham herla i n i . Johnson , 

C. W. & Grabau, A. W. 
1631. 
(K-663) 



Cltmehia [Cephalopoda]. 

aegoeeraa. F rech, F. 1543. 



intracoaUUa, Freeh, F. 
1543. 



tpyaogorakii. 
1543. 



Freeh, F. 



OocMaiirfrella n. gen. [Qastropoda]. 
Casey, T. L, 1427. 

CoEUDiDM [Gastropoda]. 

^-^-^— n. nom. Clarke, J. M. & 
Ruedemann, R. 1444. 

C(£L08TTLINA [Gastropoda]. 

ehartroni. Chartron & 

Cossmann. 1431. 

elatior, Chartron & Coss- 

mamu 1431* 

^-^-^— mammillata. Chartron A 
Coesmaon. 1431. 

— ^— ^ meaaliaeformia. Chartron & 
Cossmann. 1431. 

paltidinoides. Chartron &. 

Cossmann. 1431. 

CoLUMBELLA. [Gastropoda], 

minima. Arnold, R. 1342. 

oldroydi. Arnold, R. 1342. 

solidida var. praecursor n. 

var. Arnold, R. 1342. 



C0NULA.RIA. 



fimhriata. Walther, ^, 
2017. 



C0NU8 [Gastropoda]. 



8copulari8. Casey, T. L. 
1427. 



CoRBUUL [Pelecypoda]. 



laqueata. Casey, T. L. 
1427. 

muacJiketoici. Bohin, J. 
1852. 



CoBYNA [Gastropoda]. 

oppoliensia. Andreae, A. 

1326. 

Crassatella [Pelecypoda]. 

kalitenaia. Oppenheim, P. 

1762. 

m2 



2231 

rpjtftgATELUTES [Pelecjpodaj. 



1C4 



2231 



eawiuniM. 
1818. 



Pritchard, G. B. 
Pritdiard, 



kingUoloitJeM. 
G. B. 1818. 

mawletiMU. Pritchard, G. B. 
1818. 



rTESfoersEOS [Pelecjpoda]. 
? pontl. Broili. F. 1398. 

rruKDiOBrLLniA [Gastropoda]. 

buUoideB. Chartron 

Coasmann. 1431. 



peraeuta. Chartron 
Cossmann. 1431. 



& 
& 



CrnESk [Pelecypoda]. 

— ■^— "- quadrangularit. 
heim, P. 1762. 



Oppen- 



) 



CiBTocERjLS [Cephalopoda]. 

-^— — hovinum. Clarke, J. M. & 
Ruedemaim, B. 1444. 

expanaum. Kindle, C. M. 

1651. 

Ctrtorhizocebab [Cephalopoda]. 

curvieameratum, Clarke, 

J. M. & Ruedemann, R. 
1444. 

O^iiiEREA [Pelecrpoda]. 

dabrieensis. Oppenheim, P. 

1762. 

hilarimiie. Opi)euheim, P. 

1762. 

oriental's. Oppenheim, P. 

1762. 

rhomho'uha. Oppenheim, P. 

1762. 

Dalmatitas n. gen. [Cephalopoda]. 
Kittl, E. 1656. 

morlaceus. Kittl, E. 1656. 

J)ELriiiNOiDEA [GaBtropoda]. 

coronailoensts. Arnold, R. 

1342. 

Dentalium [Scaphopoda]. 

opaeidum. Casey, T. L. 

J427. 

])ohjgonum. Casev, T. L. 

1427. 



DrvTALim [Scaphopoda]. 



Mlrenuum. Casey, T. L. 
1427. 

zepkyrinum. Caaev, T. L. 
1427. 



Desxocebar [Cephalopoda]. 

jonesi. Gre^;p>rT, J. W. St 

Smith. F.V. 'l575. 

DiAURORA [Pelecrpoda]. 

n- nom. Cockerell, T. D. A. 

1450. 

Dnnropsis [Pelecypoda]. 

emmeriehi n. nom. Bistrani , A . 

1375. 

DiiiORPHOCERAS [Cephalopoda]. 

texnnum. Smith, "J. P. 

1930. 

DiNARfTES [Cephalopoda]. 

anjtdatus. KitU. E. 1656. 

hiangulatuM. Kittl, E. 1656. 

• dezzoanu8. Tonmiasi. A. 

1972. 

dlocletiani. Kittl, E. 1656. 

ewjiutior. Kittl, E. 1656. 

laeria. Tommasi, A. 1972. 

Kittl, E. 



multieoataiua. 
1656. 

progrcMns. Kittl, E. 1650. 
trolUoides. Kittl, E. 1656. 



DniiLiA [Gastropoda]. 

harmonica. Casev, T. L. 

1427. 

jdlinsoni. Arnold, R. 1342. 

Arnold, R. 



nierriami 
1342. 



renaudt. Arnold, R. 1342. 

Ei»MONDU [Pelecypoda]. 

hittneri. Enderle, J. 1508. 

■ 

Rndlananlax n. subgen. [Gastropoda]. 
Chartron & Cossmann. 
1431. 

planicaUosum. Chartrcn & 

Cossmann. 1431. 



IC5 



2231 



n. gen. [Gastropodml 

CbartroQ A CoBsmaim. 
1431. 

terautmi. Chartron A 

" 1431. 



n. BnlMen. (of Umbrnculnni}. 
Aldnch. T. H. 1321. 

EoiOiiAEU [Gastropoda]. 

arty}. Clarke, J. M. A 

HnedemaiiD, It. 1444. 

Jcayaeri. Clarke, J. M. A 

Uuedeicaim, U. 1444. 

\ n. 8iil»eiL [of TornocerasI § 
[CephSopodaJ. Freeh, b. 
1543. 
- irldeum.% Freeh, F. 1543. 



EccTCLL'S [Gastropoda]. 

tectiformU. Chartrou A 

Coasmann. 1431. 

EnjMA [Gastropoda]. . 
tranneri. OppeDheim, 1 • 

1764. 

lOBorpiliiOltfl n. sabgen. [of Pseadrx 
moDOtis]. [I'elecypoda]. 
Bittner, A. 1377. 

EuuMPHALUS [Gastropoda]. 

fairchiUi. Clarke, J. M. 

A Ruedemaun, R. 1141. 

{SirapnroUuft) extguua. Kiodle, 

E. M. 1651. 

EcTLEUBA [Gastropoda]. 

murieiformie var. eurtn d. 

var. Arnold, R. rM2. 

ExEUSSA [Gastropoda]. 

infraliaaica. Chartron & 

Cossman. 1431. 

ExoGYBA [Pelerypoda]. 

. elarki. Shattuck, 0. B. 

1906. 
rc'iMi. Paulcke, W. 1781. 

FiouLUS [Gastropoda]. 



eaviccpe. Chartron & Coss- 
mann. 1431. 



Fi'scs [Gastropoda]. 

erhrrtrhl. Oppenheim. I". 

1762. 

tcxanu: Shattoc-k, U. l*. 

19Ui. 

iiAFTBioCEBAS [Cephalopoda]. 

circumnadomm. Foord. 

A. H. 1528. 

circumpilieatUe. Foord.A.H. 

1528. 

uellerl. Smith. J. P. VX<», 



$ Also recorded in K. 2. No. 827. 



Gastbociuexa [Pelecrpoda]. 

Mriafula. Aldrich, T. H. 

1321. 

CiERMLLEA [Pelecvpoda]. 

danUi, Menzel. H. 1721. 

<.ii.U'i3iERis [Pelecvpoda]. 

haerinre 11818. Dreger. J. 

14:,G. 

haUi. Pritchard, G. B. 

1818. 

haUi \*ar. ifitermediu8 n. var. 

Pritchard, G. B. 1818. 

halli var. paueico8iatu8 i.. 

vnr. Pritchard, G. B. 
1818. 

< lLYrHi«>« ERA? [Ceplialoixxla]. 

■ vro^sum. Foord, A. H. 

i:i28. 

d'ljjlcUe. Foord.A.H. 1528. 

ol*€8um. Foord, A. II. 152^. 

occidentah. Foord, A. H. 

1528. 

• jpulcht'Iliini. Foord, A. II. 

1528. 

sidtquadralinti. Foord.A.H. 

1528. 

stihredcidatum. Foord.A.H. 

1528. 

suhtruux'atnm. Foord.A.H. 

JC28. 

CiuKiATiTEs [Ceplwloj-oda]. 

— delphien8i8. Kindle, K. M. 

1051. 

netrsomi. Smitli.J. P. 11)30. 

ira1xt8hen8'8. Kindle, E. M. 

1051. 



166 



( ; «»s loiusis [Ct ast ropoila]. 

? orf prianni. Stanton, T. W. 

? aUbi-Hin^i. Stanton, T. W. 

1 JoNUHM YMKSU [iVphalopoJa]. 

uM'uji. Froch. F. 1543. 

1)oN101.0IUVKRA:« [iVplialojKKitt]. 

- urcUcrL Smith. J. P. 1930. 

1 J RYi'iUKA 1 PoUvviKHia]. 

■- fMm(ififMr«/fi/ 11. nom. fiohm, 

.1, 18.VJ. 

(lYMNirKH [iVplmloiXHlrt]. 

-^^-^— mo/iiiMurii*ff<. Diener, C. 
1481. 

Ojnralliia n. tmbgtMi. [liastropcKla]. 
Amln-no, A. 1320. 

<JYtt(HjKKAH [C'onhaloiHxla]. 

fiircimcu. Clarke, J. M. & 

UuMeinauii. H. 1444. 

'- intlKweuw. Kindle, E. M, 

ior)i. 

lIii'PiJitiTKS [IVlecyixxla]. 

BtyriacMH. llillM^r, V. lOOO. 

Hololobua n. Huh^on. [of TiroUtcs] 
[C'..i)haIoiK)(la]. Kitll, E. 

• mimnjiliichuA. Kitt], E. 

1U50'. 

1 lowoM V A f IV^lecypotl ii]. 

auet'nienaia. Shut tuck, 0. B. 

190G. 

riiVjaris. Shattuck, O. 13. 

1900. 



HoKNOTOMA [GastroiKxlaj. 

uhittiarcffi. Clarke, J. M. & 

Ruedemaiiu, R. 1444. 

HrAM.s'iA [GaslropcKla]. 

miitlacn. Boettcer, 0. 

1385. 

miocaenica. Andreao, A. 

1320. 

■^— — procrytUaliirta. .Vndreae, A. 
13l'0. 

' — rfj*mc't. Andreae, A. 13-6. 



Htoutbes [Gastfc{iadtt\ 

\ept*M. ClrtiHTKnt.F. 14^- 

Ikogeraxeb rpe fc c tpo d i t 

17»3l 

A^pryiirML FctnAdbeck. W. 

179X 

lauhet. liebcsw A. 16S7. 

> 9axQn\twt. P«cai^eck. W. 

1793. 

IsoABGA [Pelecypoda]. 

hoehmi. BcmelvV. 1^. 

JoAKXiTES [Cejibalopoda]. 

proartis. Diener.C Ho4, 



Kymatitas [Cephalopoda]. 

9vilajanu8. Kiitl, E. 1656. 

Laqeka [Gastropoda]. 

?ajU€iretia. WeDer.S. 2023. 

Leda [Pelecypoda]. 

fuUereri. Bohm, J. 1852. 

minuta var. fraefurwor n. 

var. Arnold. R. 1342. 

I.EUCocuiLUS [Gastropoda". 

ferdinandl. Andreae, A. 

1326. 

Lima [Pelecypodaj. 

haeringensie. Dreger, J. 

149(l 

mktereri. Dreger, J. 1496. 

quadixingularif. Remeft. M. 

1837. 

sculfilurata. RemeS, M. 

1837. 

ahiimardi. Shaltnck, G. B. 

1900. 

LiMATCLi Teleoypoda". 

seotlca. Hind, W. 1601. 



LiMEA rPelecypoda". 

dehi >; t» i« c i . 

1704. 



Oppenheim, P. 



167 



2231 



Lbhaea [Gastropoda]. 

■ ■ am^ecta, Gorjanovi6- 

Kramberger, K. [Dra- 
gatin]. 1559. 

halavaUi, Gorjanovid- 

Kramberger, K. [Dra- 
gutin]. 1559. 

rugoaa. Gtorjanovid- 

Kramberger, Karl. [DrtL- 
gutin]. 1559. 

-^^— unduUUa. Gorjanovid- 

Kramberger, K [Dra- 
gutiDJ. 1559. 

LiiBOPHiGUS [Pelecypoda]. 

UUseandatua. Pritchard, 

G. B. 1818. 

Lopazia n. gen. [Pelecvpoda]. 
Oppenheim, P. 1762. 

JuUzeri. Oppenheim, P. 

1762. 

LcciHA [Pelecypoda]. 

dcdmatina. Oppenheim, P. 

1762. 

ffunyoungensia. Pritchard, 

G. B. 1818. 

. iUtfriea. Oppenheim, P. 

1762. 

pardalina. Oppenheim, P. 

1762. 

prominensis. Oppenheim, P. 

1762. 

— scopulaina. Casey, T. L. 

1427. 

vickaburgenaia. Casev, T. L. 

1427. 

Ltria [Gastropoda]. 

neator n. subsp. Casey, 

T. L. 1427. 

Maeneceras [Cephalopoda]. 

• koeneni. Freeh, F. 1543. 

Mahmites [Cephalopoda]. 

hinicoatcUua. Petrascheck, 

W. 1792. 

Mangiua [Gastropoda]. 

hranneri. Arnold, R. 

1342. 

• hoove ri. Arnold, R. 1342. 



Mahgilia [Gastropoda]. 

inter foaaa var. vedroana n. 

var. Arnold. R. 1342. 

oUJroydi. Arnold, R. 1342. 

■ painei. Arnold, R. 1342. 

atrongi. Arnold, R. 1342, 

MABOABrrA [Gastropoda]. 

optabilia var. kneehti n. var. 

Arnold, R. 1342. 

optabilia var. nodoaa n. var. 

Arnold, R. 1342. 

pareipicta var. pedroana n. 

var. Arnold, R. 1342. 

Matheria [Pelecypoda]. 

hrevia. Whiteaves, J. F. 

2025. 

Meekoceras [Cephalopoda]. 

canavarii. Airaghi, C. 

1319. 

Melanatru [Gastropoda]. 

peneekei, Oppenheim, P. 

1762 

Melania [Gastropoda]. 

majcvitzae. Oppenheim, P 

1762. 

Melaxopsis [Gastropoda]. 

frajieiscae. Bnisina, S. 

1414. 

hazayi. Brusina, S. 1414. 

aikovai. Brusina, S. 1414. 

alkorai var. eariiuUa n. var. 

Kormos, T. 16G6. 

atanhi. Brusina, S. 1414. 

themaki. Brusina, S. 

1414. 

lothi. Brusina, S. 1414. 

v'ldovici. Brusina, S. 1414. 



Metula [Gastropoda]. 

fastidioaa. Casey, T. 

1427. 

fragilia. Casey, T. 

1427. 



L. 
L. 



168 



2231 



n. jcm. [GmstTopoda]. 
Casev.T. L. 14^. 

14^. 
hipikalmla. CasfJ, T. L. 

elnmqatmia. Caser, T. L. 
14*7. 

mimndimima, Csscr, T. L. 

14*:. 

rx^tmttmla. Caser, T. I- 
14^. 



rfMiratmHa. Cawey. T. I- 
14:»:. 

sotidmlit, OiSTT. T. I*- 
14*:. 

14*7. 



154* 
MokiEKXE&LS [Ceplialopodai]. 

179*. 

McBcmsoNU [Gastropoda]. 

prrgamena. EnderW, J. 

gtaehf't. Enderle, J. 15«.V^. 

MisiDiorTEKA [Pelei^T|vda]. 

dinariKti, Bittner. .\. 

1378. 

rmUiac. Bittner. A. loTO. 

KmuLCCA [PelecTpoda\ 

CfiuJiform'tB. Clnrke, J. M. 

<% Ruedemann. R. 1444. 

MmucABDiA [Pelecypoda]. 

kalimnae. Prilchard. li. R. 

1.^18. 

Mttilcs 'Pelecypoda]. 

moorahoclensf. Pritdiard. 

(;. B. 1818. 

KAffSA ^Gastropola], 

eerriten»i8. -Vrnold, R. 

1342. 

■ vemirolor var. hooter* n. var. 

Arnold, R. 1342. 



Xatica [c;astropod«]. 

goUana. Dacque, E. 1468. 

Bchafhaetdli. Oppenheim, P. 

1762. 

riten'ma. Oppenheim, P. 

1762. 

XiTioopsis [Gmstropoda]. 

arfhaheri. Enderle, J. 

1506. 

Xactiixs [Cephalopoda]. 

kiUL Shattuck, G. B. 

1906. 

towumaaii. Airaghi, C. 1319. 

linae. Airaghi, C. 1319. 

Xc&ESA [Pelecypoda]. 

argypiiaca. Oppenheim, P. 

1764. 



Nekinea ^Gastropoda]. 

acutecoeileata. Broili, F 

1398. 

XiGini~$ ^Gastropoda). 



elongatHM. Chartron k 
Cossman. 1431. 



XiviL-i TelecrprdaJ. 



haerimjeHsiB. Dreger, J . 
1496. 

ka Honr rr n«*. K indie , E . 
1651. 



XuTLiNA Telecjpoda]. 

/ KIM* mi n. form. Bistraui,A. 

1375. 

ObUqvipacteii n. gen. [Pelecypoda]. 
Hind.N\. 1601. 



larrl^. Hind, W. 1601. 



\ 



(NlNEBRA [GiiStlVpOila]. 

keepi. Arnold, R. 1342. 

lur'iJci \-ar. ecrritrns'ts u. var- 

Aniold R. 1342 

Oi«»>T«>Mlv ]Vlastroixxiii]. 

die>7^us s. Arnold. R. 

1342. 

(^mmmatoj^iura. -Arnold, R. 

1342. 

s'earnsti. Arnold, R. 1342. 



1C9 



OumarmMSCB [Cepfaalopodi]. 

Weller. 



Olkatixa [iiaslropoda]. 



OuToiA [Gastropoda]. 

aMmemB. Caser. T. S. 

'1427. 

OtTBOcnis [Cephalopoda]. 

fraafaM. Caarke, J. M. A 

Riiedemann. R. 1444. 

?! iMnHmi D. gen. [Pelecrpodaj. 
Uind. W. 1601. 

lacvU. Hind, W. 1601- 

Miquiradiaia. Hind, W. 

1601. 

Paudestbixa [Gastropoda^ 

curia. Arnold, R. lS4f. 

gtokem, Arndd, R. 134?. 



D. gen. ^Gastropoda]. 
C*hartrun & C'oesmann. 
1431. 

aeatdhoeoipum. C*hartroa & 
Coaunann. 1431. 

eJutrtrvni. Chartron & 
Coasmann. 1431. 

loroeolpum. Chartron & 
Cossmann. 1431. 

moorei. Chartron A 

Coesmann. 1431. 



pARALEr.<x:EBAS [Cephalopoda]. 

ncu8om\. Smith, J. P. 1930 

i n. subgen. [of Sporado- 
ceras]. fCephalopoda"'. 

Freeh, F. 1543. 

Pectf-n [Pelecypoda]. 

aeriplulus. Bittner, A. 

1378. 

ampfiidoxtiB. Bittner, A- 

1378. 

gemmellarox . RemeS, M. 

1837. 

liammeri. Bittner, A. 1378. 

jordani. Arnold, R. 1342. 

latiauritya var. fragilis n. 

var. Arnold. R. 1342. 



Pbctes [Pelecrpoj*]. 

aeaterfki^. Bittner, A. 

137S. 

<^— ^— MorariVtea. Rea)e:», U. 
1*37. 

miUeri. Menzel. H. 1724. 

netcmm'i. Arac4d, R. 131?. 

jieml^tuM. Bittner, A. 

1378. 

«tnxa»leryeaaia. Reme*, M. 

1837. 

voiaris. Bittner, A. 1378. 



PECTTScrixs [PelecTpodal 

raughani. Woods, U. ?030. 

Pbol&oomta. [Pelecypoda]. 

roesien. Shattuck, G. B. 

1906. 

Pbo6 [Gastropoda]. 

faints. Casey. T. L. 1427. 

• macilentuM. Casev. T. L. 

1427. 

Pi5AC0CEBii( [Cephalopoda]. 

aspidoidea. Diener, C. 

1484. 

ttoppanli. Aimghi, C. 

1319. 

Placc.vopsis [Pelecypoda]. 

etrambergerwis. RemeS. M. 

1837. 

PijixoRBis [Gastropoda]. 

giirichl. Andrene, A. 1320. 

multifomiia var. hochl n. 

var. Kormos, T. It5(>0. 

Plmtceras [Gastropoda]. 

arkonense. Sliimer, H. W. 

& CJrabaii, A. W. 1012. 

. UatcJdeyl. Kindle, E. M. 

1051. 

dumosum var. pilentn n. var. 

Kindle, E. M. 1051. 

• lineare. Kindle. E. M. 

1651. 

• rictum var. spinosa n. var. 

Kindle, E. M. 1051. 

• auheireulare. Kindle, E. M. 

1651. 



2281 1^0 

Pleuronactilus [Cephalopoda]. 

marianii. Airaghi, C. 1319. 

paronai. Airaghi, C. 1319. 

Pleubotoma [Gastropoda]. 

amiea. Casey, T. L. 1427. 

aneiUa. Casey. T. L. 1427- 

hartechi, Arnold, R. 1342. 

coUaris. Casey, T. L. 1427. 

eooperi. Arnold, R. 1342. 

dalli. Arnold, R. 1342. 

evaneseena. Casey, T. L. 

1427. 

handdla. Casey, T. L. 

1427. 

hilgardi. Casey, T. L. 

1427. 

hooveri. Arnold, R. 1342. 

intacta. Casey, T.L. 1427. 

nepioniea. Casey, T. L. 

1427. 

ohliina. Casey, T. L. 

1427. 



pedroana. Arnold, R. 1342. 

plutonica. Casey, T. L. 

1427. 

amithi. Arnold, R. 1342. 

vickahurgenais. Casev, T. L. 

1427. 

Pleubotomabu [Gastropoda]. 

? artatolica. Enderle, J. 

1508. 

haaai. Prilchard, G. B. 

1819. 

loczyi. Schellwien,E. 13GG. 

atantoni. Shattuck, G. B. 

1906. 

tertiari. Pritchard, G. B. 

1819. 

thehenais. Opi)enheiiu, P. 

17G4. 

Plicatuia [Pelecypoda]. 

rotiindata. Reine§, M. 1837. 

tithonia. RomeS, M. 1837. 

PoLECMiTA [Gastropoda]. 

n. nom. Clarke, J. M. & 

Ruedemann, K. 1444. 

aeamnata. Clarke, J. M. & 

Ruedemann, R. 1444. 



2231 



PoPAKOOERAS [Cephalopoda]. 

garUi. Smith, J. P. 1930. 

PosiDOKOUTA [Pelecypoda]. 

. hoaniaca. Bittner, A. 1378. 

PoTEBiooEBAS [Cephalopoda]. 

aauridena. Clarke, J. M. A 

Ruedemann, R. 1444. 

Proaboestes [Cephalopoda]. 

• atampai, Airaghi, C. 1319. 

Frooarltliiiiiii n. gen. [Gastropoda]. 
Chartron & Cossman. 
1431. 

ploeophonim. Chartron & 

Cossman. 1431. 

• polamidulum. Chartron & 

Cossman. 1431. 

qtiinqiiegranoaum. Chartron 

& Cossmann. 1431. 

vendaeenae. Chartron & 

Cossman. 1431. 



Pbodbomites [Cephalopoda]. 

— omatita. Smith, J. P. 

1930. 

Pbolecanites [Cephalopoda]. 

gurhyi. Smith, J. P. 1930. 

kiliam. Freeh. F. 1543. 

• lateaeptcLtua. Freeh, F. 

1543. 

Promathildia [Gastropoda]. 

terebralia. Chartron & 

Cossman. 1431. 

terqriemi n. nom. Bistram, A. 

1375. 



Pbonobites [Cephalopoda]. 

aiehenthali. Smith, J. P. 

1930. 

PnoTUTfRis [Pelecypoda]. 

truncata. Cleland, H. F. 

1447. 

Protophraqmoceras [Cephalopoda]. 

patronus. Clarke, J. M. & 

Ruedemaun, R. 1444. 

Prcvotina [Amphineura]. 

11. nom. Cockerell, T. D. A. 

1450. 



171 



2231 



Fbammoka [Pdecjpoda]. 

— — hoeferu Oppenheim, P. 
1762. 

PpKUDAMUBiuii [Pelecjrpoda]. 

— ^— eaneentrleo^ineatvM. Hind, 

w. leoi. 



n. gen. [Cephalopoda]. 
Freeh, F. 1543. 

Bi1s8iaeu9, Freeh, F. 1543. 



Pbbudomeuliiu [Gastropoda]. 

chartroni. Chartron & 

Cossman. 1431. 

-^— ^— miliaua, Chartron A Coea- 
mann. 1431. 

PsRDOiioNOTis [Pelecjpoda]. 

auatriaca. Bittner,A. 1377. 

-^-^— heneekei, Bittner.A. 1377. 

hclgiensis n. form. Bistram, 

A. 1375. 

— ^— intermedia. Bittner, A. 
1377. 

kitaU. Bittner.A. 1377. 

lipoldi. Bittner, A. 1377. 

— — atachei. Bittner, A. 1377. 

triderUina. Bittner, A. 1377. 



Ptychites [Cephalopoda]. 

charlyanus. Diener,C. 1484. 

faatigatus. Diener, C. 1484. 

mariann. Airaghi, C. 1319. 

-T tatximellii. Airaghi, C. 1319. 

Radioutes [Pelecypoda]. 

ga eneia. Dacqu^, E. 1468. 

ScmsTOOEBAS [Cephalopoda]. 

hyaUi. Smith. J. P. 1930. 

ScHLOTHEMiA [Cephalopoda]. 

neumayri n. nora. Bistram, 

A. 1375. 

Schnchertites n. gen. [Cephalopoda]. 
Smith, J. P. 1930. 

grahami. Smith, J. P. 1930. 



SooBiNBLLA [Gastropoda]. 

famelica. Casey, T L. 1427. 

maeer. Casey, T. L. 1427. 

— ^— pluriplicata. Casey, T. L. 
1427. 

Semele [Pelecypoda]. 

pulehra montereyi. Arnold, 

R. 1342. 

Shiunarditei n. sen. [Cephalopoda]. 
Smith, J. P. 1930. 

simondsi. Smith, J. P. 1930* 



SiMPSONELLA [Pelocypoda]. 

n. nom. Cockerell, T. D. A. 

1450. 

8<d«iiomorplui n. gen. [Pelecypoda]. 
CockereU, T. D. A. 1449. 

SoLENOMYA [Pelccypoda]. 

— • haeringenaiB. Dreger, J. 

1496. 

SoLENOPSis [Pelecypoda]. 

[Solenomorphd] major. Hind, 

W. 1003. 

Sphenoceras n. subgen. [CephalojKKla]. 
FoortI, A. H. 1528. 

Sposdylus [Pelecypoda]. 

redlichi. Oppenheim, P. 

1762. 

Sporadoceras [Cephalopoda]. 

pseudoaphdrieum, Freeh, F. 

1543. 

Stacheltes n. gen. [Cephalopoda]. Kitll, 
E. 1056. 

prionoidea. Kittl, E. 1656. 



SvilaJlteB n. subgeu. [of Tirolitca] 
[Cephalopoda]. Kilt], E. 
1656. 

cingulaius. Kittl, E. 1656. 

tietzel. Kittl, E. 1656. 



Stnoyclonema [Pelecypoda]. 

carboniferum. Hind, W. 

1601. 

Tellina [Pelecypoda]. 

gUmbeli. Dreger, J. 1496. 

pilahryi. Casey, T.L. 1427. 



2231 172 



2231 



Thracia [Pelecypoda]. 

hoemesL Oppeiiheim, P. 

1762. 

prominenais. Oppenheim, P. 

1702. 

TiRouTES [Cephalopoda]. 

— angwtilobatus. Kittl, E. 

1656. 

angu9tu8. KitU, E. 1656. 

hiUneri. KitU, E. 1656. 

cingulatiiB, Kitll, E. 1656. 

dimidiatua. Kittl, E. 1656. 

distana. KitU, E. 1656. 

■ heleroplianua, Kittl, E. 

1656 

liyhridua. Kittl, E. 1656. 

liemerx, Kittl. E. 1656. 

mcak\. Kiitl, E. 1656. 

monoptychua. Kittl, E. 

1656. 

— nndtiaphiatua. Kittl, E. 

1656. 

. paneiapincUna. Kittl, E. 

1656. 

percoalatua. Kittl, E. 165G. 

repuUua. Kittl, E. 1656. 

robtietiia. Kittl, E. 1656. 

rotiformia. Kittl, E. 1656. 

aerrateJohatua. Kitll, E. 

1656. 

apinoaior. Kittl. E. 1656. 

atachei. Kittl, E. 1656. 

aubUlyricua. Kittl, E. 1650. 

teller}. Kittl, E. 1656. 

tietzei. Kittl, E. 1656. 

toulai. Kitll. E. 1656. 

undulalua. Kittl, E. 1050. 

ToRNOCERAS [Cephalopoda]. 

aciUum. Freeh, F. 1543. 

hertramll. § Freeh, F. 1543. 

(Epitomoceraa) irideum.^ 

Frecli, F. 1543. 

haurji. Freeh, F. 1543. 



TottSOCERVs [Cephalopoda]. 

holzapfeli. FiTch,F. 1543. 

• Joeachmanni . Freeh, V. 

1543. 

• rejYie. Freeh, F. 1543. 



§ Also reeorded in K. 2. No. 827. 



Tbigouia [Pelecypoda]. 

acuta. Kitchin,F. L. 1051. 

hrerieoatata. Kitchin. F. L. 

1654. 

cardiniiformla. Kitehiii, 

F. L. 1654. 

char'ienaia. Kitchiu. F. L. 

1654. 

ci'aaaa. Kitehin, F. L. 

1654. 

cremdata var. peruana u. 

var. Paulcke, W. 1781. 

dhoaaenaia. Kitchin, F. L. 

1654. 

-5 dia'lmta. Kitchin, F. L. 

1654. 

dnbia. Kitchin, F. L. 1051. 

crorlra. Kitchin. F. L. 

1054. 

• (imc'dia. Kitchin. F. I.. 

1054. 

hiapida. Kitehin. F. I.. 

1054. 

■ jumarenala. Kitchin, F. L. 

1054. 

mamillata, Kitchin, F. L. 

1054. 

vinlengraaffi. Xewton. R. B. 

1740. 

veiwa. Paidcke, W. 1781. 

nli.ida. Kitchin. F. L. 

J0r)4. 

. jKVTa. Kitchin, F. L. 1054. 

— ^— pro<j<nioa. Paulcke, W. 
1781. 

■ pvop'inqua. Kilchin, F. L. 

1054. 

irora. Kitchin, F. I,. 

1054. 

puhhra. Kitchin, F. L. 

1(^54. 

yecHiia. Kitchin, F. L. 

10.') 4. 



TiiQanA [Pelecypoda]. 



173 



2231 



Kitchin, F. L. 
Kitchin, F. L. 



TCWMia. 

1654. 

relrorga. 
1G5I. 

memiundttlata var. granosa 
n. var. Pritchard, G. B. 
1818. 

9emiundulata var. lutoaa 
n. var. Pritchard, Cr. B. 
1818. 

9pisneo^ala. Kitchin, F. L. 
1654. 

lenu'tB, Kitchin, F. L. 1654. 

trapeziformiB. Kitchin, 

F. L. 1C54. 

tumida. Kitchin, F. L. 
1654. 



v-neripfa. 
1654. 



Kitchin, F. L. 



TcocEUS [Gabiropoda]. 

dahr'icensts. Oppenheim, P. 

1762. 



Arnold, R. 



Tropboh [Gastropoda]. 

-^-^— cerritejiBta. 
1342. 

pedroana. Arnold, R. 1342. 

atuarti var. praecuraor n. 

var. Arnold, K. 1342. 

TcRBOxiLiA [Gastropoda]. 

adler'i, Arnold, R. 1342. 

amoldi. Arnold, R. 1342. 

auricoma, Arnold, R. 1342. 

UUifundia. Arnold, R. 1342. 

louxi. Arnold, R. 1342. 

' loirei var. pedroana n. var. 

Arnold, R. 1342. 

• perUalopha. Arnold, R. 1342. 

• riaso n. nom. Arnold, R. 

1342. 

stearneii. Arnold, R. 1342. 



TrBBiTEiiA [Gastropoda]. 

hudaenaia. Shattuck, G. B. 

1906. 

promlnensla. Opiienlicim, P. 

1762. 



Umbracull'm [Gastropodii]. 

• elevatum. Aid rich, T. U. 

1321. 



Unio [Pelecypoda]. 

aeaopiformia. 

R. P. 2026. 



Whitfield, 



hroimi. Whitfield, R. P. 
2026. 

dou^jlaaai. Stanton, T. W. 
1938. 

farr'i, Stanton, T.W. 1938. 



Whitfield, 
Whitfield, 



pereorrugaia. 
R. P. 2026. 

postbipllccUa. 
R. P. 2026. 

retiiaoides, Whitfield, R. P. 
2026. 

verrueoaiformis. Whitfield, 
R. P. 202G. 



Valexcieknesia [Gastropoda]. 

alta. Gorjanovic' - Kram- 

l)erffer, K. [Dragutin]. 
1559. 

^—^ nrihaheri. Gorjanovic. - 
Kramberger, K. [Drag- 
utin]. 1559. 

ititermedia. Gorjanovic - 

Kramberger, K. [Onig- 
iitin]. 1559. 

hifteljahi. Gorjanovic Kram- 

berger, K. [Dragutin]. 
1559. 

Jaiighoferi. Gorjanovic- 

Kninib(»rger, K. [Drag- 
utin]. 1559. 

limnaeoldea. Gorjanovic- 

Kraraberger, K. [Drag- 
utin]. 1559. 

achafai'ziJii. GorJanov!c- 

Kramberger, K. [Draj 
utin]. 1559. 



J^'- 



Venericardia [Pelecypoda]. 

vickahurgensh. Casev, T. L. 

1427. 

Venus [Pelecypoda]. 

prior. Opjienheim, P. 17G2. 

ViviPARUS [Gastropoda]. 



montanaenaia. 
T. W. 19:^. 



8tJMlt>)ll, 



2231 



174 



2631 



VUI.8ELLA [Pelecypoda]. 

moraviea. Remed, M. 1837. 

Waaoenocebas [Cephalopoda]. 

hiUu Smith, J. P. 1930. 

Xenodiscus [Cephalopoda]. 

• tangutieus. Schellwien, E. 

1865. 1866. 



2431 ARTHROPODA. 

Cheuphlbbta [Neuropteroidea]. 

extenaa. Melander, A. L. 

1722. 

DiOTYONEUBA [Orthopteroidea]. 

darinervie. Melauder, A. L. 

1722. 

DiEOONEUBA [Neuropteroidea]. 

' ftuixima. Melander, A. L. 

1722. 

EuoAENUS [Neuropteroidea]. 

aUenuatua. Melander, A. L. 

1722. 

mamonna. Melander, A. L. 

1722. 



Megablfttttna n. gen. [Orthopteroidea]. 
Sellards. E. H. 1897. 

heechen. Sellards, E. H. 

1897. 

PetromartnB n. gen. [Neuropteroidea]. 
Melander, A. L. 1722. 

indiatinctua. Melander, 

A. L. 1722. 

Protodlotyon n. gen. [Neuropteroidea]. 
Melander, A. L. 1722. 

puJehripenne. Melander, 

A. L. 1722. 



2631 CRUSTACEA. 

Andorlna n. gen. [Malacostraca]. 
Lcirenthey, E. 1691. 

elegans. Lorenthey, E. 

1091. 



Betrighia [Ostracoda]. 

kilmorienaia. Chapman, 

1429. 

ligcUura. Chapman, 1429. 

— — — longihranchiatua. Chapman, 
t. 1429. 

maceoyiana var. auatraliae 

n. var. Chapman, F. 
1429. 

— — icooriyaUockenais. Chapman, 
F. 1429. 

Btthooithebe [Ostracoda]. 



laevigcUa. Egger, J. G. 
1504. 



Cabtocabis [Phyllocarida]. 



anguata. Chapman, F. 
1429. 



Cebatiocaris [Phyllocarida]. 

— — (Limnocaris) praeeedena. 
Clarke, J. M. 1442. 

CoEix>MA [Decapoda]. 

— — hieariTiatum. Ravn, J. P. J. 
1823. 

Ctthebe [Ostracoda]. 

Uneopunetata. Egger, J. G. 

1504. 

aiqnata. Egger, J. G. 

1504. 

apinea. Egger, J. G. 1504. 

— aidcifera, Egger, J. G. 

1504. 

Dar^3rla n. gen. rMalacostraoa]. 
Lorenthey, fe. 1091. 

— — — granulata. Lorenthey, E. 
1691. 

Emmelezoe [Phyllocarida]. 

decora. Clarke, J. M. 

1442. 

EsTHEBiA [Phyllocaridn]. 

orton'i. Clarke, J. M. 

1442. 



EccYTHERE [Ostracoda]. 



lienevklatiai. Egger, J. G. 

1504. 

Glythaea [Decapoda]. 

atokeai. Weller, S. 2023. 



175 



2831 



HotiiXPAUA [Decapoda]. 

groenlandiea. Bayn, J. P. 

J. 1823. 

XniBS [Ostracoda]. 

aiveua. Egger, J, G. 

1504. 

— ^^— praeUmga, Egger, J. G. 
1504. 

radXclata. Egger, J. G. 

1504. 

Lozoooxau [Oatraooda]. 

— ^— aemdata, Egger, J. G. 
1504. 

MaMonDilda n. gen. [AialacoBtraca]. 
Lorenthey. 1690. 

defecta, Lorenthey. 1690. 



oma n. gen. [Edrioph- 
thalma]. Remed,M. 1137. 

PBLTomroDES [Malacoetraca]. 

tieinmanni. Ldrenthey. 

1690. 

P(»T00TPBI8 [Ostracoda]. 

■ eaudata. Egger, J. G. 

1540. 

■ umdae. Egger, J. G. 

1503. 

PSEDDOOTTHERE [Ostracoda]. 

apinoaa. Egger, J. G. 

1504. 

Rabina [Malacostraca]. 

-^— — hittneri. Lorenthey. 1690. 

Ehlnopterocaris n. gen. [Phyllocarida]. 
Chapman, F. 1429. 

moMoyi. Chapman, F. 

1429. 

SUielreUA n. gen. Schubert, R. J. & 
Waagen, L. 1881. 

RiBEIBIA. 

apuBoides. Schubert, R. J. & 

Waagen, L. 1881. 

inHata. Schubert, R. J. & 

Waggen, L. 188] . 

Saocxwaris [Phyllocarida]. 

tetragona. Chapman, F. 

1429. 



Spbieeoma [Edriophthalma]. 

9tramberQen»e, Remed, M. 

1837. 

TttlplraaograiMiifl n. gen. [Malacos- 
traca]. lorenthey. 1690. 

laetxB, Lorenthey. 1690. 

Zakthopsis [Decapoda]. 

cretacea. Branner, J. C. 

1397. 



2831 XIPHOSURA, EURIPTERIDA, 
TRILOBITA. 

AoiDASPTS [Trilobita]. 

tchitfieldi. Hitchcock, C. H. 

1606. 

AoNOSTUS [Trilobita]. 



elkedraensU, Etheridxre, R. 
1517. 

girvanene'iB. Reed, F. R. C. 
1829. 



Amptx [Trilobita]. 

drummockensia. Reed, 

F. R. C. 1829. 

AsAPnus [Trilobita]. 

histahilis. Reed, F. R. C. 

1829. 

DiONiDE [Trilobita]. 

richardsoni. Reed, F. R. C. 

1829. 

Griffttiiides [Trilobita]. 

tapajotens'is. Katzer, F. 

1040. 

MiCRODiscus [Trilobita]. 

aignificane. Etheridge, R. 

1517. 

Notasaphus n. gen. [Trilobita]. 
Gregory, J. W. 1572. 

fergu8oni. Gregon*, J. W» 

1572. 

PsEUDONiscus [Xipbosura]. 

rooaevelti. Clarke, J. M. 

1442. 



176 



hiarrmiM. Bccd. F. S. C. 

Bccd. F. B- C. 

Tv. Bccd, F. B. C. 

Triloliitol. 

Beed, F. B. C. 



B. Mbgen. [Trilobita]. 
Bc«d,F.B.C ldS9. 



1829. 



3031 ARACHKIDA. 



Bflcd, F. R. C. 



ksTvmMtxmoLO m. g, [A]idinooiiaiti3. 

woodtrardu VoooAt R. I. 

1804. 



friU^hii n. ip. Pooock, R. I. 
1805. 

n. f^en. [Aothracomartr. 
Melander, A- L. 1722. 

harrifAJis, Melander, A. L. 
1722. 



KcsTABACHSE [Anthracoouirtil, 

^—^^^ ez^intia, Melander, A. L. 
1722. 

■ mtUata. Melander, A. L. 
1722. 



6431 PISCES. 

AcTWXJXATHUS [Actinopterygii]. 

dodgei. Hay, 0. P. 1591. 

« 

AcBOLEPis [Actinopterygii]. 

moiyneuzi. Woodward, A. 

Smith. 2046. 

AiPiCHTHTS [Actinopterygii]. 

fomnofua. Hay, 0. P. 

1591. 



3> ajw. ''JtftamiigiaBByiJIv- 

', "X P- 

TiTiiiL Hrr. O- P. 



IJ&I. 



Ufl. 



Hrr. *> P. 



1S»I 
CoocxcTcrs 'Ai^krafn' 



J mvBEir. B- u • 



mjmifer. Bs^^KKF. 15:*I 



A.S 5>II- 

fXAii«#_ WociivanLA. S. 
30U. 

n. gea. 'JLrtx»?fterrc"i]- 
Har. U. P! 1»!. 



1591 



Ear. O. 



Esthom:* [Actinoptenrgii]. 

aa<Tii#. Hay. O. P. 15&J. 

Enhtodecif n. fiv^n. [Actinopterygir. 
HaT, «-». P. 1591. 

GemttiidiBA n. fuea. Traqnair, R. U. 
19S2. 

etirUi n. sp. TrAqnair, R. H. 

1982. 

GiXGLTMOSTOiU HSelachii]. 

hlanekenhomi. Stromer. E. 

195S. 

HeUcopriOB n. gen. Van de Wiele, C 

1997. 

Leptotbacheus [Aciinopierygii]. 

scrpentinus. Uav. O. P. 

1591. 

Li.STBACOfTHis 'Ichlhvodorulites]. 

trarcfi. Woodward, A. S. 

20.38. 

MiCBOcoELiA [ActlDopierygii]. 

dayi. Hay.O. P. 1591. 



177 



5631 



OnnoiSEa [AcdDoiiiRTgii]. 

* omaims. Hftj, O. P. I5dl. 

' pomiimgimM, Hit, O. F. 

159L 

Phltctaesaspis [Anhrodin]- 

■ geraunaea. Tnqnalr, R H. 

PtoiosfPHnAESA 3^ftinojneiTgiri 
mqmax. Bat, O. P. IS^X 

ProrosmcEX [Actinopcnrgu]. 

lecimno^uM. Haj, O. P. 



I'lESrsZLT* 'A.r^:cfcerTfr.\ 



■ » 



t • 



1^1. 



RuA [Seladiii]. 

i/*if>W</i. Hay. O. P. 



1591. 



[HolooephaII\ 



n- flen. 
Jaekel, O. 102?. 

tetrodan. Jaekel, O. I02i. 



Rhdedxcs [ActinopCerrgii'. 

ddieatus. Har, U. P. 

1591. 

Rhdkaatcs [Plagioetomi^. 

eTeU9. Hay, 0. P. 

1591. 

Sagesodcs [Sirenoidei]. 

pertenuis. Eastman, C. R. 

1499. 

Sabdisius [ActinopterygiP. 

ImbelliB. Hay, 0. P. 1590. 

.Saurichthts [Actinopterygii]. 

Uuifrons. Philippi, E., 

Jaekel. 0., Volz, W. & 
Freeh, F. 1798. 

lepidosteoides. Philippi, E., 

Jaekel, 0., Volz, W. & 
Freeh, F. 1798. 

ScLEUORDYSCHUs [PlagioBtomi]. 

hiram. Hay, 0. P. 1591. 

8e7Uu8. Hay, 0. P. 1591. 

aciomoniB. Hay, 0. P. 

1591. 

Stenoprotome n. gen. [Actiuoptervgii]. 
Hay, 0. P. 1591. 

liamata. Hay, 0. P. 1591. 

(K-653) 



5631 EEPTIUA AM' BaTFJI- 

lEA. 

«.i-ift . K:::.:!.:, ^V C. 

BEA'Hi>>:gi>:' * [T'liesI »aarlA\ 

'.^^«i. LccaA, F. A. 17'J»3- 

rL -?r:i- [t»:i>Niuna]. 
Rii^js, E. S. 1SI9. 

'.:*:i".v..;-i:jr. RJ.?:^. E. S. 
164:*. 

a. i?en. 'Chelcnia'. 

Mefaao De . G." 1^44. 

•■•u»ii>n. Sxefan ■ De . G. 

U*14. 

Claosacecs T»iaosauria]. 

? a 'fill*. Wielaiid, G. R. 

•3.e8. 

Clemhts [Cbel- nia]. 

h^syer'ui. Hay. O. P. 1539. 

««<jrf<i. Hav, 0. P. 1589. 

Dei TEBi ':?AiBi. s [Ar.omoJontia]. 

seclctji ? n. sp; Xi^pcsa, Y. 

jun. 1749. 

Diceratosaiinia n. gen. Jaekel, O. 

DiPLODOcis [Dinosauria]. 

— ^— fanif'/ji. llatcber, J. B. 
1581. 

EKnAiXAO.vNTiirjj n. gon [Stegoeophalia]. 

t8chcnn{8cheinn.s,i). Gakow- 

lew, X. 10l^5. 

EccLASTEs [Chclouia]. 

kochi. Lorcuthey, I. 1693. 

Hatlocantuosaurus [Dinosauria]. 

uttcvhackl. Hatcher, J. B. 

1583. 



5631 



178 



5631 



Haplocanthiu n. gen. [Dinosauria]. 
Hatcher, J. B. 1585. 

priaeiis. Uatcher, J. B. 

1585. 

Ictldotaums n. gen. [Anomodontia]. 
Broom, R. 140G. 

— -^— ^ anguatieepe. Broom, R. 
1406. 

Leptoclieirai n. gen. [Ichtbjosauria]. 
Merriam, J. C. 1726. 

zitteli. Merriam, J. C. 

1726. 

LicosrcHUS [Anomodontia]. 

maekayL Broom, R. 1406. 

Opettotaunui n. gen. [Lacertilia]. 
Kornhuber, A. 1667. 
1668. 

bvccJiiehi. Kornhuber, A. 

1667. 1668. 

Omitholeites n. grn. [Dinosauria]. 
Osborn, H. F. 1767. 

Iiermanni, Osborn, H. F. 

1767. 

PaU^TuaoA n. gen. [Lacertilia]. Broom, 
R. 1408. 



whitei. Broom, R. 1408. 



rELOMEDCSA [Chelonia]. 

pliocaenica. Reinach, A. 

von. 1833. 

profjaleata. Reinach, A. 

von. 1833. 

PoDOGNEAiis [Chelonia]. 

-^— -^ anliqua. Andrews, C. W. 
1328a. 

hlanekcnhorni. Reinach, A. 

von. 1833. 1834. 

fajmnenaia. Andrews, C. W. 

1328 a. 

stromcr'i. Reinach, x\. von. 

1833. 1834. 



FroneuBticoBaurus n. ^en. [Sauro- 
pterygia]. Volz, W. 2011. 

madehmgi. Volz, W. 2011. 

silcsiaeita. Volz, W. 2011. 

rROTKSLTHCS [Anomodontia]. 

ferguai. Broom, R. 1407. 



BoylaooMkunui n. gen. [Anomodontia]. 
Broom, R. 1406. 

— ^— 9elateri. Broom, R. 1400. 

Boynmotaiinui n. gen. [Anomodontia]. 
Broom, R. 1406. 

■ ferox. Broom, R. 1406. 

Shastasaurcs [Ichthyopteiygia]. 

alcxaiidrae, Merriam, J. C. 

1725. 

cUtispinua. Merriam, J. C. 

1725. 

eareyi. Merriam, J. C. 

1725. 

omnonti. Merriam, J. C. 

1725. 

perrlni. Merriman, J. C. 

1725. 

Stereocenys [Chelonia]. 

cromerl. Andrews, C. W. 

1328a. 

: Uhyca. Andrews, C. W. 

1328a. 

' podocnemoldea. Reinach, A. 

von. 1833. 1834. 



Sterkothaerus [Chelonia]. 

deuntziamia. Reinach, A. 

von. 1833. 1834. 

Stvlemys [Chelonia]. 

hott'ii, Stefano (De), G. 

1941. 

calaverenaia. Sinclair, W. J. 

1923. 

TiTASOSUCHCS [Anomodontia]. 

cloetei. Broom, R. 1404. 

ToretocnemuB n. gen. [Ichthyosauria]. 
Merriam, J. C 

calif oniicua. Merriam, J. C. 

1726. 

TinoNYx [Chelonia]. 

clavatomarginatiia. Ixiren- 

they, J. 1693. 

pliocaenicus. Reinach, A. 

von. 1833. 1834. 

eencltenhcrginnita. Reinach,. 

A. von. 1833. 1834. 



179 



6031 



ZiTiicnTS [Stegocopbalia]. 

erueifcr. Case, E. C. 

1426. 



5831 AVES. 



n. gen. [Alcao]. Lucas, F. A. 
1701. 

c<d\fornien»\s. Lucas, F. A. 
1704. 



6031 MAMMALIA. 

AcEBiTiiEBnTii [Ungulata]. 

havar'icuni. Stromer von 

Reicheubach, E. 19G0. 

AcDioaiOERUS [Ungulatti]. 

maximun. Douglass, E. 

1488. 

minimum. Douglass, E. 

1488. 

AlcicepiiaU's [Ungulata]. 

stnenBis. Schlosser, M. 

18()J. 

AxcHmiEniLii [Ungulata]. 

zi'.teli. Schlosser, M. 1809. 

AptemodlU n. gen. [ Insect i vera]. 
Matthew, W. I). 1710. 

mediaevue. Matthew, W. 1). 

1719. 

Amtotheziiiin n. gen. [Rodontia]. 
Douglass, E. 1488. 

acridens. Douglass, E. 

1488. 

Bathygenyi n. gen. [ITn^rulala]. 
Douglass, E. 1488. 

alpha. Douglass, E. 14S8. 

BuNWELCRUS [Carnlvora^. 

infelix. Matthew, W. I). 

1719. 

OezraTUB n gen. [(Tn<?ulatal Sohl(v;.scr, 
M. 18(59. 

■ ru'imri/cri. Sclilosser, M. 

1869. 

spcciosus. Schlosscr, M. 

J 809. 



CoLODOS [Ungulata]. 

— ^— einjnlatuB. Douglass, E. 
i488. 

Ojlindrodon n. gen. [Ro(lentia\ 
Douglass, E. 1488. 

foiU'ts. Douglass, E. 148v^. 

Cysudictis [Carnivora]. 

paterculua. Matthew, W. D. 

1719. 



DrroiDEs [Rodantia]. 

majori. Schlo8ser,M. 1809. 

DKYoi'iTiiEtrL'S [Primates]. 

danrnii. Abel, 0. 1314. 

Ei.FJHAS [Ungulata]. 

Cypriotes. Bate, D. M. A. 

1351. 

EcriNKPELTi s [Edentata]. 

complicattia. Brown, B. 

1411. 

EucitOTAPHCs [Ungulata]. 

hehniac. Douglass, E. 

1488. 

EuMYs [Rodentia]. 

minor. Douglass, E. 1188. 

(Ia/.elia [Ungulata]. 

aUidcnti. Schlosser, M. 

1809. 

dorcndoidee. Sc^hlosser, M. 

1809. 

pidncoshictiHia. Sclilosser, 

M. 1809. 

UiFXKTTA ^Carnivora]. 

2>h'f<ictoidc8. Bate, D. M. A. 

1352. 



Olyptotherium n. gen. [Edcutata]. 
Osborn, II. F. 1708. 

te;ravum. Osborn, II. Y. 

1708. 

Oriphopithecus n. gen. [Primates]. 
Abel. O. 1314. 

tfiiesai. Abel, 0. 1314. 



Hyaena [Carnivora]. 

g'lrjantea. Sclilosser, M. 

1809. 



(K 652) 



N *i 



6031 

Hyaekodon [Camivora]. 



180 



6031 



mimUus, 
1488. 

montaniLS, 
1488. 



Douglass, £. 
Douglass, £. 



STaenognathns n. gen. [Carnivora]. 
Merriam, J. C. 1727. 

? duhiuB. Merriam, J. C. 

1727. 

pachyodon. Merriam, J. C. 

1727. 

Htpogeomis [Rodentia]. 

atistralie. Grandidier, G. 

1569. 

IcTOPS [Insect ivora]. 

■ aetUidejia, Douglass, E. 
1488. 

Ihomsoni, Matthew, W. D. 

1719. 

IscuYROMYS [Rodentia]. 

xeterior. Matthew, W. D. 

1719. 

liKPTOTRAGULLS [Ungulata]. 

profeetua. Matthew, W. D. 

1719. 

Unmenetea n. gen. [Ungulata]. 
Douglass, E. 1488. 

- ? aiicepe, Douglass, E. 

1488. 

pldtycepa. Douglass, E. 

1488. 

LopuiODON [Ungulata]. 

sardue. Bosco, C. 1390. 

LuTRA [Camivora], 

braehygnathus. Schlosser, M. 

1809. 

MiVCiLURODUS [Carnivora]. 

horrihilis. Sclilosser, M. 

1869. 

Mastodon [Ungulata]. 

lydekkcri. St'lilosser, M. 

1869. 

Mecjalohyrax [Ungulata]. 

cocenus. .'Vndrews, C. W. 

1331. 



Meles [Camivora]. 

taxipater. Schlosser, M. 

1869. 

Mieroptemodiu n. gen. [Insectivora]. 
Matthew, W. D. 1719. 

horecdis. Matthew, W. D. 

1719. 



KyiagaQlodon 



n. 



gen. [Rodentia]. 
Sinclair, W.J. 1922. 

angulcUus. Sinclair, W. J. 
1922. 



Neohippazloii 



n. gen. [Ungulata]. 
Gidley, J. W. 1554. 

tchitneyi. Gidley, J. W. 
1554. 



Neopithecus [Primates]. 

r n. nom. Abel, 0. 1314. 

Oreodon [Ungulata]. 

rohustum. Douglass, E. 

1488. 

Ovis [Ungulata]. 

manrdiardi n. form. Toula, F. 

1976. 

Palaeolagi's [Rodentia]. 

hraeJiyodon. Matthew, W. D. 

1719. 

temnodon. Doii/L^lass, E. 

1488. 

Palaeoreas ? [Ungulata]. 

sinensis. Schlosser, M* 

1869. 

Faraboselaphus n. gen. [Ungulata]. 
Schlosser, M. 1869. 

amcghinoi. Sclilosser, M. 

1869. 

Paracamelus u. gen. [Ungulata]. 
Sc-lilosser, M. 1869. 

<jfif/a8. SclJossier, M. 1869. 

Paramylodon n. ^^en. [Edentata]. 
Brown, B. 1412. 

~^—— nehrascoisis. Biowii, B. 
1412. 

Peratoerium [Marsupialia]. 

//'ra/je/.'.T. y'attLc'-, W. D. 

1710. 



6031 

PuTT<H»n;8 [Ungulata]. 



181 



6031 



texanus. 
1555. 



Gidley, J. W. 



Plesiadojlx [Ungulata]. 

■ deperetl. Schlosser, M. 

1869. 



n. gen. [Camivora]. 
Merriam, J. C. 1727. 



fnuajfiiiiejmk n. gen. [Carnivora]. 
Hatcher, J. B. 1582. 



nebra9een8is. Hatcher, J. B. 
1582. 



Pbogevetta [CamiTora]. 

certa. Major, C. I. F. 1710. 



n. subgen. [Rodentia]. 
Matthew, W. D. 1719. 



Frotamioeyoii n. gen. [Carnivora]. 
Hatcher, J. B. 1582. 

in flatus. Hatcher, J. B. 

1582. 

Protezlz n. geu. [Insectivora]. 
Matthew, W. D. 1720. 

loomiai. Matthew, W. D. 

1720. 

Protetraoeros n. gen. Schlosser, M. 
1869. 



gaudryi. 
186y. 



Schlosser, M. 



FMndoboan.gen. [UugulataJ. Schlosser, 
M. 1869. 

graclUdene. Schlosser, M. 

1869. 

intermedins. Schlosser, M. 

1869. 

Ptebodos [Carnivora]. 

africanus. Andrews, C. W. 

1331. 

Rhinocebos I^L'ugulata]. 

hrancoi. Schlosser, M. 1869. 

• hahereri. Schlosser, M. 

1869. 

• hundaheimensie n. form. 

Toula, F. 1975. 1977. 



SciURDS [Rodentia]. 

jeffersoni. Douglass, E. 

1488. 

vetuetua. Matthew, W. D. 

1719. 

Spalax [Rodentia]. 

— — ^— friteehi. Nehring, A. 1737. 

Steneohber [Rodentia]. 

— ^— complexua. Douglass, E. 
1488. 

heapeims. Douglass, E. 

1488. 

Stibarus [Ungulata]. 

monlanus. Matthew, W. D. 

1719. 

Stbepsioebos [Ungulata]. 

annectena. Schlosser, M. 

1869. 

praeeureoi: Schlosser, M. 

1866. 

Sus [Ungulata]. 

hyetherio'ides. Schlosser, M. 

1869. 

• microdon. Schlosser, M. 

1869. 

atehleni. Schlosser, M. 1869. 

Tragoceros [UngulataJ. 

grcgarlua. Sclilosser, M. 

1869. 

hokeni. Schlosser, M. 1869. 

spectahilia. Schlosser, M. 

1869. 

aylvat'icna. Schlosser, M. 

1869. 

Trocharion [Carnivora]. 

aVxinenae. Major, C. I. F. 

1710. 

Trochictis [Carnivora]. 

deperetl. Major, C. I. F. 

1710. 



pnaiha. Major, C. I. F. 
1710. 



VuLPES [Carnivora]. 



amenaia. 
1869. 



Schlosser, M. 



35 



las 



35 



PALAEOBOTANT. 



STRATI6RAPHICAL CLASSIFICATION. 



i 



35 GENERAL. INCLUDING 
STRATA OF nNKNO¥rN 
AGE. 

35.5000 CESEUAL VAL^Wj- 

BOTASY, 

Das Pflanzenreicb. Regni vegetabilis 
(•oiispectus. Im Auftra/re der konigl. 
preuBs. Akadeoiie der Wisseaschafteii 
nr»g. von A[dolfj Engler. JI. 12-15. 
J^ipzig (\V. Engelmami). 1903, (132 -r 
294 + 161 + 48). 26 cm. 

Bommer, Ch. Ijes causes dVrrcur 
<laii8 I'etude des empreintes vegetales. 
IJruxelletj fHayez), 1903, (1-33, "pi. 1-X 
lior.H texte). 4to. 

Clarke, C. B. Excursion to Kew 
(i irdens. l>ondon, Proc. Geo!. Ass., 18, 
.3), 1903,(164;. 

Potonid, H[enri]. Die Entwiekelung 
<l^r PHanzenweh. In : Weltall und 
-Menschheit, lirsg. v. H. Kroemer, Bd. 2, 
Berlin, 1902-1903, (339-408, niitTaf j. 

Ein Blick in die Geschichte 

ih'T IxitaniHchen Morphologic nnd die 
Pericaiilom-Theorie. Erueit. Abdr. 
aiiH Natw*., WfH.'henscbr., Jena, Bd 18. 
Jena ((;. Fischer), 1903, (III + 4.")). 
24 cm. 

Pnliiophytologische Xotizen. 

[Xlll : Phywiolog. Minderwertigkeit 
der Kicher- n. Parallel- A demng der 
Blatter gegeniilK-r der Maschenaderung.] 
Xatw, \V<Kheuschr., Jena, 18, 1903, 
{433 436). 

Renault, B. Sur I'activite vegetative 
anx cptxiues anciennes. Paris, C'.-U. 
Acad. 8ci., 136, 1903, (401-403). 



EimanH, Bernard. Surla transforma- 
ticQ de la inatiere organiqae des plantes 
en combostibles foAsiles. Autun, Bui. 
80C. 9ci. nat., 15, 1902, (Proc.-verb., 
133-I3S). 

Sur quelques Pollens fo- 



siles. Prothalles males. Tubes pollini- 
qnes, etc., du terrain honiller. Autun. 
Bui. soo. hist, nat., 15, 1902, (Proc.-verb, 
229 232, av. 2 pi.). 

Scott, D. H. Sporangiophores as a 
clue to affinities amoug PteridophvUi. 
I/)ndon, Rep. Brit. Ass., 1902, (1903), 
(810.'. 

Seward, A. C. Floras of the Past 
. . . (jcol. Ma 2., I^ondon, (St'r. 2;, 
[4] 10, 1903, (.>04-r>12, 555-563). 

The origin of flowering 

plants. X. Phvtol., l^^ndon, 2, (10, 
1903, (243-244 .* 

Smedley, H. E. H. [Wax models of 
Stepltannsjicrmnm, Jjogenostoma, Pachy- 
ies'a, Zamia, and Torreyo.]. lx)ndon, 
Q. J. Oeol. Soc.. 59, li)03, (Proc., vii). 

Westermaier, Max. Grundsiitzliches 
zur Benrtheihing der Zweckmiusigkeit 
jxili.eozoischer PHanzen. N. Jahrb. 
Min., Stuttgart, 1903, 1, (42-58). 



/ AFRICA. 

f'j South Africa. 

Arber, E. A. X. Xotes on some 
fossil plants . . . Bhodesia. lx)n- 
don, Q. J. (;e:)l. Sjc, 59, 1903, (288). 

Seward, A. C. Fossil Psoras of 
South Afiica. (leol. Mag., l^ndon, 
(.Ser. 2), [4 J 10, 1903, (515). 



1S3 



35 



, Amadeas W., [and 

Elizabeth J.]. Guide to the fseology 
and pAleonttJogT of Niagan Falls and 
vicinity. Buffiuo, Bull. Soc. Nat. Sci., 7, 
1901, (1-284, with pi.). 



iji Western United States. 

Les fbretq petrifiees de IWHzona. 
Globe illufttre, BmxeUes, 1901, ilO 1*6,. 



35.5400 DICOTYLEDOSS. 



Bui. Aoc. hibt. nat . 15. 190i. iVroc,- 
wrb. 4d-61.av. ipl.. [M2010 670l>]. 



% Edward W. TAriodentlron 
notes. New York, N.Y., Torreva. 
Toirey Bot. Cl., 8, 1003, (120-132, with 
pi.). 

SOeliiie, E[mil]. L\nhraceae. [In. : 
Das Pflanzenreich, hrsg. v. A. En>zler, 
H. 17. (IV. 2irii]. I.eipzig. 11K)3, - 1- 
326). 26 cni. 16,40 M. 



35.6500 CYltyiOSPEUMS. 

Coulter, John M[erle] and Chamber- 
lain, Cliarles J[oseph]. Mur])liolo^y c»f 
Spemiatopliytes. [Part I. (lyiuiu)- 
«I)emi9, witli bibliopruphy.] N»nv Y«»rk 
<.\ppletonJ, 1901, (X -h 188, uitli text 
f.g). 23 ftn. 

Helm. LV})er die iiiitor dem K»>ll<'k- 
tivnainon „Bernst<^in** vorkomuu'udeii 
fi«»ilen Harze. Danzig, Sclir. iiatf. 
Oe?., (X. F.), 10, 11. 4, iy02, i:i7-4r. 



35.6700 VASCULA R CRYVKU 

(JAMS. 

Arber, E. A. N. : f»n tho ro«>ts of 
MeduUora anrjUca. Ann. Bot., Oxford, 
17, 1903, (425 433, pi.;. 

Benson, M. A jm-^siblp Culymnuito- 
tlieca tyjK* of fmctification sliowin^ 
>*tnicture. London, Rep. Brit. Ass., 
1902, (I903j, (808). 

Bertrand, C. E;^. et Comaille, F. 
Ties caracteristicpies des traces foliaires 
otunond^nne et cyatlieenne : exeinples, 
modifications et reductions. Autun, 



R. Stems of l^iidodtndron 
rtUheimianum, Stemb. in sitm : Gla-s^ow. 
London, Rep. Dr. A>s., Ge<.4. Pliot., S, 
1003. 030'. 

OttTer, F. W. Identity of Sporo- 
carpon ornntum^ Will, and fAi'jenoeioma 
phytoides. Will. N. rhvtoL, l^mdou, 
2,.n. 1003, .18. 10'. 

and Soott, D. U. On 

Ijagenostoma lomari, the SiOed of Lyjino- 
dendron. l^indon, Proi\ R. Stv., 71, 
1003, (477-4SI I ; Ann. Bot., Oxford, 17, 
1003,(025-020'. 

PoUml^, H[enry]. Zur Physiolofjie 
und MorphoIo>;ie der fiw^iilen Fani- 
-Vphlebien. iWrlin, Ber. 1>. lx)t. Ges., 
21, 1003, (152-105, mit 1 Taf.). 

Die Zusatzfietleni i.Vphle- 

bien) der P'arne. Nach e. Vortra^ . . . 
Natw. Wochenschr., Jena, 19, 1003, [S'2- 

41). 

Renault, Bernard. Ni>te sur quel- 
ques micro- et niacrospores fossiles. 
Autun, Bui. siK'. hist, uat., 15, 1002, 
(07-118, av. 8 pl.^. 

Sur qiiehpies Pollens fos- 



sih^s. Prothalles niah^s. T\dH»s iH>llini- 
q\ies, etc., dii terrain liouiller. Autun, 
Bnl. soc. hist, uat., 15, U)02, (Pr. verb., 
220-232, av. 2 pi.). 

Snr la superiorite or^- 



nique des Crvpto^aniesanciennes. Bid. 
.Museum, Paris, 1903, 1 102-103). 

Scott, D. H. Bonnner on 7>pi«/o- 
cnrfHJu. N. Phvtol., London, 2, (1), 
1903, (19, 20). 

Stopes, M. C. ** P'pidermoidal " layer 
of C'alaniite roots. .\nn. Bot., Oxford, 
17, 1903, (792-794, fiKs.l 

Leaf structure of CordaiteA. 



N. Plivtol., London, 2, (4 and 5), 1003, 
(01-98, pi.). 



d EUROPE. 

dc British Islands. 

Arber, E. A. N. Tlie fos-il Flora o£ 
the Cunil>erland Coalfield. . . . I^ndon, 
Q. J. Oeol. Soc, 59, 1003, (1-24). 



56 



».ns0k ArjrAE Ay:, ^ i?iz/:> « FULiiMMffi 



^i^iric^ L'Eirniiiitiai» s 
Jl.tmu Riii *f^. .ii«-r. j:ir. ft I'JOf. 



WesUn Hotted States. 






GESHfJAT. PALAEO- 
BOTAXT, 



J5 



Ihdtcd States. 

John UTaHon and BaiaHuym, 
Bndoi£ Cataioeoe of tjpe roecroopDd of 
P-iieoznic SmIs in New York State 
^mspnm. .Vlhanr TTiut.. N.Y., BolL St. 
Ma»^ !»o. K rjt>3. Sir. 23 cm. 



50 LOWER PALAEOZOIC. 



5QL7900 P LASTS OF UKASCER- 
TJIXED POSITION. 



>7 



Tietefia. 



Hiil, and C^titrai tjftid'-. 'V-ct.-ra.^ 
Viet. Tj»»p. Min^, Bnll. ^^i^ii. Sorr.. 



Fn?dericL New or little 
kiLcvn Vii:Toria:i Sct^iLs in the National 
ytisemn, ifelbcnme. Pt. I. Some 
Pjl&e«:zoic species. Melboome, Proc. 
R. Sc. Vkt.. 15. y Ser. . 1903, (104- 
1±?. wi-ii cis. XVI-XVIl . 



35.7700 ns^'.'. hv TEL'iA .A.\ :* 



I, p;ar.: Kif. V - F. w. 

•/Kvr K./. fVrlir.. B^r. I', b*: J.f^, 

^ K'.;."J . Jv:.; ... 2. :, l>i3. 4;>-5.v 



357900 PLA\7> or rxA.^ ER- 
lAisEh ro>nioy. 



55 UPPEB PALAEOZOIC. 

55.5000 OEXEBAL PALAEO- 

BfjTAXY. 



.ft 



Austria-Hungary. 



% v[.^n Marilaun'. F[ritz /?i//tfr]. 
BeiTieitwv^rte zur Demonstration eines 
Florenbildes des alpinen Obercarbon. 
Wier.. Verb. Cieol. RchsAnst., 1902. 
(l^o-li?: . 



AFEICA. 



fif f^jUrif AFUirA. 




rard, A. C. Fo-,-!! FU»rn-« «^.f l'a]W' 
0\tmy. ('ajif Town, Ann. S. Afric. 
MtJK, 4. HiO.'i, ^l-Ji>L\ ^^ith 14 i.l>. I- 
XIV and 8 text-fi^< . 



/■'; 



AFRICA. 



South AMca. 



Leslie. T. X. The fossil flora of 
Vereeniging. Johannesburg, Trans. 
Cool. S.V. S. Afric, 6, 1904, (82-38). 



185 



55 



g SOBXH AHBBIC4. 

9> Western United States. 



r, F. F. List of loeeil plants 
eoUeded in the ricinity of Onaga, Kan. 
Topeks, Trans. Acad. Sci., 18, 1903, 
(1S4-128). 



55.6500 GYMKOSPERMS. 



/ AFBIGA. 

fg South Africa. 



A. C. Fossil floras of Cape 
Golooj. Oape Town, Ann. S. Afnc. 
Mus.. 4, 1903. (1-122. with 14 pk., 
I-XIV, and 8 Text Figs.). 



55.6700 



VASCULAR CRYPTO- 
GAMS, 



, M. . . . Fructification of 
Uiadesmia membranaeea (Bertrend). . . . 
London. Rep. Brit. Ass.. 1902 (1903). 
(808). 

Pdrto n, R. Fructification of Neu- 
roperis heteronhylla, Brongniart. Lon- 
don. Proc. R. Soc., 72. 1903, (487). 

T^mnaT, J On some new features in 
relation to Lymnodendron oldhamium. 
London, Rep. Brit. Ass., 1902 (11M)3), 
(809, 810). 



d 



EOBOPB. 



de British Islands 

AitMT, £. A. N. Fossil flora of the 
Ardwick series of Manchester. (Jeol. 
Mag., London, (Ser. 2), [4] 10, 1903, 
(514). 

The fossil flora of the 

Cumberland coalfield. Tendon, Hep. 
Brit. Ass., 1902 (1903), (611). 



Fossil plants from the 

Ardwick series of Manchester. Man- 
chester, Mem. Lit. Phil. Soc , 48 (I), 
No. 2, 1903, (1-32, pi.;. 

Odfton, R. The fossil plants of the 
Canonbie coalfield. Sumni. IVogr. 
Geol. Sunr. U.K., London, 1902 (1903), 
(209-217). 



R. . . . Fossil plants from 
the Arigna mines [Roscommon]. Irish 
Nat., Dublin. 12 [4], 1903, (92-95). 

PdalOB, Robert. The fossil pUnts of 
the Carboniferous nx^ks of Canonbie, 
Dumfriesshire, and of parts of Cumber- 
land and Northumberland. Edinburgh, 
Trans. R. Soc., 40, 1903, (741-833, with 
5 pis.) 

OUrvr, F. W. Ly<jinodendron : a 
seed-bearing fern from the Coal- 
measures. lUustr. Sci. News, London, 
1, 1903,(145, 146, figs.). 



/ AFBIOA. 

fg South Africa. 

Beward, A. C. Fossil Floras of the 
Cape Colony. Cai)e Town, Ann. S. Airic. 
Mu8., 4. 1903, (76-101, with pis. X- 
XIII and text fig. 8.). 



t AUSTRALASIA. 

ie New South Wales. 

Etheridffe. R.,;uu. The fructification 
of Schizoneura auBtndia, Eth. fil. 
Sydney, N.S.W., Woe. Geol. Surv. N. S. 
Wales, 7, pt. :^. 1903, (L'34-235, tables 

48,40.. 

Etherid^re, Kolx'rt, jnn. Further 
olwervations on the caudex of Cloaao- 
pteris. iSydiiev, N.S.W., Rec. Austr. 
Mus., 6, No. 1, 11KJ3, (^16-49, text fig.). 

Korti, F. Remarks on Mr. E. A. 
Newell Arber's communication : On the 
Clarke collection of fossil plants from 
New Sonth Wales. I/mdon, Q.J. Geol. 
Soc, 69, 1903, (25-28). 



55.7400 ALCAE AND K:HIZ0- 

PHYCEAE. 

d EUROPE. 

df France. 

Renault, B[ernard]. Sur quelqiies 
nouveaux Chanii)ipfnons et Alguosfossiles 
de I'epoque houillere. Paris, C.-R. 
Acad. sci.. 186, 190.3, (904-907, av. fig.). 



55 



186 



65 



<j NORTH AMBBIOA. 

00 North Eastern United States. 

Froaser, Charles S[mithl. The speci- 
meu of Ncmatophyton \a tne New York 
t^tate Museum. Amer. GeoL, Minne- 
41 polls, Minn., 29. 1902, (372-377). 

65.7700 FUNGI, 

d EUBOPE. 

<?/ France. 

Renault, B[emard]. Sur quelques 
nouveaux Champignons et Algues 
fossiles de I'epoque houill^re. Paris, 
(\-R. Acad, sci., 186, liK)3, (904-907, 
i\V. fig.). 



65.6500 OYMNOSPERMS. 
d EUROPE. 

de German Empire. 

Oompter, G. Cycadeenfriichte aus 
der Lettenkohle von Apolda. Zs. Natw., 
Stuttgart, 76 (1902), 1903, (169-173, 
mit 1 Taf.). 



/ 

fg 



AFRIOA. 



South AMca. 

Beward, A. C. Fossil Floras of the 
Cape Colony. Capo Town, Ann. S. 
Afric. Mua. 4, 1903, (47-75, with pi. 
VII-IX and XI figs. 2. 3. Text figs. 
0-7). 



«0 MESGZGIC. 

60.7400 ALOAE AND SCBIZO- 

PUYCEAE. 

Kilian, \V[ilfrid]. Sur deux microorga- 
iiisraes du M^ozolque alpin. Paris, 
Bui. 80C. geol , (ser. 4), 2, 1902, (358- 
:359). 



65.6700 VASCULAR CRYPTO- 
GAMS. 

d EUROPE. 

de British Islands. 

Beaaley, H. C. Some lithographs of 
. . . [Plants] from Stourton . . 
Liverpool, Proc. Geol. Soc., 9 (3), 1903, 
(284-287). 



65 TRIASSIC. 

6 5 .5000 GEXER A L PA LA EO- 

WTANY. 

Philippi. E. und Potoni^, H[enri]. 
Die Flora der 'iVias. [In : Lethaea 
>reo«nostica, Tl 2, H. 1, Lfg 1.] Rtutt- 
ixart, 1903, (21-25, mit Taf.). [M 5000 1 ]. 



65.5400 DICOTYLEDONS. 



de 



EUROPE, 



German Empire. 

Langenhan, A. Versteinerungen dor 
deutsclicii Trias (des Buntsandsteina, 
MuHchclkalks und Keuj)er8) aufgrund 
"vierzigjahriger Sammelliitigkcit zu- 
sammen^est. u. iiacli Naturobjekten 
iiutogra])hiert. Licgiiitz (Scliolz in 
Komm.), 1003, (22, mit 17 Taf.) 27 cm. 
2,50 M. 



df France. 

Fliclie, P. Sur les Lycopodinees du 
Trias en Lorraine. Paris, C.-R. Acad. 
8ci., 136, 1003, (907-908). 



/ AFRICA. 

fg South Africa. 

Seward, A. C. Fossil Floras of the 
Cape Colony. Cape Town, Ann. S. 
Afrio. Mus.,*4, 1903, (102-lOG, with pi. 
XIV.) 



65.7400 ALGAE, 
d EUROPE. 

df France. 

Fliche, Paul. Sur Ics corps proble- 
matiques et les algues du Trias en 
Lorraine. Paris, C.-R. Acad, sci., 136, 
1903, (827-829j. 



70 



187 



75 



70 JUBASSIC. 



70.5000 



GENERAL PALAEO- 
BOTANY. 



€h China and Dependencies. 

POtouU, I][einrich]. Pflaiizenreste 
ans der Juraformation. [In : K. Fut- 
lerer, Durch Asien. Bd 3.] Berlin, 1003, 
< 113-1 24). 



70.6500 GYMXOSPERMS. 
</ HOSTH AMEBIOA. 

(fg North Eastern United States. 

Knowlton, F[rank] H[alll. Report on 
fossil wood [AraueaTioxyloji virgmia- 
num] from the Newark formation of 
^ioutii Britain, Connecticut. Wash- 
ington, D.C., Dept. Int., Rep. 
r.S. Gcol. Surv., 21. pt. 3, 1901, (101- 
IG5). 



75 CRETACEOUS. 

75.5000 GENERAL PALAEO- 

noTAyy. 

Mafik. Beltrag zur Flora des 

liohmischen Cenomnns. (Bbhmiscli) Prap, 
Bozpr. Oeslie Ak. Fraut. Jos., Nr. 3, 10, 
1901, (10, mit 2 Taf.). 

Sternberg', Cliarles H. Life of a 
fossil hunter. [With descriptions of 
fossil plants.] Anier. Inv., Washington, 
D.C., 10. 1903, (311-313;. 



dk Anstria-Hnngary. 

liebu. Adalbert. Uber ein fossilea 
Holz aus der Sandabla^rung Sulawa 
))ei Kadotin. Prag. SitzBer. Lotos, 49. 
1901,(15-18). 



g NORTH AMBBIOA. 

gg North Eastern United States. 

HoUlck, Arthur. Field work 

during 1901 in the Cretaceous l)eds 
of Long Island. Albany Univ., N.Y., 
Rep. St. Mus., 65. 1901. 1903 (r. 48-r. 
51). 



17* 



Western United States. 



Jones, Alfred W. Further 

studies in the Mentor Beds. Topeka, 
Trans. Kan. Acad. Sci., 18, 1903, ( 104- 
105j. 



75.54C0 DICOTYLEDONS. 

Berry, Edward W. Notes on Saeea- 
fras. Chicago, 111., Bot. Gaz. I'niv. 
Chic, 34, 190L^ (41^0-450, \Aith pi. and 
4 fig). 



rf NORTH AMERICA. 

gg North Eastern United States. 

Berry, Edward W. New species of 
plants from tlie Matawan formation 
[New Jersey Cretaceous]. Amer. Nat., 
Boston, Mass., 37, 1903, (077-084, with 
pl.J. 

The flora of the Matawan 

formation (Crosswicks Clavs). New 
York, N.Y., Bull. Bot. Card., 3, 1903, 
(45-103, with pi.). 



d 



EUROPE. 



Wc2 HoUand; Belgium; Luxem- 
burg. 

Van den Broeck, Ernest. Interossantes 
<lecouvertes 2)our la flore du gisemeut de 
liernissart. Bruxelles (Hayezj, 1901, 
(i). 0.50 fr. 8vo. 



gi Western United States. 

HoUick, Arthur. A fossil 2:)etal 

[Mnfjnolia palaeopetala n. sp.] and a 
fossil fruit [Ficus neuroearjxi n. sp.]. 
from the Cretaceous (Dakota group) of 
Kansas, New York, N.Y., Bull. Torrev 
Bot. CI., 80, 1903, (102-105, with text 

tig). 



76 



188 



80 



75.6000 ^MONOCOTYLEDONS, 
g NORTH AMBBIOA. 

gg North Eastern United States. 

Berry, Edward W. The flora of the 
Matawan formation (Crosswicks Clavs). 
New York, N.Y., Bull. Bot. Gard., 8, 
1903, (45-103, with pi.). 



9^ 



Western United States. 



Wieland, G. R. Notes on the marine 
turtle Arctielon. I. On the structure 
of the carapace. II. Associated fossils 
[with preliminary notice of Claosaurus (?) 
a finis n. sp. and Pcdmoxylon eheyennense 
n. sp.]. Amer. J. Sci.. New Haven, 
Conn., (Ser. 4), 16, 1903, (211-216). 



75.6500 GYMNOSPERMS. 
f AFRICA 

/ East AMca. 

Potonid, H[enri]. Fossile Holzer aus 
der oberen Kreide Deutsch-Ostafrikas. 
Mitt. D. Schutzgeb., Berlin, 16, 1902, 
(227-229, mit 1 Taf.). [M 6500 t 

hso j]. 

fg South Africa. 

Seward, A. C. Fossil Floras of the 
Cape Colony. Cape Town, Ann. S. 
Afric. Mas., 4, 1903, (1-46). 



g NORTH AMERICA 

gg North Eastern United States. 

Berry, Edward W. New species of 
plants from the Matawan formation 
[New Jersey Cretaceous]. Amer. Nat., 
Boston, Mass., 87, 1903, (677-684, with 
pi.). 



/ AFRIOA. 

fg South AMca. 

Bewtrd, A. C. Fossil Floras of Cape 
Colony. Cape Town, Ann. S. Afnc. 
Mus., 4, 1903, (1-122, with 14 pis. 
I-XIV and 8 text-figs.). 

g NORTH AMERICA 

gg North Eastern United States. 

Beny, Edward W. New species of 
plants from the Matawan formation 
[New Jersey Cretaceous! Amer. Nat., 
Boston, Mass., 87, 1903,' (677-684, with 
pi.). 



75.7400 AWAE AND SCEIZO- 

PnYCEAE. 

Beny, Edward W. New species of 

f>lants from the Matawan formation 
New Jersey Cretaceous]. Amer. Nat., 
Boston, Mass., 87, 1903, (677-684, with 
pi.). 

Bteinmann, G[ustav]. TetraploporeUa 
renieSi, eine neue Dasycladacea aus dem 
Tithon von Stramberg. Wien, Beitr. 
Pal. Geol. OestUng., 15, 1903,(45-54). 



g NORTH AUERICA 

gg North Eastern United States. 

Beny, Edward W. The flora of the 
Matawan formation fCrosswicks Clays). 
New York, N.Y.. Bull. Bot. Card.,* 8, 
1903, (45-103, with pi). 

Rles, Heinrich. Clays of New York ; 
their proi)erties and uses. [Occurrence 
of diatoms in middle Cretaceous. 
Albany, Univ. N.Y., Bull. St. Mus., 
No. 35, 7, 1900, (489-944, with pi.) ; 
Albany Univ. N.Y. Rep. St. Mus. No. 54, 
1900, 2, 1902, (489-944, with pi.]. 



75.6700 VASCULAR CnVPTO- 

CAMS. 



EUROPE. 



di' 



British Islands. 

Seward, A. C. . . . TJietyozamitcs 
in Elngland, with remarks on Euro}iean 
and Eastern mesozoic floras. London, 
Q. J. Geol. Soc., 59, 1903, [217, pi.;. 



80 C^NGZGIC. 

80.5000 CEXKRA L PA LAEO- 

BOTANY. 

d EUROPE. 

dk Austria-Hungary. 

Engelliardt, H[ennaun]. Verzeichnis 
der im Jahre 1901 in Bosniien und 



189 



85 



Herzegowum aufgefondeiien Terti&r- 85.6500 OYMNOSPERMS. 

plUnifm. Wien, Verb. Geol. RchsAnst., 

IStt. (142-143). ^ EUBOPE. 



8D.74CN> ALOAE AND SCHIZO- 

PHYCEAE. 



dk Italy. 



Leopoldo. Considerazioni 
Eopn, il genere Zoo^ycoa. Pisa, Mem. 
Soc. toec. 8c nat., 18, 1902, (68-95, con 

tav.)- 



dk 



Italy. 



Olerlci, Enrico. Una conifera fossile 
dell' Imolese. Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. 
ital., 21, 1902, (211-215, con fig.). 

Pimpaloni, Lui^i' Sopra alcuni 
tronchi silicizzati dell* Eocene superiore 
dell' Inipruneta (Provincia di Firenze). 
Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 21, 1902, 
(25-29, con Uv.). 



85 LOWER CAENOZGIC 

(EOCENE, OUGOCENE). 

85.5000 OESERAL PALAEO- 

BOTANY. 

d EUBOFB. 

de Gennan Empire. 

Vstor, Heinrich. Die Eutstehuug des 
Braunkohlenlagers im- Tinuiilitzwalde. 
Ber. Hauptvers. D. Korstver., Berlin, 3, 
1903, (228-235;. 



dd Belgiom. 

Rittot, A. Sur la decouverte d*une 
flore fossile dans le montien du Hainaut. 
Bruxelles (Hayez), 1902, (9, av. fig.). 
0.50 fr. 8vo. 



85.6700 VASCULAR CRYPTO- 
GAMS, 

Ens^elhardt. Tertiarpfianzen von 
Stranitzen, Schega und Radelsdorf in 
Steiermark. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. 
OstUng., 14, 1902, (163-184, mit 4 Taf.). 



ALOAE AND SCIIIZO- 
PHYCEAE. 



85.7400 

d EUBOPE. 

dh Italy. 



Squlnabol, Senofontc. Di ima specie 
fossile di Acctabitlaria. Padova, Atli 
Mem. Ace, (Scr. II), 18, 1002, (151-155, 
con fig.). 



iVt 



AUSTRIA-HUNaARY. 



Earner, [von Marilaun], F[ritz Ritter]. 
Tertiarpflanzen vom Ostrande des 
3injsko Polje in Dalmatien. Wien, Verh. 
Geol. RchsAnst, 1902, (342-344). 



dk Austria-Hungary. 

Beiclielt, H. Ueber fossile Diato- 
meen aus Nordbohiuen. I^ipzig, Sitz- 
Ber. natf. lies., 26-27, (1899-1000), 
J 001, {27-35). 



85.6000 



MOSOCOTYLEDOX.'^. 



Engalliardt. Tertiarpflanzen von 
Stranitzen, Sche^ und Radelsdorf in 
Steiermark. Wien, Beitr. Pal. Geol. 
OstUng., 14, 1902, (163-184, mit 4 Taf.}. 



dl 



Balkan Peninsula. 



Martelli, Alessandro. I fossili dei 
terreni eocenici di Spalato in Dalmazia. 
Paleontogr. Italica, Pisa, 8, 1902, (43- 
08, con 2 tav.). 



130 



90 



90 UPPER CfKOZOIC (MIO- 

PUOCSME). 



90.5000 



d 



'li 



MOXOCOTYLEDOyS. 



GEXERAL PALAEO' 
BOTAXY. 



Switeirriand. 



Chr. Geacbidite and 
Herkuaft der sdiwietziprucfaen Alpen- 
flora. EIne Cebersieht vher den gegnt- 
vartijzen Sumd der Frage. Lripnic f W. 
En^lmaim^ 1903, (VI -f 3S3, mh Tab.}. 



90.5400 DICOTYLEDONS. 

PaUbtn, I. Ueber Quercus kamys- 
chinensis Goepp. and einige ihxn ahn- 
liche fo&slle Arteiu St Pelerbarg. Verb. 
Ross. niineraL Ges., 40. 1902 (1903;, 
(453-467J. 



d EUROPE. 

(U France. 

Laageron, Maurice. Note sur nne 
empreinte remarquable provenant des 
Cinerites du Cantal. Autuu, Bui. soc. 
hist, nat., 15. 1902, (85-9G, av. 2 pi.). 



ASIA. 



ei 



Asiatic Turkey. 



Engelhardt, JI[ermannl. Tertiiir- 
flan/en von Kleiaasien. Wien, Beitr. 
»al. Cifol. OestUng., 15, 3903, (55-C4, 
init 1 Taf.). 



F 



> 



I AUSTRALASIA. 

i« New South Wales. 

Deane, II[enry]. Descriptions of two 
lu'.w plants from the Tertiary of New- 
South Wales. Svtlney, N.S.W., Re<'. 
(Jeol. Surv. N.S. Wales, 7. pt. 3, 1903, 
(231 -232, Uibles 45-40). 






Asialae Turkey. 



H[eniiaiml. Tertiar- 
pfianzen tod Kleinaaien. Wieo, Beitr. 
PaL GeoL OiMtCiig., 15, 1903, (55-G4, 
mit 1 TaL). 



90L0500 

d 



GTMyOSPERMS, 



dk Italy. 



Loigi. Sopra alcuni tron- 
dii sicilizzati di Oscbiri in Sardegna. 
Roma, BoU. Soe. geoL itaL, 21, 1902, 
(577-580, coQ fig-). 



dk AnstiiA-Him^ary. 

Hftftnawi, A[dolf]. Fo88ilre6te aus 
dem sadHDoabriscben Braonkoblen- 
becken bei Gara. Wien, Jabrb. Geol. 
RcbsAnst., 50,'l900, 1901 (47-50, mit 
2TafJ. 



90.6700 VASi:rLAR CRYPTO- 
GAMS. 

i AUSTRAUkSU. 

ie New South Wales- 

Deane, Henrj-. Description of two 
new plants from the lertiarj- of New 
South Wales. Sydnev, N.S.W., Rec. 
Geol. Surv. N.S. Wales. 7. pt. 3, 1903, 
(231-232, tables 45-46). 



90.7700 BACTERIA, FUXCil 
AXD MYCETOZOA. 

d EUROPE. 

dh Sicily. 

Pampalonl, Luigi. 1 resti organ ici 
nel disodilo di Melilli in Sicilia. Paleont. 
italica, Pisa, 8, 1902, (120-130, con 2 
tav.). 

Microflora e niicrofauna 

del Disodile di Melilli in Sicilia. Roma, 
Rend. Ace. Lincei. (Ser. 5), 11, 2' Sem., 
(247-253). 



191 



95 



PLEISTOCENE 
RECENT. 



AND 



95.5000 



OESEPAL 
PALAEOBOTA\n\ 



p, Pehr. Examination of 

orgaaic remains in poetgiacial deposits. 
Amer. Kat., Boston, Mass., 87, 1003, 
(785-797). 



A[iignst]. Stndien uber die 
phanerogame Flora nnd Pflanzendecke 
des Soalebezirkes. I. Die Wandemngen 
der Phanerogamen im Saalebezirke seit 
dem Ansgangeder letzten kalten Periods. 
Arch. Landesk. Sochsen, Halle, 12. 1902, 
(U-70, mit 1 Earte). 

Die Entwicklungsge- 



Bchichte der gegenwartigen phanero- 
gamen Flora nnd Pflanzendecke der 
achwabischen Alb. Dot. Jahrb., Leip- 
zig, S2. 1903, (633-661). 



d BUBOFB. 

di Switzerland. 



Marie Chr. Geschichte nnd 
Herknnftder schweizerischen Alpenflora. 
Eine Uebersicht uber den gegenwartigen 
Stand der Frage. Leipzig (W. Engel- 
mann), 1903, (VI + 253, mit Tab.) 
8M. 



95.6500 GY\fSOSPERMS. 

Hannlng, Ernst. Kauriharz. Tropen- 
pHanzer, Berlin, 6, 1902, (146-149). 

Bclilachtendal, D. von. Thuja 
oeeidentalia-tkuringiaca [n. sp.]. Zs. 
Natw.. Stuttgart, 75, 1903, (33-42, mit 
3 Taf.}. 

Bnkataobeff, W. Ueber das Vorkom- 
men der Kiefer im subfossilen Zustnnde 
im siidostlichen Russland. Bet. Jahrb., 
Leipzig, 33, 1903, Beiblatt Kr 72, (12- 
14). 



g NORTH AMERICA. 

gg North Eastern United States. 

Lawwni, Publius V. Preliminary 
notice of the forest l^eds of the Lower 



Fox. [Wis.]. Milwaukee, Bull. Wis. 
Nat. Hist. Soc., (K. Ser.), 2, 1902, ^70- 
173). 



95.6700 VASCUrAR CRYPTO- 

CAMS. 

g NORTH AMERICA. 

gg North Eastern United States* 

Btaimek, B[ohumil]. I. PiiramUlulrt 
tinmekii (Pils.) Shim. IT. The Iowa 
Pteridophyta. Iowa Citv, Iowa, Bull. 
Univ., Lab. Nat. Hist., *5, 1901, (139- 
170). 



95.7000 MOSSES, 
g NORTH AMERICA. 

gi' Western United States. 

Holziiiger, John M. On some fossil 
mosses [Species of llypuum from the 
Kansas drift of Iowa J. Bryologist, 
Brooklyn, N.Y., 6, 1903, (93-91). 



95.7400 ALGAE AM) 

SCUIZOPIIYCEAK. 

Pantocsek, Josef. Beschreibung uiul 
Abbildung der fossilen Bncillarit?n des 
Andesittuffes von Szliiics in Ungani. 
Berlin (H. Friedliinder u. S.), 19(J3, (20, 
mit 2 Taf.). 23 cm. 7 M. 



d 



EUROPE. 



dc German Empire. 

Heiden. Die Diatoniaceen ans dcti 
poHtglacialen Ablagenmgen des Wariie- 
niiinder Hafenbaiis. 2. Beitrag zur 
Kenntnis der Litorinaseeflora in den 
Ablagenmgen an der mecklenburgischen 
Kiiste. [In : E. Geinitz, Die geolog. 
Aufschliisse des neuen Warneniiinder 
llafenbaues.] Rostock, ZJitt. geol. Lan- 
desanst., 14, 1902, (7-30). 

Reichelt, Hugo. Zur Diatomeenfiora 
des Schohsees bei Plon. Plon, Forsch- 
Ber. biol. Stat., 10, 1903, (194-2(X);. 



5000 



192 



5400 



PALAEOBOTANT. 



B. BOTANICAL CLASSIFICATION. 



5000 GENERAL PALJEO- 

BOTANY. 

5000.35 GENERAL, INCLUDING 
STRATA OF UNKNOWN AGE. 

Lageno9toma. Bmedley, H. E. H. 
London. Q. J. Oeol. Soc., 69, 1903, 
(Proc. vii). 

PaehyUBta. Bmadley, H. E. H. 
London, Q. J. Geol. Soc., 69, 1903, 
(Proc. vii). 

StephanoBpermum. Bmedley, H. E. H. 
London, Q. J. Geol. Soc., 59, 1903, 
(Proc. vii). 

Torreya. Smedley, H. E. H. 
Ix)ndon, Q. J. Geol. Soc., 69, 1903, 
(Proc. vii). 

Zamia. Smedley, H. E. H. London, 
Q. J. Geol. Soc., 59, 1903, (Proc. vii). 



5400 DICOTYLEDONS. 

5400.35 GENERAL, INCLUDING 
STRATA OF UNKNOWN AGE. 

L'lriodendron. Berry, E. W. New 
York, N.Y., Torreya. Torrey Bot. CI., 
3, 1903, (129-132, with pi.). 



5400.75 CRETA CEOUS. 

Aralia. Berry, E. W. New York, 
N.Y., Bull. Bot. CJard., 3, 1903, (45-103, 
with pi.). 



Celastrophyllum elegans. Bcrzy, E.W. 
New York, N.Y., Bull. Bot. Gard., 3, 
1903, (45-103, with pi.). 

Eucalyptus ? duhia n. ep. Berry, E.W. 
New York, N.Y., Bull. Bot. Gard., 3, 
1903, (45-103, with pi.). 

Ficua neurocarpa n. sp. HolHck, A. 
New York, N.Y.. Bull. Torrey Bot. CI., 
80, 1903, (102-105, with text-fig.). 

Ijaurua holUckii n. sp. Berry, E. W. 
New York, N.Y.., Bull. Bot. Gard., 3, 
1903, (45-103, with pi.). 

Magnolia palaeopetala n. sp. HoUick, 
A. New York, N.Y., BuU. Torrey Bot. 
Gl., 30, 1903, (102-105, with text.-fig.). 

Myriea heerii n. sp. Berry, E. W. 
Amer. Nat., Boston, Mass., 37, 1903, 
(677-684, with pi.). 

Nelumho primaeva n. sp. Berry, 
E. W. New York, N.Y., Bull. Bot. 
Gard., 3, 1903, (45-103, with pi.). 

Popiditea tcmiifolius n. sp. Berry, 
E. W. New York, N.Y., Bull. Bot. 
Gard., 3, 1903, (45-103, with pi.). 

Quercua hoUichii n. sp. Berry, E. \V. 
New York, N.Y., Bull. Bot. Gard., 3, 
1903, (45-103, with pi.). 

Rhavnma nov<ie-cae8areae n. sp. 
Berry, E. W. New York, N.Y., Bull. 
Bot. Gard., 3, 1903, (45-103, with pL). 

Salix matteicnnensia n. sp. Berry, 
E. W. New York, N.Y., Bull. Bot. 
Gard., 3, 1903, (45-103, witli pL). 

Sassafras. Berry, E, W. Chicago, 
111., Bot. (Jaz. Uuiv. Chic, 34, 1902, 
(426-450, with pi. and 4 lig.). 



MM 



103 



6500 



SUreuilia nn. spp. Btrry, E. W. 
New York, N.Y.. BuU. Dot. Gard., 8, 
1903, (45-103, with pi.). 

Viburnum luUliekli n. 8p. Btrry, 
E. W. Amer. Nat, Boston, Mass., 87, 
1903, (677-C84, with pi.). 



5100.90 UPPER CAENOZOIC 
{MIOCENE, PLIOCENE). 

AlnuB humiana n. sp. Pallliin, T. 
St. Peterbaii^, Verh. Rusk, mineral. Ges., 
40. 1902 (1903), (45^-467). 

Pcdiwr'deB martyi n. sp. Langeron, 
M. Aatao, Bui. soc. hist, nat., 15, 1902, 
(85-96, »T. 2 pi.). 

Quereus no. spp. Pallbin, I. St. 
Peterborg, Verh. Kusr. mineral. Ges., 
40, 1902 (1903), (153-467). 



8500.55 TlilASSIC, 

Baiera alormhertjenala n. sp. Seward, 
A. C. Cape Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mus., 
4, 1903. (01, with pi. VIII and tigs. 3). 

Phoenlcopata elongatua (Morris). 
Seward, A. C. Cain? Town, Ann. S. 
Afric. Mus., 4. 11)03, (67, with pi. IX 
and figs. 1, 9, 10). 

Staehyopitia sp. af. SphenoUpia 
rhaetica Geitn. Saward, A. C. Cape 
Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mus., 4, 1003, (66, 
with pi. IX and figs. 2, 2a). 



6500.70 JUUASSIC. 

Araiic^rioxylon tirginiamtm. Knowl- 
ton, F. H. Washington, D.C, Dept. 
Int., Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv,, 21, pt. 3, 
1901,(161-162}, 



6000 MONOCOTYLEDONS. 

6000.75 CRETACEOUS. 

Pcdmoxylon n. gen. P. clieyenneiiae n. 
sp. Wleland, G. R. Amer. J. Sci., 
New Haven, Conn., (Sor. 4), 15. 1903, 
(.211-216). 

Phragmitea ? cUfftcoodcna'in n. sp. 
Berry, E. W. New York, N.Y., Bull. 
Bot Gartl, 8. 1903, (45-103, with pi.). 



6000.85 LOWER CAESOZOIC 
{EOCENE OUaOCEXE). 

Poacilea lepidoidean.fiii. Engelhardt. 
Wien, Beitr. Pal. fJeol. OstUng., 14. 
1902, (I6a-184, mit 4 Taf). 



6500 GYMNOSPERMS. 

6500.55 UPPER PALAEOZOIC. 

PaygmaphyUum hidatoni n. sp. 
Seward, A. C. Cape Toa\ti, Ann. S. 
Afric. Mus., 4, 1903, (93, with pi. XII 
and fig. 1). 
(K-653) 



6500.76 CRETACEOUS. 

Araucaritea rogeni n. sp. Seward^ 
A. C. Cape Town, Ann. S, Afric. Mus., 
4. 1903, (37, with pi. VI and figs. 4-7). 

Bennatedtia sp. ... (Fliche). 
Seward. A. C. Cape Town, Ann. S- 
Afric. Mus., 4, 1903, (35, with pi. V and 
lig. 2 and Text-fig. 5). 

lirachypliyllum sp. Seward, A. C. 
Caix? Town. Ann. S. Afrir. Mus., 4, 1903, 
(40, with pi. VI and fig>*. 13, 18). 

Comiea sp. (?) Seward. A. C. Cape 
Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mus., 4, 19<.)3, (41, 
with pi. and figs. 2, 2a \ 

Cycadolcpia jvnkinsianaf Tate. 
Seward. A. ('. Cape Town, Ann. S. 
Afric. Mus.. 4. liK)3, (27. with pi. IV 
and figs. :]-0, with 3 text- figs.). 

Dadoxiflon dantzi n. sp. Potonli. R. 
Mitt. D. Schutzgeb., Berlin, 16, 1902, 
(227-220, mit 1 Taf.j. 

Nilaaonia tatei n. sp. Seward, A. C. 
('a\w Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mns., 4, 1903, 
{'27, with 1)1. IV and figs. I, 2). 

Pittua maiteirnncna'.a u. sp. Berry. 
E. W. Amer. Nat., Boston, .Mass., 87, 
1903, (077-681, ^^^lh pi.). 

Taxitea sp. Seward, A. C. Cap3 
Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mus., 4, 1903, (39, 
with pi. VI and ligs. 15, 15). 

o 



6500 



194 



6700 



Zamitea. Seward. A. C. Cape Town, 
Ann. S. Afric. Mus.. 4. 1903. (21, 25, 26, 
with pi. V, VI and figs. 3, 4, 8^12). 



6500.95 PLEISTOCENE AND 

RECENT. 

Thuja oceidentalia-ihuringiaea n. sp. 
SelileclitauUl, D. von. Zs. Natw., 
Stuttgart, 76, 1903, (33-42, mit 3 Taf.). 



% 



6700 VASCULAR GBTPTO- 

GAMS. 

6700.35 GENERAL, INCLUDING 
STRATA OF UNKNOWN AGE. 

Cordait£a. Stopes, M. C. N. PhytoL, 
London, 2, (4 and 5), 1903, (91-98, pi.). 

Lagenoatonui lomaxi, the seed of 
Lyginodeiidron. Oliver, F. W. and 
Scott, D. H. London, Proc. R. Soc, 71, 
1903, (477-481) ; Ann. Bot., Oxford, 17. 
1903, (625-629). 

LagenoBtoma phyaoideB, Williamson. 
Ottrer. F. W. N. PhytoL, London, 2, 
<1), 1903, (18, 19). 

Lepidoearpon. Scott. D. H. N. 
Phytol., London, 2. (1), 1903, (19, 20). 

I^pidodendron velthetmiarium. 

Xiditon, R. London, Br. Ass. Geol. 
Phot., 2. 1903, (939). 

Lyginodendron v. Lagenostoma 
lomaxi. 

MeduUoaa angliea. ATber, E. A. N. 
Ann. Bot., Oxford, 17, 1903, (425-433, 
pL). 

Sporocarpon omcUum, Williamson. 
OUver. F. W. N. PhytoL, London, 2. 
(1), 1903, (18, 19). 



6700.55 UPPER PALAEOZOIC. 

Bothrodcndron Icalii n. sp. Seward, 
A. C. Capo Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mus., 
4, 1903. (87, witJi pi. XL, and figs. 1, 
la, lb, 4, 5, 6). 

Cordoiearpus -danna n. sp. Kidston, 
R. Edinburgh, Trans. R. Soc.. 40, 1903, 
(741-833, with 5 pis.). 

Gangamopteria cyclopteroidea, Feist. 
Seward, A. C. Cape Town, Ann. S. 



Afric. Mu8., 4. 1903, (82, with pi. XIII 
and fig. 4). 

Gloaaopieria. Btlieridge. R. jun. 
Sydney, N.S.W., Rec. Austr. Mas., 6. 
No. 1. 1903, (46-69, text fig.). 

Seward. A. C. Cape Town, 

Ann. S. Afric. Mus., 4, 1903, (80-81, witli 
pi. X and fig. 3. 4). 

Lyginodendron. OliTer, F. W. lUustr. 
Sci. News, London, 1,1903.(145, 146, 
figs.). 

Lyginodendron oldhamiun. LomaT. 
J. London, Rep. Brit. Asa., 1902, 
(1903), (809, 810). 

Miadeamia. Benaon, M. London, 
Rep. Brit. Ass., 1902, (1903), (808). 

SeuropUria heterophylla. XldBton. R. 
London, Proc. R. Soc., 72, 1903, (487). 

Neuropteridium validum. Feist. 
Seward, A. C. C^pe Town, Ann. 8. 
Afric. Mus., 4, 1903, (83), 85 with pi. X 
and figs. 1, la, lb. 

Noeggerathiopaia hialopi, Bonb. 
Seward, A. C. Cape Town, Ann. S. 
Afric. Mus , 4. 1903, (96, with pi. XIII 
and figs. 2-4). 

Palaeoataehya ctl'nufahauaeni n. sp. 
Kidston. R. Edinburgh, Trans. R. Soc. , 
40, 1903, (741-833, with 5 pis.). 

Pinakodendron maeeonochiei n. sp. 
Kidston, R. Edinburgh, Trans. R. Soc, 
40. 1903, (741-833, with 5 pis.). 

Rhahdocarptta curvatua n. sp. Kid- 
ston. R. Edinburgh, Trans. R. Soc., 
40. 1903, (741-833, with 5 pis.). 

Sch'tzoneura auatralia, £tb. fil. Sthe- 
ridge, R. jun. Sydney. N.S.W., Rec. 
Geol. Surv. N.S. Wales, 7, pt. 3, 1903, 
(234>235. tables 41, 49). 

SigiUaria canohiana n. sp. Kidston, 
R. Edinburgh, Trans. R. Soc, 40, 
1903, (741-833, with 5 pL). 

Stigmaria (? Stigmariopaia)rimoaifor' 
mia n. sp. Kidston, K. Edinburgh, 
Trans. R. Soc, 40, 1903, (741-833, wTth 
5 pis.). 



6700.65 TR]ASS]C. 

Calliptcridium atomilergenaia n. sp. 
Seward, A. C. Cape Town, Ann. S. 
Afric. Mus., 4, li:03, (58, with pi. VII 
and figs. 4-Ca ; pi. VIl fig. 5). 



195 



7i00 



CUrofUrlB cuneata, Carr. Seward, 
A. C bmfe Town, Aim. S. Afric. Mas., 
4, igOS, (62, with pi. IX and fig. 4). 

ClunnteriB zeUUri n. sp. Seward, 
A. G. Cape Town, Ann. 8. Afric. Mas., 
4, 1903, (63, with text figure). 

Sehixomeura krasseri n. sp. (Pro- 
beUr identical with S. earrerei Zeil.). 
Imp Aid. A. G. Cape Town, Ann. S. 
Afric Mm., 4, 1903, (48, with pi. IX 
and figs. 5, 6). 

Sienopteria elongata, Camithers. 
Sewaid, A. C. Capo Town, Ann. S. 
Afric Mn8.,4, 1903, (70, with pi. VII 
and figs. 2 and 3 ; pi. XI. fig. 3). 

StrobiliUs sp. (possibly the strobilus 
of Sehiaoneura knuteri). Seward, A. C. 
Cape Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mus.. 4, 1903, 
(49). 

Ta£nU>pteria carrutherei Ten. Woods. 
flewaid, A. C. Cape Town, Ann. S. 
Afric Mn8.,4, 1903, (59, with pi. VIII 
and figs. 5-6). 

Thmnfeldia odontopteroideB Morr. 
fleiwaid, A. C. Cape Town, Ann. S. 
Afric. Mus., 4, 1903, (52, with pi. VII 
and figs. 1-8 ; pi. IX, figs. 7-8 ; pi. XT, 

%2). 

Thinnfeldia WiomboictaZta, Ettingsh. 
flawaid, A. C. Cape Town, Ann. S. 
Afric. Mus., 4, 1903, (57, with pi. VIII 
and fig. 1). 



6700.75 CRETACEOUS. 

Chiyehiopsia tfiantelli Brongn. Seward, 
A. C. Cape Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mus., 
4, 1903, (4, witli pi. V and figs. 1-4). 

Cladophlebia. Seward, A. C. Capi* 
Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mus., 4, 1903, 
(10-14, with pi. II, VI, and figs. 1, 4, 6, 
16-17). 

Diatyozamitea. Seward, A. C. London, 
Q. J. Geol. Soc., 69, 1903, (2-7, pi.). 

(jleiehenia aaunderaii n. sp. Berry, 
E. W. Amer. Nat., Boston, Mass., 37, 
1903, (677-684, with pi.). 

Sphenopteria sp. Seward, A. C. Cape 
Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mus.. 4, 1903, 
(17-19, with pi. and text fig. 1, 7, 8). 

Taeniopteria sp. (cf. T. artica, Heer.). 
Seward, A. C. Cape Town, Ann. S. 
Afric. Mus., 4, 1903, (19, with pi. IT and 
figs. 5-5a). 

(K-653) 



6700.85 UnVEIi CAESOZOIC 
{Ei)CESE, aUGOCENE). 

Polypodium reiUichi n. sp. Bngal- 
hardt. Wien, lieitr. Pal. Geol. 0«t- 
Ung., 14, 1902, (103-184, mit 4 Taf.). 



7000 MOSSES. 

7000.95 VLElSTOi 'EXE A SD 

UEi 'EST. 

Hypnum. Holiinger, J. M. Bryo- 
logist, Brooklyn, N.Y., 6, 1903, (93-94). 



7400 ALGAE AND SGHIZO- 

PHYCEAE. 

7400.35 OEXEIIAL, JXCU'DINO 
STRATA OF VyKXOWN 
AGE. 

7400.55 UPPER PA !A E( t/J )I( \ 

Ncmotopfiyton. Proaaer, C. S. Anier. 
Geol., Minne&ix)lis, Minn., 29, 1902, 
(372-377). 



7400.75 CRETAi 'EOUS. 

ConfvrvUea duhius n. sp. Berry, 
E. W. Amcr. Nat., Hostnii, Muss., W, 
1903, (fi77-OvS4, with pi.). 

Tctraj)loporcU<i ii, g<ui. 7'. reuicAi n. 
sp. Stelnmann. WIimi, Britr. Pal. 
Geol. OestUng., 16. lOO.'i, (If) 54). 



7400.80 CAEKOZOR \ 

Zooptnjcus. Barsanti, I^. Pisa, Mem. 
Soc. tosc*. 8C. nat., 18, 1902, (08-95, con 
tav.). 



7400.85 TJtWER CAEXOZOIG 
(EOCESE, OLIGOCENE). 

AeHahuhria. Squinabd, S. Padova, 
Atti Mem. Ace., (Ser. 2), 18, 1902, (151- 
155, con fig.). 

Meloaira hibachil n. sp. Beiclielt, H. 
Leipzig, SitzBer. natf. CJes., 26-27 
(1899-1900), 1901, (27-35). 



o 2 



J 



7400 



196 



7900 



PLEISTOCES'K 
RECKST. 



IXD 



7400.95 



CtfdoteHa pygmaea n. sp. 
J. Besrhreibong und Abbildang der 
fo6fiileo Bacillariea den Andesittuffes von 
Szliacs io UDgam. Berlin (R. Fried- 
lander n. S.). 1903, (20, mit 2 Taf.). 



CymbeUa nn. Hpp. PMrtowtlr, J. 
Beschreibong und Abbildung der foesilen 
Bacillarien des Andesittoffes von Szliacs 
in Cngam. Berlin (R. Friedlander u. 
S.), 1903, (20, mit 2 Taf.). 

Disiphonia hunnariea n. sp. Pan- 
tocMk, J. Bescnreibung and Abbil- 
dung der fossilen Bacillarien des Ande- 
sittnffes von Szliacs in Ungam. Berlin 
(U. Friedlander u. S.), 1903, (20, mit 2 
Taf.). 

Eunotia (Himantidium) nn. spp. 
PaatocMk, J. Beschreibuig und Abbil- 
dung der fossilen Bacillarien des Ande- 
sittuflfes von Szliics in Ungam. Berlin 
(R. Friedlander u. 8.), 1903, (20, mit 2 
Tal). 

Oomphonema halnearum n. sp. 
Pantociek, J. Beschriebung und Abbil- 
dung der fossilen Bacillarien des Ande- 
sittufTes von Szliacs in Ungam. Berlin 
(R. Friedlander u. S.), 1903. (20, mit 2 
•Jaf.). 

Xavictda nn. spp. Pantoctek, J. 
Bescbreibung und Abbildung der fossilen 
Bacillarien des Andesittuffes von Szliacs 
in Ungam. Berlin (R. Friedlander u. 
S.), 1903, (20, mit 2 Taf.). 

Kavieula (Caloneia) zaeJiariaai n. sp. 
Beidielt, H. Plon, ForschBer. biol. 
Stat. 10. 1903, (104-200). 

Kavieula roetockienBia n. sp. Heideo. 
Rostock, Mitt. geol. I^ndesanst, 14. 

1902, (7-30). 

Semseyia hunfjarica n. sp. Pan- 
toctek. J. Besclu'eibung und Abbil- 
dung der fossilen Hacillarien des Ande- 
sittuffes von Szliacs in Ungam. Berlin 
(H. Friedlander u. S.), 1903, (20, mit 2 
Taf.). 

Stauroiieis tylopliura n. sp. Beichelt, 
If. Plon, ForschBer. biol. Stat., 10. 

1903, (194-200). 



SlefhanodltcuB etUzil n. sp. 
toCMlE. J. Beschreibong and Abbil- 
dung der fossilen Bacillariea des Ande- 
sittuffes voo Szliacs in Ungam. Berlin 
(R. Friedlander u. &\ 1903. (2i\ mil :? 
Taf.). 

Szeclunyia n. gen. et nn. spp. 
PastocMk, J. Besclireibong and Abbil- 
dimg der fossilen Bacillarien des Ande- 
sittuffes von Szliacs in Ungam. Berlin 
(R. Friedlander u. S.>, 19a3, 20. mil 'J 
Taf.). 



7700 PUNGL 



7700^5 



OEXERAL, ISrLCDIS^r 
STRATA OF USKSOWX 
AGE. 



Urophlyetitea oliverlanup. 
P. Beriin. B. 1). bot. Ges., W. 19<V5, 

(248-250). 



7900 PLANTS OP UNASCER- 
TAINED POSITION. 

7900.35 GEXERA L, IXCIJ 1)- 

IXG STRATA oF 
IXKXOWX AGE. 

Spirophyton, Hall. Seward. A. C. 
Cape Town, Ann. S. Afric. Mus., 4. 
1903, (103, with pi. XIV and figs. 1, 2;. 

7900.50 LOWER PALAEOZOIC. 

Btftliotrepfiia fcnuia J. Hall. Cliap- 
man. F. Melbourne, Proc. R. Soc. 
Vict., 16. (N. Ser.), 1903, (104-5, Avith 
pi. xvij. 

7900.75 CRETACEorS. 

CarpolilJnis nn. spp. Berry, E. W. 
New York, N.Y., Bull. Bot. Uard., 4. 
1903, (45-103, with pl.j. 



197 



6000 



LIST OF NEW GENERA AND SPECIES. 



5400 DICOTYLEDONS. 

Alxos [Capaliierae]. 

Jtumiana, Palibin, I. 1772. 

AiAUA [Araliaceae]. 

-^— hritUmlana, Berry, E. W. 
1369. 

matteicanensia. Berry, E.W. 

1369. 

CELASTVOpnYLLUM [Aoeraceae]. 

elegans. Berry, E.W. 1369. 

EucALTTTUS [Myrtaceae]. 

? duhia. Beriy, E. W. 1369. 

Ficus [Urticaceae], 

— ^-^— neuroearpa. Hollick, A. 
1613. 

l^i'RUS [I^urineae]. 

hoUiekii. Berry, E. W. 

1369. 

Magk(»lia [Magnoliaceae]. 

— palacopetala, Hollick, A. 

1613. 

Myrica [Myricaceae]. 

heeril Berry, E. W. 1363. 

NcLiyno [Nymphacaceae]. 

— ^-^— primaeva, Berrv, E. W. 
1369. 

pALiiniTES [Rhamneae]. 

martyi. Langeron, M. 

1672a. 

Poi'UUTES [Salicineae]. 

tenuifoliu8. Berry, E. W. 

1369. 



QuEHCUS [Cupulilerae]. 

euhoea. Palibin, I. 1772. 



hdHekii. Berry, E. W. 
1369. 

auaedana. Palibiu,!. 1772. 



Rhamncs [Rhamneae]. 



novae-caesareae. 
E.W. 1369. 



Berry, 



Saux [Salicineae]. 



maUsicaitenais. Berry, E. W« 
1369. 



Stebcuua [Sterculiaceae]. 



cUfftcoodenais. Berrj*, E. W. 
1369. 

8uotcii var. hUohata n. var. 
Berry, E. W. 1369. 



ViBURNTM [Capri foliaceae]. 

hollickii. Berry, E. W. 

1368 



6000 



MONOCOTYLEDONS. 



Palmozylon n. gen. [Palmaceae]. 
Wieland, G. R. 2028. 

cheyennenae. Wieland, G. R. 

2028. 

PiiRAOMiTES [Cirnmineae]. 

? elifficoodenaia. Berry, E. W. 

1369. 



Poaches [Gramineae]. 

lepidoidca. 

1509. 



Engelhardt, H. 



8500 19» 

6500 OYMNOSPERMS. 

Abaccahites [Coniferales]. 

■ rogeni. Seward, A. C. 

1904. 

Baiera [Qinkgoales]. 



7400 



stormhergensis. 



Seward, 



Dadoxylos. 

dantzi, Potoni^, H. 1810. 

NiLSSONiA [Cycadeaceae]. 

tatei. Sewaid, A. C. 1904. 

PiNUS [Coniferae]. 

maUetcanenaia. Berry, E. W. 

1308. 



PsYGMOPHYLLPM [? Ginkgoales]. 



hidstoni. Seward, A. C. 
1904. 



Thdja [Coniferae]. 



occidentalia'thuringiaea. 
Schlechtendal, D. von. 
1867. 



6700 VASCULAR CRYPTOGAMS. 

BoTHRODENDRON ? [Lycopodialcs]. 
ledii. Seward, A. C. 1904. 



Caujpteridium [Filicales]. 

etormhergena'ia. 

A. C. 1904. 

CmROPTERis [Filicales]. 



Seward, 




zeilleri. Seward, A. C. 
1904. 

CoRDAiCARPUS [Cordaiteae]. 

planus. Kidston, R. 1645. 

Gleichenia [Gleicheniaceae]. 

sauruleraii. Berry, E. W. 

1368. 

Palaeostachya [Equlsetales]. 

ettingaluiuseni. Kidston, R. 

1645. 

Pujakodendron [Lycopodiaceae]. 

' -niaceonocJiiei. Kidston, R. 

1645. 



PoLYPODiUM [Polypodiaceae]. 

redlichi. Engelharlt, H. 

1509. 

Rhabdooarpus [Cordaiteae]. 

. eurvatus. Kidston, R. 1645. 

Scbizoneura [Eqoisetales]. 

— ^ kroMeri. Seward, A. C. 
1904. 

SioiLLARiA [Lycopodiales]. 

canohiana. Kidston, R. 

1645. 

Stigmaria [Lycopodiales]. 

. rimoaiformis. Kidston, R. 

1645. 



7400 ALGAE AND SCHIZO- 

PHYCEAE. 



Confervites [Confervoideae]. 

. duhiuB. Berry, E. 

1368. 

Cyci.otella [Diatomaceae]. 

pygmaea. Pantocsek, 

1778. 



W. 



J. 



Cimbella [Diatomaceae]. 

grata. Pantocsek, J. 1778. 

aliacsenaia. Pantocsek, J. 

1778. 

DisiPHONiA [Diatomaceae]. 

hungarica. Panto<*sek, J. 

1778. 

Ec^'0'^A [Diatomaceae]. 

ehrenhergii. Pantocsek, J. 



1778. 

hungarlca. 
1778. 

icettsteinii. 
1778. 



Pantocsek, J. 
Pantocsek, J. 



Gomphonema [Diatomaceae]. 

balnearum. Pantocsek, J. 

1778. 

Melosira [Diatomaceae]. 

hihacJiii. Reichelt,H. 1831. 



IW 



7900 



KinooiA [DiatomAceae]. 

- addaae. Pantocsek^J. 1778. 

— ^-^— emimfkaae. Pantocaek, J. 
1778. 

faiax, Pintoceek, J. 1778. 

" fXanAt/t, Pantocsek, J. 

1778. 

" ro8toeX;ien«i<. Heiden. 1592. 

zatihartan. Reichelt, H. 

1832. 

Semsetu [Diatomaceae]. 

hungarica. Pantocsek, J. 

1778. 

SiAUVOirEis [Diatomaceae]. 

-^^— tylophora. Reichelt, H. 
1832. 

Stephanodisgdb [Diatomaceue]. 

enUsii. Pantocsek, J. 1778. 



ajadwnma n. gen. Pantocsek, J. 1778. 

antiqua. Pantocsek, J. 

1778. 

ffraeilia. Pantocsak, J. 

1778. 

orruMta. Pantocsek, J. 1778. 



Tatraiiloporalla n. ^. [Dasycladaceae]. 

Steinmann. 1949. 

remeii. Steinmann. 1949. 



79C0 PLANTS OF UNASCER- 
TAINED POSITION. 



Carpoutbcs. 



difficoodensia. Berrv, E. W. 
13C9. 

duhiuB. Berry, E.W. 1369. 

juglandiforniis. Berry, E. W. 
1369. 



201 



ALPHABETICAL LIST OF NAMES OF NEW GENERA, 

SPECIES AND VARIETIES. 

(The names of new Genera are in itdllea.) 



acanthooolpom Paracerithium ; Char- 
iron A Cossmann. 1431. 

aoenrulmoides Giimbeliim ; Egger, 
J. O. 1503. 

acridens Arretotherium ; DouglasH.E. 
1488. 

acrisionae Plesiophvllia ; Felix, J. 
1521. " 

acaminatain Laccophyllum ; Simp- 
son, O. B. 1921. 

acuta Trigonia; Kitchin, F. L. 
1654. 

acatocochleata Nerinea; Broili, F. 
1398. 

acutidens IctouH ; DouglasH, E. 
1488. 

acatam Tomoceras ; Freeh, F. 
1543. 

addaae XaTicula; PaDtocsek, J. 
1778. 

adehiidensis Trochocyathus ; Den- 
nant, J. 1474. 

adleri Turbonilla ; Arnold, R. 1342. 

aegiale Phyllosmilia ; Felix, J. 
1521. 

flegoceras Clymenia ; Freeh, F. 
1543. 

aegyptiaca Neaera ; Opi:)eiiheiin, P. 
1764. 

aerarins Aviculopecten ; Bittner, A. 
1378. 

aeriphilus Pecten ; Bittner, A. 1378. 

aesopiformis Unio ; Whitfield, R. P. 
2020. 



affinis Claosannu) ?; Wielaad, 
G. R. 2028. 

afflaens Olivella ; Casey, T. L. 
1427. 

africanus Pterodon ; Andrews, C. W. 
1331. 

agglntinans Pavonia ; Schubert, 

R. J. 1874. 

Planispirina ; Egger, J. G. 

1503. 

airenniK Homera ; Maplestone, C. M. 
1711. 

Retepora ; Maplestone, C. M. 

1711. 

alata Stropheodonta ; Chapman, F. 
1430. 

albanense Trocharion ; Major, C. I. F. 
1710. 

aldriehi Cardita ; Casey, T. L. 
1427. 

aldrichiella Microdrillia ; Casev, T. L. 
1427. 

alexandrae Arthaberites ; Diener, C. 
1484. 

Shastasaurus ; Merriam, J. C. 

1725. 

alpha Bathygenys; Douglass, £. 
1488. 

aha Valenciennesia ; Qorjanovid- 
Kramberger, K. [Dragu- 
tin]. 1559. 

alternaiM Fusuliua; Schellwien, £. 
1866. 

altidens Gazella; Schlosser, M. 
1869. 



202 



altispinus Sbastasauiiis ; Merriam, 
J. C. 1725. 

altithorax Brachiosauras ; RiggSf 
E. S. 1849. 

alveus Krithe ; Egger, J. G. 1504. 

ainazonicus Productus ; Katzer, F. 
1640. 

ambitiosa Rhynchonelia ; Blttner, A. 
1378. 

amegbinoi' Paraboseiaphus ; Schlosser, 
M. 1869. 

arnica Pleurotoma ; Casey, T. L, 
1427. 

Ammofrondieularia n. gen. ; Schabert, 
R. J. 1874. 

ampbidoxus Pecten; Bittner, A. 
1378. 

amphitrites Ceratotrochus ; Felix, J. 
1521. 

Latiraaeandra ; Felix, J. 

1522. 

amplecta Limnaea ; Gorjanovic- 
Kniinberger, K. [Dragu- 
tin]. 1559. 

anatolica Pleurotomaria ? ; Enderle, 
J. 1508. 

anceps lamnenetes ? ; Douglass, E. 
1488. 

ancilla Pleurotoma ; Casey, T. L. 
1427. 

Andorina n. gen. ; Loreiithey, E. 
1691. 

Anguillarms n. gen. ; Hay, 0. P. 
1591. 

angulatus Dinarites ; KittI, E. 
1656. 

Mylagaulodon ; Sinclair, 

W. J. 1922. 

angiista Ammofrondieularia ; Schu- 
bert, R. J. 1874. 

Caryocaris ; Chapman, F. 

1429. 

angusticeps Ictidosaurus ; Broom, 
R. 140(5. 

angustilobatus Tirolites ; Kittl, E. 
1656. 

angustus ' Coccosteus ; Traquair, 
R. H. 1982. 



I 



Pentremites ; Ham})ach, G. 
1577. 



angustus Tirolites ; Kittl, E. 1656. 

anisopora Cystodictya ; Condra, 
G. E. 1454. 

annae Cyathopbora ; Volz, W. 
2012. 

annectens Strepsiceros ; Schlosser, 
M. 1869. 

antarctica Lagena (?; ; Weller, S. 
2023. 

Olcostepbanus ; Weller, 

S. 2023. 

antiqua Podocnemis ; Andrews, 

C. W. 1328a. 

Szecbenyia; Pantocsek, J. 

1778. 

Aptemodua n. gen. ; Matthew, W. D. 
1719. 

apusoides Ribeiria ; Sbbubert, R. J. 
& Waagen, L. 1881. 

arborescens Retepora ; Maplestoue, 
C. M. 1711. 

arcuatus n. var. Leptograptus 

flaccidus ; Elles, G. L. 

& Wood, E. M. R. 
1507. 

areyi Eotomaria ; Clarke, J. M. 
& Ruedemann, R. 

1444. 

arkonense Platvceras ; Shimer, H. W. 
& 'Grabau, A. W. 
1912. 

arkonensis n. var. Spirifer mucro- 
natuH ; Shimer, H. W. & 
Grabau, A. W. 1912. 

amoldi Turbonilla ; Arnold, R. 
1342. 

Arretotherium n. gen. Douglass, E. 
1488. 

arthaberi Naticopsis ; Enderle, J. 
1508. 

Valenciennesia ; Gorjano- 

viC'-Kramberger, Karl 

[Dragutin]. 1559. 

Arthaberltes n. gen. Diener, C. 
1484. 

ascendens Leptop:raptus ; Elles, G. L. 
& Wood, E. M. R. 1507, 

aspidoides Pinacoceras ; Diener, C. 
1484. 

Aatraraea n. gen. Felix, J. 1521. 
Aetrogyra n. gen. Felix, J. 1521. 



203 



atomaria Rhyndioaella ; Bittuer, A. 
1378. 

atntiul Strepbochetas ; Seely, H. M. 
1893. 

attalicQS Bellerophou ; Enderle, J. 
1508. 

atteaoatiis Eucaenos ; Melander, 
A. L. 1722. 

AuhpaceUa n. gen. Maplestone, 
CM. 1712. 

aariooma Tarbonilla ; Arnold, R. 
1342. 

austinensis Anatina ; Shattuck, G. B. 
1906. 

Homomya; Shattuck, G. B. 

1906. 

amtraliae n. var. Beyrichia mac- 
ooyiana ; Chapman, F. 
]429. 

aiutraliH Fenestella ; Chapman, F. 
1430. 

Hypogeomis. Orandidier, 

U. 1569. 

— ^— Siphcnotreta ; Chapman, F. 
1430. 

anstriaca Pseadomonotia ; Bittner, A. 
1377. 

avooensis Nepheliospongia ; Clarke, 
J. M. 1438. 

Axoseris n. gen. Oppeiiheim, P. 
1762. 

baliensis Spiriferina ; Enderle, J. 
1508. 

balnearum Gomphonema ; Pantoosek, 
J. 1778. 

barbata Cristellaria ; Egger, J. G. 
1503. 

barberi Cyclotrypha ; Condra, G. E. 
1454. 

barnetti Aclisina ; Kindle, E. M. 
1651. 

barratti Homalonotus ; Woodward, 
H. 2049. 

barroisi Apbyllites ; Freeh, F. 1543. 

bartscbi Pleurotoma ; Arnold, A. 
1342. 

basidecoms Hemi aster ; Oppenheim, 
P. 1762. 

bassi Pleurotomaria ; Pritchard, 

G.B. 1819. 



bassleri Polypora; Condra, G. E. 
1454. 

bather! Sclerocrinus ; RemeS, M. 
1837. 

bathshebae Angnillavns ; Hay, 0. P. 
1591. 

Bathygenya n. gen. Douglass, E. 
1488. 

bavaricum Aceratherium ; Stromer 
Yon Reichenbach, E. 1960. 

beecheri Megablattina ; Sel lards, 

E. H. 1897. 

begum Rhynchonella ; Bittner, A. 
1378. 

bellistriata Striatopora ; Greene, 
G. K. 1570. 

benardellii llydnophyllia ; Oppen- 
heim, P. 1762. 

l)eneckei Pseudomonotis ; Bittner, A. 
1377. 

bertrandi Tornoceras ; Freeh, F. 
1543. 

Beyrtchoeeraa n. subgeu. Foord, 
A. H. 1528. 

biangulatus Dinarites ; Kittl, E. 
1656. 

bibullata Placopsilina ; Egger, J. G. 
1503. 

bicarinatum Coeloma ; Ravii, J. P.J. 
1823. 

bicomis Remopleurides ; Reed, 

F. R. C. 1829. 

bigemniis Placohelia ; Felix, J. 
1521. 

billingsi Diphyphylhmi ; Greene, 

G. K. 1570. 

bilobata n. var. Sterculia snowii ; 
Berry, E. W. 1360. 

binicostatus Mammites; Petrascheck, 
W. 1792. 

biuodat;i Fenestella ; Condra, G. E. 
1454. 

biplicatula Microdrillia ; Casey, T. L. 
1427. 

Spirigera ; Bittner, A. 1378. 

bittneri Bittnerites ; Kittl, E. 1656, 

Edmondia ; Enderle, J- 

1508. 

Ranina ; I>6renthey. 1690. 

Tirolites ; Kittl, E. 1656. 



204 



BiUneritea n. subgen. Kittl, £. 
1656. 

blouckenhomi Centrastraea ; Felix, 
J. 1522. 

Qinglymostoma ; Stromer, E. 



ingiyo 
1958. 



Kingena ; Daoqu^, E. 1468. 

■ Podocnemis ; Reinach, A . von. 
1833. 1834. 

fljlatchleyi Platyoeras ; Kindle, E. M. 
1651. 

l)oehmi Isoarca; Remed, M. 1837. 

Ibogamilorum Rhynchonella ; Bittaer, 
A. 1378. 

iMlgiensiB n. form. Pseudomonotis ; 
Bistram, A. 1375. 

trarealis Microptemodus ; Matthew, 
W. D. 1719. 

lK)ra8sicu8 Ventriculites ; Ungem- 
Stemberg, E. 1993. 

Ix>sniaca Cbama ; Oppenheim, P. 
1762. 

Cladocora ? ; Oppenheim, 

P. 1762. 

Posidonomya ; Bittner, A. 

1378. 

Ijosniaciim Cerithinm ; Oppenheim, 
P. 1762. 

Flabellum ; Oppenheim, P. 

1762. 

l>osniae Aviculopecten ; Bittner, A. 
1378. 

|}ottii Stylemys; Stefano (De), G. 
1941. 

bovinum Cyrtoceras; Clarke, J. M. 
& Ruedemann, R. 1444. ' 

I 

Brachiosaurua n. gen. Riggs, E. S. > 
1849. 

brachygnathus Lutra ; Schlosser, M. 
1869. 

brachyodou Palaeolagiis ; Matthew, 
W. D. 1719. I 

brainerdi Strephochetus ; Seely, 

H. M. 1893. 

brancoi Rhinoceros ; Schlosser, M. [ 
1869. j 

Lranneri Astarte; Arnold, R. , 
1342. 



Mangilia ; Arnold, R. 
1341\ 



brazzanensis Cycloseris ; Oppen- 
heim, P. 1762. 

brevicostata Trigonia ; Kitchin, F. L. 
1654. 

brevis Matheria ; Whiteaves, J. F. 
2025. 

brittoniana Aralia ; Berry, E. W. 
1369. 

brown! Unio; Whitfield, R. P. 
2026. 

budaense Cardium ; Shattuck, G. B. 
1906. 

budaensia Turritella ; Shattuck, 

O. B. 1906. 

bukowinenais Holocystis ; Volz, W. 
2012. 

bukowskii Amphiclina ; Bittner, A. 
1378. 

Rhynchonella; Bittner, A. 

1378. 

— — ^— Spirigera ; Bittner, A. 1378. 

Stolzenburgielia ; Bittner, A. 

1378. 
— ^-^— Terebratula; Bittner, A. 
1378. 

bulloides CvlindrobuUina ; Chartron 
& Cossmann. 1431. 

caespitosa n. form. Nubeculariu ; Stein- 
mann, G. 1947. 

calaverensis Stylemys ; Sinclair, 
W. J. 1923. 

californica Caryophyllia ; Arnold, R. 
1342. 

californicus Toretocueraus ; Mer- 
riam, J. C. 1726. 

califoniiensis Mancana ; Lucas, F. A. 
1704. 

camuiiis Crassatellites ; Pritchard, 
G. B. 1818. 

canaliculata Spirigera ; Bittner, A. 
1378. 

canavarii Meekoceras ; Airaghi, C. 
1319. 

canobiana Sigillaria ; Kidston, R. 
1645. 

CaractopfiyUum n. gen. Simpson, G. B. 
1921. 

carbonarius Bactrites ; Smith, J. P. 
1930. 

carlx)niferum Syncyclonema ; Hind, 
VV. 1001. 



205 



ctrdiniilormis Trigonia ; Kitchin, 
F. L. 1054. 

careyi Shastafuiunis ; Merriam, J. C. 
1725. 

carlnata n. var. Melanopsifi sikorai ; 
Kormos, T. 1666. 

Thamnastraea ; Felix, J. 

1621. 

camegii Diplodocus ; Hatcher, J. B. 
1581. 

carroUi Aviculopecten ; Hind, W. 
1601. 

cassensis Capiilas; Kindle, E. M. 
1651. 

— — ^ n. var. Uhynchonella 

gainesi ; Kindle, £. M. 
1651. 

castletoniensis Evactinopora ; Barnes, 
J. 1348. 

Caatresia n. p^en. Stefano (De), O. 
1944. 

caudata Pontocypris ; Egger, J. G. 
1504. 

cavernosas Ventriculites ? ; Ungem- 
Stemberg, E. 1993. 

caviceps Figulus ; Chartron & Coss- 
mann. 1431. 

celtitoides Arpadites ; Airaghi, C. 
1319. 

ceres Spirifer; Reed, F. K. C 
1828. 

cerritensis Aligena ; Arnold, R. 
1342. 

Nassa; Arnold, R. 1312. 

n. var. Ocinebra lurida. 

Arnold, R. 1342. 

Trophon ; Arnold, R. 1342. 



certa Progenetta ; ^Lijor, C. I. F. 
1710. 

Cervavua n. gen. Schlosser, M. 
1869. 

cliamberlaini Clavilithes ; Johnson, 
C. W. & Urabau, A. W. 
1631. 

channm Rhynchonelhi ; Bittner, A. 
1378. 

chariensis Trigonia ; Kitchin, F. L. 
1654. 

charlyanus Ptychites; Diener, C. 
1484. 



chartroni Coplostylina ; Chartron & 
Cossman. 1431. 

Paracerithium ; Chartron & 

Cossman. 1431. 

— — ^ Pseudomelania ; Chartron & 
Cossman. 1431. 

Chartronia n. gen. ; Chartron <S: 
Cossman. 1431. 

cheyennense Palmoxylon ; Wieland,. 
(J. R. 2028. 

chondrophora Trochosaiilia ; Felix,. 
J. 1521. 

cingulatus Colodon ; Douglass, C^ 
1488. 



Svilajites; Kittl. E. 1656. 
Tirolites; Kittl, E. 1656. 



circuranodosum Gastrioceras ; Foord^ 
A. H. 1528. 

circmnplicatile Gastrioceras; Foord,, 
A. H. 1528. 

circuinvallata Schismopora ; Maple- 
stone, C. M. 1711. 

ciscoense Agathiceras; Smith, J. P. 
1230. 

cladophora Thamnaraea ; Felix, J. 
1521. 

Claraia n. subgen. Bittner, A. 
1377. 

clarinervis Dictyoneura ; Melander, 
A. S. 1722. 

clarki Exogyra ; Shattuck, (J. B. 
1906. 

Pseudoorinites ; Schiichert„ 

C. 1885. 

clavatomurginatus Trionyx ; Ixiren- 
they, I. 1693. 

diffwoodensis Carpolithus ; Berry„ 
E. \V. 1369. 

• Phragmites ? ; Berry, E. W^ 

1309. 

Sterculia ; Berry, E. W. 

1309. 

clinatus Ceratotrochus ; Dennant, J- 
1474. 

cloetei Titanosuchus. Broom, R. 
1404. 

Cochleapirella n. gen. Casey, T. L- 
1427. 

Coeloeystia n. gen. Schuchert, C. 
1885. 



206 



cognata Actinacis ; Oppenheim, P. 
1762. 

' Aulaoothyris ; Bittner, A. 

1378. 

Chione; Pritchard, G. B. 

1818. 

cognatus n. var. Dolntocrinos arroeus; 
Greene, G. K. 1570. 

collaris Pleurotoma; Casey, T. L. 
1427. 

eolumnaris Mesomorpha ; Oppen- 
heim, P. 1762. 

commutata Romingeria ; Beecher, 
C. E. 1358. 

compactilis n. var. Fenestolla con- 
radi ; Coadra, G. E. 1454. 

complanata Retepora ; Maplestone, 
CM. 1711. 

complexus Steneofiber; Douglass, E. 
1488. 

complicatus Euciaepeltos ; Brown, 
B. 1411. 

compressa Tritaxia; Egger, J. G. 
1503. 

compressus Atractites ; Airaghi, C. 
1319. 

comptus Genoaeocrinus ; Greene, 
G. K. 1570. 

concentrico-lineatum Pseudamusium ; 
Hind, W. 1601. 

conceutricum Amusium ; Hind, W. 
1601. 

concinnus n. var. Dolatocrinus cor- 
porosus ; Greene, G. K. 
1571. 

conglomeratnm Heliophvllum ; Greene, 
G. K. 1571. 

congregatum Heliophvllum ; Greene, 
G. K. 1571. 

conicus Archaeozonites ; Andreae, A. 
1326. 

couus Callonema ; Kindle, E. M. 
1651. 

cooperi Pleurotoma ; Arnold, R. 
1342. 

coracinum Cerithium ; Oppenheim, P. 
1762. 

corbuliformis Dolatocrinus ; Greene, 
G.K. 1571. 



comu Placosmilia ; Oppenheim, P. 
1762. 

comutula Spirigera ; Bittner, A. 
1378. 

coronadoensis Delphinoidea ; Arnold, 
R. 1342. 

correctus Retnopleu rides ; Reed, 

F. R. C. 1829. 

costata Heterocoenia ; Felix, J. 
1521. 

cracoviensis Leiorhynchus ; Giirich, 

G. 1576. 

crassa Trigonia ; Ritchin, F. L. 
1654. 

crassitesta Chonetas; Giirich, G. 
1576. 

crassum Glyphioceras ; Foord, A. H. 
1528. 

crassus Inoceramus; Petra8check,W. 
1793. 

cresswelli Chonetes; Chapman, F. 
1430. 

Plectambonites ; Chapman, F. 

1430. 

cretacea Protoseris ; Felix, J. 1521. 

Zanthopsis; Branner, J. C. 

1397. 

cribrosa Phvlact«lla ; Maplestone, 
C'M. 1711. 

cromeri Stereogenys ; Androws.C. W. 
1328a. 

crotalum Heliophyllnm ; Greene, 
G. K. '1570. 

crucifer Zatrachys ; Ciise, E. C. 
1426. 

cnicifera Aplosmilia ; Felix, J. 
1521. 

crustulum Porites ; Oppenheim, P. 
1762. 

cryptophya Paropsoncma ; Clarke, 
J. M. 1437. 

csaszkaae Navicula ; Pantocsek, J. 
1778. 

cuccensis Terebratula ; Bittner, A. 
1378. 

cupuliformis Eugeniacrinus ; RemeS, 
M. 1837. 

curriei Dolatocrinus; Greene, G. K. 
1570. 



207 



euU D. Tmr. Eupleiini mnriciibniiU : 
ArnoM, R. 134?. 

Paladaatrina ; Arnold. R. 

1342. 

cnrvmtiis Rhabdocarpna ; Kiditoo, B. 
1645. 

corTicameratum Cyrioriiizocenu ; 

Clarke, J. M. A 
Rnedemann, R. 144-1. 

CTclamen PhyUocrinos ; RemeA, M. 
1837. 

crdofenestrata Fenestella ; Condra, 
G. E. 1454. 

Cylindrodam n. gen. Doogiass. E. 
1488. 

cjlindroidet) Dimorphina ; Uebos, 
A. & Schubert, R. J. 
1688. 

CylifuljrophyUum n. gen. Sinip^n, 
G.B. 1921. 

cjmbula Anlacothyris; Bittner, \. 
1378. 

cyprioteB Elephas ; Bate, D. M. A. 
1351. 

dabricense Cardiam; Oppenheim, P. 
1762. 

dabrioensis Cyathomorpba ; Oppen- 
heim, P. 1762. 

Cytberea; Oppenbeim, P. 

1762. 

Trocbus ; Oppenbeim, P. 

1762. 

d'achiardii Stepbanosmilia ; Oppen- 
beim, P. 1762. 

Trocboseris ; Oppenbeim, P. 

1762. 

dalli Plenrotoma; Arnold, R. 1342. 

dabnatina Barysmilia ; Oppenbeim, 
P. 1762. 

• Lucina ; Oppenbeim, P. 

1762. 



Millepora; Oppenbeim, P. 

1762. 

Pattalopbyllia ; Oppenbeim, 

P. 1702. 

Dalmat'Uea n. gen. Kittl, E. 1656. 

dantzi Dadoxylon ; Potonie, H. 
1810. 

Gervillea ; Menzel, H. 1724. 



Dardnyia n. gen. Lorentbey, E. 1691. 



darwini IhrT«>pttliiecu,4. AM. O. 
1314. 

dayi Ificr-coeLa. Har. o. p. 

decamera PlacocoeuLi : Volz. W. 
2»)12. 

decora Eaubelezoe: Clarke. J. 31. 
144:?. 

deooratos n. rar. I>jUb:cnnn3 cor- 
p>ri>sas; Gre^iie. G. K. 
1571. 

defecta Palaeomunida. LT'rentber. 
16'jO. 

deformis Stephanocrinus : Greene. 
G. K. 1570. 

delanouei Limea ; Oppenbeim, P. 
1764. 

delecta Rhvncbonella; Bittner, A. 
137^1. 

delicatula Area; CaseT, T. L. 
1427. 

Retepora ; Maplestone, C. M. 

1711. 

delicatos Rbinellus ; Hav. O. P. 
1591. 

delpbiensis Goniatites ; Kindle, 

E. M. 1651. 

delpbinus Ceritbiam ; Oppenbeim, 
P. 1762. 

depereti Plesiaddax ; Scblosser. M. 
1869. 

Trocbiclis; Major, C 1. F. 

1710. 

depressa Rbvnchonella ; Kindle, 

E.'M. 11551. 

deserta Rbvnclionella ; Bittner, A. 
f378. 

devonicus Platvcrinus ; Cireene, 

G. li. 1570. 

dewitzianus Stemotbaerus ; Reinacb, 
A. von. 1833. 1834. 

dezzoanus Dimirites ; Tommasi, A. 
1972. 

dbosaensis Trigonia. Kitcbin, F. L. 
1654. 

Dlcerato8aurus n. gen. Jaekel, O. 
1623. 

didvmopbila Trocboemilia ; Felix, J. 
1521. 

diegensis Odoetomia ; Arnold, R. 
1342. 



208 



difficile Glyphioceras ; Foord, A. H. 
J 528. 

digoiiiata Chartronia; Chartron & 
Cossmann. 1431. 

dimidiatus Tirolites ; KitU. E. 1656. 

Dimorphocella n. gen. Maplestone, 
CM. 1711. 

dinarica CyathoReris ; Oppenheim, 
P. 1762. 

Mysidioptera ; Bittner, A. 

1378. 

Rliynchonolla ; Bittner, A. 

1378. 

diocletiani Dinarites ; Klttl, E. 
1656. 

discoidalis Aganides ; Smith, J. P. 
1930. 

dispansa Alveolites ; Greene, G. K. 
1570. 

dispansum Heliophyllum ; Greene, 
G.K. 1570. 

distans Stenopora ; Condra, G. E. 
1454. 

Tirolites; Kittl, E. 1656. 



distincta Trigonia; Kitchin, F. L. 
1654. 

lYdoecholasma n. gen. Simpson, G. B. 
1921. 

divei-sicostata Phyllosmilia ; Felix, 
J. 1521. 

dodgei Acrognathus. Hay, 0. P. 
1591. 

dorcadoides Gazella ; Schlosser, M. 
1869. 

douglassi Unio ; Stanton, T. W. 

1938. 

douvillei I^timaeandraraea ; Felix, 
J. 1521. 

dresdense Muniericeras ; Petra- 

scheck, W. 1792. 

drmnmockensia Ampyx ; Reed, F. R. C. 
1829. 

dubia Eucalyptus ? Berrv, E. W. 
1369. 

Trigonia ; Kitchin, F. L. 

1654. 

(lubius Carpolithus ; Berry, E. W. 
1369. 

"— Confervites ; Berry, E. W. 

1368. 



dablus Uyaeuognatlius ? ; Mer- 
riam, J. C. 1 727. 

dubravitzensis Turbinoseris ; Oppen- 
heim, P. 1762. 

EJapfiopfiyUum n. gen. Simpson, 
a. B. 1921. 

eduliformis Mytilarca ; Clarke, J. M. 
& Ruedemann, R. J 444. 

ohrenbergii Euuotia ; Pantocsek, J. 
1778. 

elatior Coelostylina ; Chartron & 
Cossmann. 1431. 

elegans Andoriua ; Lorenthev, E. 
1691. 

Celastrophyllum ; Berry, 

E. W. 1369. 

elegantulus Dolatocrinus ; Greene, 
O.K. 1571. 

elevatum ITmbraculum ; Aldrich, 
T. H. 1321. 

elkedraensis Agnostus ; Etheridge, 
R. 1517.- 

elongata n. var. Aclisina barnetti ; 
Kindle, E.M. 1651. 

elongatida Microdrillia ; Casev, T. S. 
1427. 

elongatum Cylindrophvllum ; Simp- 
son, G.B. 1921. 

elongatus Xigidius ; Chartron & 
Cossmann. 1431. 

emiliao Mysidioptera ; Bittner, A. 
1376. 

Enchelion n. gen. Hav, 0. P. 

1591. 

End'ianauJax n. subgen. Chartron 
& Cossmaim. 1431. 

Eiidiatacnia n. gen. Chartron & 
Cossmann. 1431. 

enniskilleneuse Brancoceras; Foord, 
A. IT. }o2S. 

Enterolaama n. gon. Simpson, G.B. 
1921. 

entzii Stephanodiscus ; Pantocsek, J. 
1778. 

eocenus Megalohyrax ; Andrews, 

C. W.* 1331. 

Eoainlea n. subgen. Aldrich, T. II. 
1321. 

Epitonwceras n. subgen. Freeh, F. 
1543. 



200 



eiimichi Fuaus ; Oppenheim, P. 
1762. 

erect* Heterocoenia ; Felix, F. 
1521. 

eietee Rhinobatus ; Hay, 0. P. 
1591. 

eakdalensis ATiculopecten ; Hind, 
W. 1601. 

etheridgei Chione ; Pritchard, G. 6. 
1818. 

ettrngshaoaeni Palaeostachya ; Kid- 
sum, R. 1645. 

EvhiodeeUB n. gen. Hay, 0. P. 
1591. 

eaboea Qaercua; Palibin, I. 1772. 

eu^yphoides Strophonella ; Chap- 
man, F. 1430. 

Eumorpkotit n. subgen. Bittner, A. 
1377. 

enrophila Placosmilia ; Felix, J. 
1521. 

enteiches Aplosmilia ; Felix, J. 
1522. 

evaneeoens Pleurotoma ; Casey, T. L. 
1427. 

CTolotior Dinarites ; Kittl, E. 
1G56. 

excrescena Cardita; Pritchard, G.B. 
1818. 

exignns Euomphalus ; Kindle, E. M. 
1651. 

exortiva Trigonia ; Kitchin, F. L. 
1654. 

expansa n. var. Dekayia ulrichi ; 
Cumings, E. R. 1467. 

expansmn Cyrtoceras ; Kindle, E. M. 
1651. 

exBtincta Kastarachne ; Melander, 
A. L. 1722. 

extensa Cheliphlebia ; Melander, 
A. L. 1722. 

facetuH GennaeocrinuH ; Greene, 
G. K. 1570. 

fairchildi Euomphalus ; Clarke, 

J. M. & Rue<lemann, R. 
1444. 

fajumensis Podocnemis ; Andrews, 
C. W. 1328a. 

falax Navicula ; Pantocsek, J. 1778. 

fallax Rhabdophyllia ; Oppenheim, 
P. 17C2. 
(K-653^ 



falsus Phos ; Casey, T. L. 1427. 

famelica Scobinella; Casey, T. L. 
1427. 

farcimen Gyroceras; Clarke. J. M. 
& Ruedeman, R. 1444. 

farri Unio; Stanton. T. \V. 1938. 

fastidiosa Metida ; Casev. T. L. 
1427. 

fastigatus Ptychites ; Diener, C. 
1484. 

favosoides Truncatulina ; Eggcr, J. 
G. 1503. 

ferdinandi Leucochilus ; Andreae, A. 
1326. 

fergusi Protean chus ; Broom, R. 
1407. 

fergusoni Notasaphus ; Gregory, 
J. W. 1572. 

ferox Scymnosaurus ; Broom, R. 
1406. 

lilarszkyi Navicula ; Pantocsek, J. 
1778. 

fimbriata Conularia ; "NValther, K. 
2017. 

fimbriatus Aviculopecten ; Hind, W. 
1601. 

iischeri Carychium ; Boettger, (> 
1385. 

fontis Cvlindrodon ; Douglass, E. 
1488. 

formosus Aipichtliys ; Hav, 0. P. 
1501. 

foroiuliensis Brissoi>sis; Oppenheim, 
P. 1762. 

Heliastraea ; Oppenheim, P. 

1702. 

fossilis Amastra ; Baldwin, ' D. D. 
1345. 

Oleacina ; Andreae, A. 

1326. 

Fo88opora n. gen. Etheridge, R. 
1513. 

fragilis Metula ; C'asey, T. L. 
1427. 

n. var. PectenTlatiauritus ; 

Arnold, R. .1342. 

franciscae Melanopsis ; Bnisina, S. 
1414. 

frechi Azeka ; Andreae, A. 1326. 

p 



210 



> 



fiitschi Spalax ; Neliriug, A. 1737. 

ADthraoosiro ; Pocock, B. I. 

1805. 

fructicoea Gumbelina; Egger, J. G. 
1503. 

iuchbi Heterocoenia ; Felix, J. 1521. 

fuchsii Rhjrnchonella ; Bittner, A. 
1378. 

fungiferus Dolatocrinus ; Greene, 
G.K. 1570. 

futtereri Leda ; Bohm, J. 1852. 

ga ensis Radiolites ; Dacque, £. 
1468. 

ganti Popanoceraa ; Smith, J. P. 
1930. 

gaadrvi Protetraceros ; Schlosser, M. 
1869. 

gemmellaioi Pecten ; Kerned, M. 
1837. 

(lemundina n. gen. Traquair, R. H. 
1982. 

germanica Phlyctaenaspis ; Traquair, 
R. H. 198i. 

germ; nus Urenchelys ; Hay, 0. P. 
1591. 

geyeri Aulacotliyria ; Bittner, A. 
1378. 

gibla CiiTophyllia ; 0])2)enlieiin, P. 
1762. 

gigantea Hvaena ; Schlosser, M. 
1869. 

gigas Paracamelus; Schlosser, M. 
1869. 

girvanensis Agnostus ; Reed, F. R. C. 
1829. 

11. var. Remopleurides ; Reed, 

F. R. C. 1829. 

globularis Sphaerocystites ; Schu- 
chert, C. 1885. 

Ohjptothi'rhnn n. gen. Osborn, H. F. 
1768. 

goleana Natica; Dacqiie, E. 14C8. 

gordoni Pseud ocrinites ; Schucliert, 
C. 1885. 

gracilidena Pseudobos ; Schlosser, 
M. 1869. 

gracilis Feneatella ; Coiuhii, G. E. 
1454. 

Lasmogyra ; Felix, J. 1521. ' 



gracilis Spiroplecta; Egger, J. G. 
1503. 

Szechenyia ; Pantocsek, J. 

1778. 

Trigonia ; Kitchin, F. L. 

1654. 

grahami Schuchertites ; Smith, J. P. 
1930. 

gnunmatospira Odostomla ; Arnold, 
R. 1342. 

grandis l^ptograptus ; Elles, G. L. 
& Wood, E. M. R. 1507. 

granosa n. var. Trigonia semiundulata ; 
Prilchard, G. B. 1818. 

granulata Dardnyia ; Ldrenthey, E. 
1691. 

granulatu8 Eugeniacrinus ; Remed, 
M. 1837. 

granuliferus Calceocrinus ; Greene, 
G. K. 1570. 

grata Cvmbella; Pantocsek, J. 
1778. 

greeni n. var. Spirifer gregarius; 
Kindle, E.M. 1651. 

grrgalis Aulacothyris ; Bittner, A. 
1378. 

gregarius Tragoceros ; Schlosser, M. 
1869. 

GriphopUhecua n. gen. Abel, 0. 1314. 

groenlandica Hoploparia ; Ravn, 
J. P. J. 1823. 

giimbeli Tellina ; Dreger, J. 1496. 

Gumhclina n. gen. Egger, J. G. 
1503. 

giirichi Aganides ; Freeh, F. 1543. 

Planorbis ; Andreae, A. 

1326. 

gunvouiigensis Lncina ; Pritchard, 

G. P. 1818. 

gurleyi Prolecaiiites ; Smith, J. P. 
1930. 

Oyralina ii. subgeu. Andreae, A. 
1326. 

habereri Rhinoceros ; Schlosser, M. 
1869. 

Uadrachnc n. gen. Melander, A. L. 
1722. 

haeriiigcnse Cardium ; Dreger, J. 
1496. 



211 



liaeriiigensis Olycimeris ; Dr^ger, J. 
1496. 

Lima ; Dreger, J. 1496. 

: Xacola ; Dreger, J. 1496. 

Solenomya ; Dreger, J. 

J 496. 

iudavatsi Limoaea ; Gorjanovi6- 
Kramberp^r, K. [Dra- 
gntio]. 1559. 

lialli GlycimerU ; Pritchard, G. B. 
1818. 

Iialmopotis Stephanocoenia ; Felix, 
J. 1522. 

bamata Stenoprotome ; Hay, 0. P. 
1591. 

liammeri Pecten ; Bittner, A. 1378. 

Iiandella Pleurotoma ; Casey, T. L. 
1427. 

lianoverensis Nucula; Kindle, E. 
1651. 

Hapioeanthua d. gen. Hatcher, J. B. 
1585. 

IlapnphyUum n. gen. Simpson, G. B. 
1921. 

Iiarlowtonensis Campeloma ; Stan- 
ton, T. W. 1938. 

barmonica Drillia; Casey, T. L. 
1427. 

faartleyi Jaekelocystis ; Schuchert, C. 
1885. 

iiangi Tomoceras ; Freeh, F. 1543. 

hazayi Melanopsis ; Brusina, S. 
1414. 

lieerii Myrica ; Berry, E. W. 1368. 

hegyesina Diplocoenia ; Volz, W. 
2012. 

helenae Eucrotaphus ; Douglass, E. 
1488. 

lUlieocrinus n. gen. Chapman, F. 
1429. 

Helicoprion n. gen. Van de Wiele, 
C. 1997. 

faerbichii Aviculopecten ; Bittner, A. 
1378. 

hercynicus Inoceramus ; Petrascheck, 
W. 1793. 

hermanni Omiiholestes ; Osborn, 
H. F. 1767. 

Iierzegowinensis Mndrepora ; Oppen- 
heim, P. 1702. 

(K-653) 



hesperia Ciemmys; Hav, 0. P. 
1589. 

hesperus Stenoofiber; Douglass, £. 
1488. 

heterophanus Tirolites; KittI, E. 
1656. 

heteropora Stenopora ; Condra, G. E. 
1451. 

hexacnema Bar}*helia; Felix, J. 
1522. 

hibschii MeloHira; Reichett, H. 
1831. 

hilarioniH Cytherea; Oppenheim, P. 
1762. 

hildesiense Rhizokorallium ; Menzel, 
U. 1723. 

hilgardi Pleurotoma; Casey, T. L. 
1427. 

hilli Nautilus; Shattuck, Cr. B. 
1906. 

Waagenoceras ; Smith, J. P. 

1930. 

hiram Srlerorhynchus ; Hay, 0. 1*. 
1591. 

hispida Trigonia; Kitchin, F. L. 
1654. 

hochstetteri Baculites; Liebus, A. 
1687. 

hoeferi Psammobia ; Oppenheim, P. 
1762. 

Terebratula ; Oppenheim, P. 

1762. 

hoeruesi Astrocoenia; Oppenheim, P. 
1762. 

— ^— - Axoseris; Oppenheim, P. 
1762. 

Tliracia; Oppenheim, P. 

1762. 

hollickii I^Aurus ; Berr>', E. W. 
1369. 

Quercus ; Berry, E. W. 

13G9. 

— ^— - Viburnum; Berr}-, E. W. 
1368. 

Hololohus n. subgen. Kittl, E. 
1656. 

holopiformis Eugeniacrinus ; Bemed, 
M. 1837. 

' holzapfeli Tomoceras; Freeh, F. 

1543. 

' p 2 






B, Tar. XaaM 



]iornb«lui Hadrarhne: 



Kadttindw; SeUcflser, V. 
1809. 

n. form Rhinceera ; 
laak^f, 1975.11177. 

Dutpifeowa; Paatoca^J. 
1778. 

EoDoCia; Pkntocaek, J. 
1778. 

J. 




1778. 



ByaenognaihuM d. ^rm. Hernam, 
J.C. 17?7. 

bjatti Barroisieeras ; Shatto^, G. 
1908. 

Sdiiatoceias ; &iiitb, J. P. 

1930. 

Ljbridas Tirolites ; Kittl, E. 1656. 

byotberioides Sua ; Schlosser, M. 
]869. 

letidosaurv* n. gen. Broom, R. 1406. 

fliyrica Lucina; Oppenbeim, P. 
1762. 

— — ' nbyncfaonella ; Bittner, A. 

1378. 

iU/ricum Cardium ?; Oppenbeim, 
P. 1762. 

JnilirlJiM Sardinins ; Hay, 0. P. 
1590. 

imjierittli; Orithium ; Oppenbeim, P. 
1762. 

incarinnttiN n. var. r)olatocriniifl excava- 
tu8; Greene, O.K. 1570. 

itidmiM CribroblngtuH ; Ilambach, G. 
1577. 

incurvata Aulacotbyris ; Bittner, A. 
1378. 

Kbvnco|)orft ; Neviani, A. 




nynco 
1741. 



16 



GyrooernH ; Kindle, E. M. 



iyr 
51. 



B. lar. Gypujiiia raniiin 
geri; dadle. E. Ml 16^1. 



oa 



A. a 1722. 



iacipalia ArimiGpecten ; Hiad. W. 
1601. 

ioieiix BunaeiHrTu; Matthew. WD. 
1719. 

RDwina; Sdtnbm. R. J. A 
Waa^^en, L. 18^1. 

PkoCflBmoryoD ; Batiriier. 
J.R 1582. 

inflcGtiK FbcoCrodms : I>niBani. J. 
1474. 



IXemiaat, J. 1474. 

iafraliaiara AmpuUoaptra : Chanrnit 
A Coasraann. 1431. 



EzeliaBa; Chaitron A 

Coasmaim. 1431. 

ioaignis Coccodus; HaT, O. P. 
1591. 

instabilia Aaaphoa; Reed, F. B. C. 
1829. 

iniacta Plenrocoma ; Casey, T. L. 
1427. 

intermedia Mitromorpha ; Arnold, R. 
1342. 

— ^^— Pseudomouotis ; Bittner, A. 
1377. 

Valenciennesia ; Gorjanovic- 

Kramber^r, K. [Dragu- 
tinl 1559. 

intermedins n. var. Glvcimeris balli ; 
Pritt'hard, G. B. J 818. 

Psendobos ; Scblosser, 1869. 

intermptns ATiculopecten ; Bittner, 
A. 1378. 

intracoetata Clymenia ; Frecb, F. 
1543. 

invidiosa Area ; Casey, T. L. 1427. 

irideum Epitomoceras ; Freeb, V. 
1543. 

Tornoc'cras ; Freeh, F. 

1543. 

irregularis Cryptoc-oenia ; Volz, W. 
2012. 

jacksoui Romingeria ; Beec-her, C 
1358. 

Jaehelocystis n. gen, Schiichert, C. 
1885. 



213 



JBffenoai Sciurut; Douglass, £. 
1488. 

johiiBoni Drillia ; Arnold, R. 1342. 

jcmesi Desmoceras ; Oregory, J. W. 
1575. 

jordani Pecten; Arnold, R. 1342. 

jnghuidilormiB Carpolithus ; Berry, 

E. W. 1369. 

jomarenaos Trigonia ; Kitchin, F. L. 
1654. 

kalinmae MytiUcardia ; Pritchard, 
a. B. 1818. 

kaiitensis Crassatella ; Oppenheim,P. 
1762. 

katzeri Amphiclinodonta ; Bittner, A. 
1378. 

Avicnlopecten ; Bittner, A. 

1378. 

Cardita ; Oppenheim, P. 

1762. 

Cerithium; Oppenheim, P. 

1762. 

Cyrtina; Bittner, A. 1378. 

Heliastraea; Oppenheim, P. 

1762. 

Loparia; Oppenheim, P 

1762. 

kayseri Eotcmaria ; Clarke, J. M. & 
Ruedemann, U. 1444. 

keepi Ocinebra ; Arnold, R. 1342. 
kerneri Tirolites; Kittl, E. 1656. 

kidstoni Psygmophyllum ; Seward, 
A. C. 1904. 

kiliaui Prolecanites ; Freeh, F. 
1543. 

kilmoriensis Beyrichia ; Chapman, 

F. 1429. 

kingicoloides Crassatellites ; Prit- 
ehard, G. B. 1818. 

Kionelasma n. gen. Simpson^ G. B. 
1921. 

kirghisensis Aucella ; Sokolov, D. N. 
1932. 

kirki Pentremites ; Hambach, G. 
1577. 

kiseljaki Valenciennesia ; Gor- 

janovic-Kramberger, Karl 
[Dragutinj. 1559. 

kittliana Elasmocoeuia ; Felix, J. 
1521. 



kittlii Cerithium ; Oppenheim, P. 
1762. 

Pteudoroonotis ; Bittner, A. 

1377. 

— ^— Spirigera; Bittner, A. 1378. 

Terebratula; Bittner, A. 

1378. 

knechti n. var. Margarita optabilis ; 
Arnold, R. 1342. 

kobyi Dimorphastraea ; Felix, J. 
1522. 

kochi Euclastes ? ; LArenthey, t. 
1693. 

n. var. Planorbis multi- 

formis. Kormos, T. 
1666. 

koeneni llaeneceros ; Freeh, F. 
1543. 

kokeni Tragoceron ? ; Schlosser, 
M. 1869. 

konjavacensis Serpula ; Oppenheim, 
P. 1762. 

koprionicensis Antedon ; RemeS, M. 
1837. 

kossmati Hydnophora ; Felix, J. 
1521. 

kraffti Terebratula ; Bittner, A. 
1378. 

krasscri Schizoneura ; Seward, A. 0. 
1904. 

kumiana AIlus ; Palibin, I. 1772. 

TMCcophyllum ii.gen. Simpson, G.B, 
1921. 

laevigata Bvtho<ytIiere ; Egger, J. G. 
1504. 

laevis Dinarites ; Tommasi, A. 
1972. 

Loiorhynchus ; CJiirich, G. 

1576. 

Obliquipecten ; Hind, W. 

1601, 

Palaeolima; Hind. W. 1601. 

Telphusograpsus ; L6ren- 

they. 1690. 

langhofferi Valenciennesia ; Gorja- 
novicVKramberger, K. 

[Dragutin]. 1559. 

laqueata Corbula ; Casey, T. L. 1 127. 

lata Craniella; Chapman, F. 1430* 

Giimbelina; Egger, ). O. 

1503. 



814 



laiecaudatus LithopbaguR ; Prrtchard, 
G. B. 1818. 

laterecristata Serpala; Oppenheim, P. 
1762. 

latesejstatus Prolecanites ; Freeh, F. 
1543. 

latifroDB Saurichthys; Philippi, E., 
Jaekel, 0., Vob, W. & 
Freeh, F. 1798. 

hitifandia Turbonilla; Arnold, R. 
1342. 

latior Lingnla; Chapman, F. 1430. 

latiscntatus Dercetis; Woodward, A. S. 
2041. 

latisinnata Diploria; Felix, J. 1521. 

latistellata Litharaea ; Felix, J. 1521. 

latona Montlivaltia ; Felix, J. 1521. 

latus Leptograptns ; Elles, G. L. & 
Wood, E. M. R. 1507. 

lanbei Jnoceramas ; Liebas, A. 
1687. 

le-beli Cyclammina ; Herrmann, A. 
1597. 

leia Batoetomella ; Condra, G. E. 
1454. 

lepidoides Poacites ; Engelhardt. 
1509. 

lepidoeteoides Sauricbthys; Philippi, 
E. Jaekel, O. Volz, W. 
& Freeh, F. 1798. 

LepU)eheiru8 n. gen. Merriam, J. C. 
1726. 

loptogramma Trochosmilia ; Felix, 
J. 1521. 

leptomeres Centrastraea ; Felix, J. 
1522. 

leptopbyes Comoseris; Felix, J. 
1522. 

leptophylla Thamnastraea ; Felix, J. 
1521. 

Leptopleaictis n. gen. ; Major, C. I. F. 
1710. 

leptus Hyolithes; Chapman, F. 
1429. 



1 



1 eslii Bothrodendron ? ; 
A. C. 1904. 



Seward, 
Hay, 
Hasina Kucnlina ; Bistram, A. 1375. 



levispinosus Pycnosterinx ; 
0. P. 1591. 



libyca Stereocbely^; Andrews, C. W» 
1328a. 

llenenklausi Eucythere ; Egger,. 

J. G. 1504, 

ligatora Beyricbia ; Chapman, F^ 
1429. 

lilydalensis Stropheodonta ; Chap- 
man, F. 1430. 

limnaeoidea Valenciennesia ; Gor- 
janovig-Kramberger, K. 
[DragutinJ. 1559. 

Limnenete9 n. gen. Douglass, E. 1488. 

linae Nautilus ; Airaghi, C. 1319. 

lineare Platyceras; Kindle, E. M. 
1651. 

lineopunctata Cy there ; Egger, J. G. 
1504. 

lipoid! Pseudomonotis ; Bittner, A, 
1377. 

litchfieldensis Rhynehonella (?) ; 

Sehucbert, C. 1883. 

lithodes Thamnaraea; Felix, J. 
1521. 

litbothamniodes Aulopsammia :, 

Felix, J. 1521. 

lobata n. var. Dekayia ulriclii ; 
Cumings, E. U. 1467. 

loczyi Erisocrinus ; Katzer, l\ 

1040. 
Pleurotomaria ; Schellwien,. 

E. 1866. 

loeffelholzii Aulacothyris ; Bittner, 
A. 1378. 

loeschmanni Tomoceras ; Freeh, F. 
1543. 

longibrachiatus Botr\'oerinu8 ; 

Chapman, F. 1429. 

longispina Nodosarca; Egger, J. G. 
1503. 

loomisi Proterix; Matthew, W. D^ 
1720. 

loparense Cerithium ; Opiienheim^ 
P. 1762. 

Ixtparia n. gen. Oppenheiin, P. 176l\ 

lophiophora Latimaeandraraea ; 

Felix, J. 152 J. 

h)phodes Cystodictva ; Coiulra, G. E. 
1454. 

Lopftolasma n. gen. Simpson, G. lU 
1921. 



215 



lorioli Antedon ; Remed, M. 1837. 

loaisvillensis Eridophyllum ; Greene, 
O. K. 1570. 

lowei Turbonilla ; Arnold, R. 1342. 

loxocolpam Paracerithium ; Chartron 
& Coesman. 1431. 

]ucasi Brachanchenius ; Lucas, F. A. 
1703. 

lukoyicenae Cerithium; Oppenheim, 
P. 1762. 

latoea n. Tar. Trigonia semiundulata ; 
Pritchard, G. B. 1818. 

Ijdekkeri Mastodon; Schlosser, M. 
1869. 

maoer n. var. Leptograptus flaccidus ; 
EUes, G. L. & Wood, 
E. M. R. 1507. 

macilentus n. rar. Leptograptus flacci- 
dus; EUes, G. L. & Wood, 

E. M. R. 1507. 

Phos. Casey, T. L. 1427. 

macconochiei Pinakodendron ; Kid- 
ston, R. 1645. 

maccoji Rhinopterocaris ; Chapman, 

F. 1429. 

SIphonotreta ; Chapman, F. 

1429. 

maccus Cerithium; Oppenheim, P. 
1762. 

macer Scobinella ; Casey, T. L. 
1427. 

mackayi Lycosuchus ; Broom, 11. 
1406. 

madelnngi Proneusticosaurus ; Volz, 
W. 2011. 

magnifica Retzia ; Bittner, A. 1378. 

magnificus Globoblastus ; Hambach, 

G. 1577. 

magniventrus n. var. Mcgistocrinus 
expansus ; Greene, G. K. 
1570. 

majevitzae Melania ; Oppenheim, P. 
1762. 

major Placocoenia ; Felix, J. 1521. 

Solenopsis ; Hind, W. 1603. 

-^— ^— Stephanocoenia ; Felix, J. 
1522. 

majori Diphoides ; Schlosser, M. 
1869. 



malici Bittnerites ; Kittl, E. 1656. 

Tirolites ; Kittl, E. 1656. 

mamillata Trigonia; Kitchin, F. L. 
1651. 

mammillata Coelostylina ; Chartron 
& Cossmann. 1431. 

Mancana n. gen. Lucas, F. A. 
1704. 

manganophila Rhynchonelb ; Bitt- 
ner, A. 1378. 

mannhardi n. form. Ovis ; Toula, 
F. 1976. 

maplestonei Trochocyathus ; Den- 
nant, J. 1474. 

margaritifera Fenestella ; Chapman, 

F. 1430. 

marginatus Cyrtocrinus ; Remed, M» 

marianii Atractites ; Airnghi, C. 
1319. 

Pleuronautilus ; Airaghi, C. 

1319. 

Ptychites ; Airaghi, C^ 

1319. 

marshi Baptanodon ; Knight, W. C. 
1659. 

martensi Adelopoma ; Andreae, A«. 
1326. 

martyi Paliurites ; longeron, M. 
1672a. 

mattewanensis Aralia ; Berry, E. W, 
1369. 

PinuK ; Berry, E. W. 1368. 

Salix ; Berry, E. W. 1369. 

mattiaca Hvalinia ; Boettger, O. 
1385. 

matutina Spirigera ; Bittner, A. 
1378. 

maudensis Crassatellites; Pritchard, 

G. B. 1818. 

maxima Dieconeura ; Melander, A. 
L. 1722. 

maximum Coccophyllum ; Volz, W. 
2012. 

maximus Agriochoerus ; Douglass, 
E. 1488. 

Dercetis; Woodward, A. S. 

2041. 

mazonus Eucaenus ; Melander, 
A. L. 1722. 



Id07. 



1501 



T. L. 14*4. 



, J. G. 
CaseT, 




i37a 

tf^hcnriMitew Clfccieies; CSiapnttB, 
F. 143a 

xxi^iiAaeiMtf Spirifer ; Eoderie, J. 
15(b; 

MtnUe&phyQum n. gen. Shnfon, 
O.B. 1921. 

uKotz^Uae Peeten ; Bittoer, A. 
1378. 

tatridvmaXiM ttpiriiertna ; Bittner, A. 
1378. 

mtrnzmi DriDia ; Arnold, R. 1342. 

fueMliaeformis Coelostylina ; Char- 
tron &. Qwinmin 1431. 

micacitraea PhjUipsastraes ; Penec^, 
K.A. 1787. 

microdon Sf ts ; Schloner, M. 1869. 

MierodrUlia n. ffen. Casej, T. L. 



Mauacopbjllmn; Simpson, 
G.& 1921. 

HjMnodan; Donbass, £. 
1488. 

Hvmlinim; Andreae, A. 



r 



142 

iiiicroglo08a Spiriferina ; Bittner, A. 
1378. 

micropbyf^ Pachygyra ; Felix, J. 
1521. 

Trodiocyathiis ; Felix, J. 

1521. 

micTopora Craticularia ; Ungem- 

Steraberg, E. 1993. 

MicropLemoduB n. gen. Matthew, W.D. 
1719. 

miiiacea Pseudomelania ; Chartron 
& Cossmann. 1431. 

Milleporidium n. gen. Steinmann, G. 
1948. 

minima Chama ; Remed, M. 1837. 

Columbella; Arnold, R. 

1342. 



. miiB AoUootfajiis ; Bitlner, A. 
i 1378. 

mimm HdiopliTlfaim ; Gie«ne, G. K. 
! 157a 

I ndtleren Lima ; Dr^ger, J. 1496. 

: moiaiaoTicsi Gvmnitee ; Diffner, C. 
i 14841 

' moleagnaffi Trigonia; Newton, 

R. B. 1746. 

, moQense Crphoeoma; Panlcke, W. 

1781. 

moljneoxi Acrolepis ; Woodward, 
A. Smith. 2046. 

moDoptjchos Hololobos ; Eittl, £. 
1656. 

Tirolites ; Kittl, E. 1656. 



Gaudryina ; Egger, J. G. 

1503. 

luininiua Agriochoerus ; Douglass, 
E. 1488. 

minor Eumys ; Douglass, E. 1488. 

Romingeria ; Beecher, C. E. 
1358. 

Trachelomonas ; Palmer, T. 
1773. 




! montanaensis Viviparos ; Stantoo, 
i T. W. 1938. 

! montanus Hvaenodon ; Douglass, £. 

1488. 

Stibarus ; Matthew, W. D. 

1719. 

montium Eiichelion ; Hay, 0. P. 
1591. 

montuosa Thamnastraea ; Felix, J. 
1521. 

mooraboolensis Mytilus ; Pritchard, 
G. B. 1818. 

moorei Paracerithium ; Charti-on & 
Cossmann. 1431. 

moravica Vulsella ; RemeS, M. 

1837. 

moravicus Peeten ; RemeS, M. 
1837. 

morlaccus Dalmatites ; Kittl, E. 
165C. 

mostarensis Astraeopora ; Oppen- 
heim, P. 1762. 

midleri Peeten; Menzel, H. 1724. 



217 



Dolatocrinus ; Greene, 
G.K. 1570. 

mnltiociBtatas Dinarites; Kittl, £. 
1656. 

moUiformiB Ceriopora ; Daoqu^ £. 
1468. 

multinodoeus Dolatocrinas ; Greene, 
G.K. 1571. 

muitiseptata Lonsdaleia ; Enderle, J. 
1508. 

mnltispuuitns Tirolites ; Kittl, E. 
1656. 

munieri Gastresia ; Stefano (De), G. 
1944. 

mueohketowi Corbola; Bohm, J. 
1852. 

MyLagauiodon n. gen. Sinclair, W. J. 
1922. 

mysios Productos ; Enderle, J. 
1508. 

nebraaoenBis n. var. FiBtulIpora car- 
bonaria ; Condra, G. E. 
1454. 

Paramylodon ; Brown, B. 

1412. 

— — — Proamphicyon ; Hatcher, 
J. B. 1582. 

neocomiensis Acanthocoenia ; Volz, 
W. 2012. 

"Seokipparion n. gen. Gidley, J. W. 
1554. 

Nephtliospongla n. gen. Clarke, J. M. 
1438. 

nepionica Pleurotoma ; Casey, T. L. 
1427. 

nepos Trigonia ; Paulcke, W. 1781. 

neetor n. subsp. Lyria ; Casey, T. L. 
1427. 

neurocarpa Ficus ; Hollick, A. 1613. 

newsomi Goniatites ; Smith, J. P. 
1930. 

Paralegoceras ; Smith, J. P. 

1930. 

Pecten ; Arnold, R. 1342. 

nissa Rhynchonellu ; Bittner, A. 
1378. 

nitida Camarotoechia ; Kindle, E. M. 
Itiol. 

Trigonia ; Kitchin, F. L. 

1654. 



nitidola Rhynchonella ; Bittner, * A^ 
1378. 

nodosa n. var. Margarita optabilis ; 
Arnold, R. 1342. 

noduliferus Dolatocrinus ; Greene, 
G.K. 1570. 

Notasapfiua n. gen. Gregory, J. W. 
1572. 

novae-caesareae Rhamnus ; Berry, 
E. W. 1369. 

noveboracum Monomorella ; Clarke, 
J. M. & Ruedemann, R. 
1444. 

obesula Aulacothyris ; Bittner, A. 
1378. 

obesuiii Crlyphioceras ; Foord, A. H. 
1528. 

Obliquipecten n. gen. Hind, W. 1601. 

obliquiradiata Palaeolima ; Hind, W. 
1601. 

oblivia Pleurotoma; Casey, T. L. 
1427. 

obtusus Pentremites ; Hambach, G. 
1577. 

occidentale Glyphioceras ; Foord, 
A. H. 1528. 

occidentalis-thuringiaca Thuja ; 

Schlechtendiil, D. von. 
1807. 

ocellatus Strephochetus ; Seely, H. M. 
1893. 

octopartita (loniaraea ; Oppenheim, 
P. 1702. 

oculinaeforrais Heterocoenia ; Felix, 
J. 1521. 

OdontophyUum u. gen. Simpson, G. B. 
1921. 

ogilviae Oeulina ; Felix, J. 152J. 

oldroydi Colmnbella ; Arnold, R. 

1342. 
Mangilia ; Arnold, R. 1342. 

opaculum Dentaliuin ; Casey, T. L. 
1427. 

0petio8auru8 n. gen. Komhuber, A. 
1007-1668. 

oppeli Caryophyllia ; Remed, M. 
1837. 

oppelti Megistocrinus ; Greene, G. K. 
1570. 

oppoliensis Coryua ; Andreae, A* 
1320. 



218 



orientalis Cytherea ; Oppenheim, P. 
1702. 

omata Haplohelia; Felix, J. 1521. 

Szechenyia ; Pantocsek, J. 

1778. 

ornatus Globoblastas ; Hambach, G. 
1577. 

— — ^— Osmeroides ; Hay, 0. P. 
1591. 

^-^— ^ Prodromites ; Smith, J. P. 
1930. 

OmithoJf^teit n. gen. Osborn, H. F. 
1767. 

lUilu^l^iraii^nia Xodosaria ; Kgger, 
J.G. 1503. 

iurluuiuui l«tM\ioliasi8 ?; Stanton, 

orixxiu E«tthem ; I Urko. J. M. 1442. 
i^imim S|Mnft»rina ; Bittner. A. 

ia:8. 

(VMiuuxti SluMtasauniA ; Merriam, 
J. C. 1725. 

o(wa\tM\Hi8 Pleuropodia ; I>ennant, J. 
1474. 

Schiamo]X)ra : Mapleatone. 

C\M. 1711. 

))iichycxIou H^-nenognathus ; Merriam. 
J. C. 1727. 

jwinei Mangilia ; Arnold, R. 1.H42. 

}*alaeoUma n. pen. Hind, W. ICOl. 

Palaeomunlda n. gon. Ixireniliev. 
lOlK). 

palaeopetala Magnolia; Hollick, A. 
16J3. 

palaeosiuensis Gazella ; Schlosser, 
M. 1869. 

Palaeoapfiaeroma n. gen. Reme§, M. 
1837. 

PaVtguana n. gen. Broom, R. 1408. 

palkowae Spirifer; (liirich, 0. 
1576. 

palmatus Thamniscus ; Condra,G. E. 
1454. 

i;if,on n. gen. Wieland, G. R. 
2028. 

►ides Coelostylina ; Chartron 
& Cossniann. 1431. 




PamBoaefapftiM n. gen. 5>clilo6ser, M. 
1869. 

ParaeamiduM n. gen. Sdiloeaer, M. 
1869. 

ParaeerUinum n. gen. Cluirtroa k 
Coesnuuin. 1431. 

paradoxa Auodla; SokoloT, D. N. 
1932. 

Pardlytocera9 n. snbgen. Freeh, F. 
1543. 

Paramylodon n. gen. Brown, B. 1412. 

pardalina Lncina; Oppenheim, P. 
1762. 

paronai Ceratites; Airaji^ C. 1319. 

— Plenronantilos ; Airaghi, C. 

1319. 

Paropeonema n. gen. Clarke, J. 1437. 

parra Trigonia; Kitchin, F. L. 
1654. 

parripora Fenestella ; Condra, G. £. 
1454. 

parvistella Stylina ; Volz, W. 2012. 

parms Cidaroblastos ; Hambach, G. 
1577. 

paatrovicchiana Bhvnchonella ; 

Bittner, A. 1378. 

}iatazena Rhynclionella ; Bittner, A. 
1378. 

paterculus Cynodictia ; Matthew, 
W. D. J71U. 

])atronus Protophragmoceras ; Clarke. 
J. M. 1% Ruedeuiann, R. 
1444. 

l>aucicostatua n. var. (ilycimeris halli ; 
Pritchard, U. B. 1818. 

}xiuci8pinatu8 Tirolites ; Kittl, E. 
1656. 

l»vlovi Aucella ; Sokolov, D. K. 
1932. 

pectinata C'ardiola ; Waltlier, K. 
2017. 

pedroann n. var. Callista sub-diaphana ; 
Arnold, R. 

n. var. Mangilia interfossa ; 

Arnold. R. 1342. 

n. var. Margarita parcipicta ; 

Arnold, R. 1342. 

Pleurotoma ; Arnold, R. 

1342. 

Trophon ; Arnold, R. 1342. 



2J9 



pedzoana n. var. Turbonilla lowei; 
Arnold, R. 1312. 

pedroensis Caryophyllia ; Arnold, R. 
1342. 

' Paracyathos ; Arnold, R. 

1342. 

pdlocida Hjperammina ; Schubert, 
R.J. 1874. 

peneckei Melanatria; Oppenheim, P. 
1762. 

pentalopha Tarbonilla; Arnold, R. 
1342. 

peracata Cylindrobollina ; C*hartron 
& Cosaman. 1431. 

percorragata Unio ; Whitfield, R .P. 
2026. 

peroostatna Tirolites ; Kittl, E. 1656. 

perdewi Paeudocrinitee ; Schachert, 
C. 1885. 

peregrinna Arietites; Fucini, A. 
1547. 

perolegana Actinacia ; Oppenheim, 
P. 1752. 

peigamena Mnrchiaonia ; Enderle, J. 
1508. 

pemodoans Dolatocrinaa ; Greene, 
O.K. 1570. 

perpaaiJla Rhynchonella ; Bittner, A. 
1378. 

perrini Shastasaarus ; Merriam, J. C 
1725. 

pertennia Sagenodua ; Eastman, 

C. R. 1499. 

peruana n. var. Trigonia crenu- 
laU; Paulcke, W. 1781. 

pervnigatna Pecten; Bittner, A. 
1378. 

petiolua Haplophragmium ; Egger, 
J. G. 1503. 

Petromartus n.gen. Melander, A. L. 
1722. 

pilenm n. rar. Platyceras dumosum. 
Kindle, E. M. 1G51. 

pilabryi Tellina; Casey, T.L. 1427. 

piimataa Thnnmiacua ; Condra,G. E. 
1454. 

piracanenaia Spirifer; Katzer, F. 
1640. 

Placophyllum n. gen. Simpeon, G. B. 
1921. 



plaga Cerithiam ; Oppenheim, P> 
1762. 

planicallosom Endianaiilax ; Cliar> 
tron & Coaaman. 1431. 

pianicoatataa Trochocyathua ; Den- 
nant, J. 1474. 

planilabiom Ataphms; (liartroo A 
Coaamaon. 1431. 

planooonTexa Waldheimia ; Bittner,. 
A. 1378. 

planoa ( ordaicarpus ; Kidnton, H» 
1645. 

platyceps Limnenetes; Donglaaa, E.. 
1488. 

pleaictoidea (ienetta ; Bate, D. M. A. 
1352. 

Pleuropodia n. gen. Dennant, J. 
1474. 

pliocaenica Pelomedaaa ; Reinach,. 
A. Tou. 1833. 

pliocaenicoa Trionyx ; Reinach,. 

A. von. 1833, 1831. 

plocophomm Procerithiom ; ( -har- 
tron & Coaeman. 1431. 

plumoana Helicocrinua ; (.liapman, 

F. 1429. 

pluriplicata SrobineUa ; (.*aaey, T. L. 
1427. 

plutonica Pleurotoma ; Casey, T. L. 
1427. 

podocnemoidea Stereopjenys ; Reinach,. 
A. von. 1833, 1834. 

poechi Orthotichia ; Katzer, F. 
1640. 

Twlygonum Dentalium ; Casey, T. L. 
1427. 

polyi>oroidc8 Fenestella ; Condra^ 

G. E. 1454. 

polyspinosa Stenopora ? ; Condra,. 
G. E. 1454. 

polystyla Ccntraatraea ; Felix, J. 
1522. 

ponti Ctenostreon ; Broil i, F. 1398. 

pontificale Cerithium ; Oppenheim^ 
P. 1762. 

ponti vagua Osmeroidea; Hay, 0. P. 
1591. 

Porthocyon n. gen. Merriam, J. C. 
1727. 

postbiplicata Unio ; Whitfield, R. P.. 
2026. 




220 



potamidulum Procerithium ; Char- 
Iron & Cossman. 1431. 

praebidentatum Cerithium ; Oppen- 
heim, P. 1762. 

praecedens Ceratiocaris ; Clarke, 
J. M. 1442. 

n. var. Favosites helder- 

bergiae ; Schuchert, C. 
1883. 

praecoz Terebratula; Bittner, A. 
1378. 

praecursor Aganides ; Freeh, F. 
1543. 

Beloceras; Freeh, F. 1543. 

n. var. Columbella solidola ; 

Arnold, K. 1342. 

n. var. Leda minuta ; 

Arnold, B. 1342. 

Strepsioeros ; Sehloaser, M. 

1869. 

n. var. Trophon stuarti ; 

Arnold, R. 1342. 

praelonga Krithe; Egger, J. G. 
1504. 

praemacronata FlabellineUa; Liebus, 
A. <Sb Schubert, R. J. 
1688. 

praevaliana Aulacothyris ; Bittner, 
A. 1378. 

praeziczac Aturia ; Oppenheim, P. 
1764. 

pratzi Haplaraea ; Felix, J. 1521. 

preveri Atractites ; Airaghi, C. 
1319. 

primaeva Nelombo ; Berry, E. W. 
1369. 

prionoides Stacheites; Xittl, E. 
1656. 

prior Ceratites ; Kittl, E. 1656. 

Hydnophyllia ; Oppenheim, 

P. 1762. 

Porocidaris; Oppenheim, P. 

1702. 

Venus ; Oppenheim, P. 1762. 

prisons Haplocanihus ; Hatcher, J. B. 
1585. 

PrismatophyUum n. gen. Simpson, 
G. B. 1921. 

Proamphieyon n.gen. Hatcher, J. B. 
1582. 



proavua Joannites ; Dienor, C. 1484. 

Procerithium n. gen. Chartron & 
Cossmaun. 1431. 

proelivis Rhynchonella ; Bittner, A. 
1378. 

procrystallina Uyalinia; Andreae, A. 
1326. 

profectus Leptotragulus ; Matthew, 
W. D. 1719. 

progaleata Pelomedusa ; Reinach, 
A. von. 1833. 

progonos Trigonia; Paolcke, W. 
1781. 

progressus Dinarites; Kittl, E. 
1656. 

prominensis Lucina ; Oppenheim, P. 
1762. 

Thracia; Oppenheim, P. 

1762. 

Torritella ; Oppenheim, P. 

1762. 

Proneu8tico9auru8 n. gen. Volz, W. 
2011. 

propinqua Trigonia ; Kitchen, F. L. 
1654. 

prora Trigonia; Kitchin, F. L. 
1654. 

Proaciurtia n. sub-gen. Matthew, 
W. D. 1719. 

prosseri Meekopora; Condra, G. E. 
1454. 

Protemnacyon n. gen. Hatcher, 
J. B, 1582. 

Proterix n. gen. Matthew, W. D. 
1720. 

Protetraceroa n. gen. Schlosser, M. 
1869. 

Protodictyon n. gen. Melander, 
A. L. 1722. 

prunus Strephochetus ; Seely, H. M. 
1893. 

psecadiophora Trochosniilia ; Felix, 
J. 1521. 

Psendari^tites n. gen. Freeh, F. 
1543. 

Paeudohoa n. gen. Schlosser, M. 
18G9. 

pseudospharicum Si^oradoceras ; Freeh, 
F. 1543. 

pseudospirulaea Serpula ; Oppen- 
heim, P. 1762, 



221 



Fmlogyra n. gen. Felix, J. 1521. 

pnebleDsis Placotrochus ; Dennant, J. 
1474. 

polchdlam Glyphioceras ; Foord, 
A. H. 1528. 

polchra moBtereyi Semele ; Arnold, 
R. 1342. 

palchra Trigonia; Kitchin, F. L. 
1654. 

pulchripenne Protodictyon ; Melander, 
A. L. 1722. 

pygmaea Cyathophora ; Volz, W. 
2012. 

Cydotella; Pantocsek, J. 

1778. 

pygmaeum Chonophyllum ; Greene, 
G.K. 1570. 

pyriformis Dimorphocella ; Maple- 
stone, C. M. 1711. 

Sclerocrinus ; Remed, M. 

1837. 

qnadrangolaris Cyrena ; Oppenheim, 
P. J 762. 



lima ; RemeS, M. 1837. 



quadripinnis Angaillavus ; Hay, 
0. P. 1591. 

quinij^uegranosum Procerithium ; 

Chartron & CoBsmann. 
1431. 

quinquepartitus Stephanocrinus ; 

Greene, G. K. 1570. 

radiatos Halysites ; Whitfield, R. P. 
2027. 

radiolata Krithe ; Egger, J. Q . 
1504. 

Ramphodua n. gen. Jaekel, 0. 
1622. 

raristella Leptoseris ? ; Oppenheim, 
P. 1762. 

reclinata Aulacothyria ; Bittner, A. 
1378. 

redesdalense Pseudamusium ; Hind, 
W. 1601. 

redlichi Polypodium ; Engelhardt, 
H. 1509. 

Spondylus. Oppenheim, P. 

1762. 

recurva Trigonia ; Kitchin, F. L 



ifi 



54. 



redunca Aulacothyria; Bittner, A. 
1378. 

regulare Rhizopoterlon ; Ungem- 
Sternberg, E. 1993. 

reiasi Exogyra ; Paulcke, W. 1781. 

remeSi Actinacis ; Felix, J. 1518 

Milleporidium ; Steinmann, 

G. 1948. 

Tetraploix)rella ; Steinmann, 

1949. 

remota Polypora; Condra, G. E. 
1454. 

Trigonia; Kitchin, F. L. 

1654. 

renaudi Drill ia ; Arnold, R. 1342. 

repentina Rhynchonella ; Bittner, A. 
1378. 

reptans Aulopeammia ; Felix, J. 
1521. 

repulsns Tirolites ; Kittl, E. 1656. 

retrorsa Trigonia ; Kitchin, F. L. 
1654. 

retusoides Unio; Whitfield, R. P. 
2026. 

reversipora Polypora; Condra, G.E» 
1454. 

rhenana Brookselln ; Kinkelin, F. 
1653. 

Rhinopteroearia n. gen. Chapman, F. 
1429. 

rhomboidea Cytherea ; Oppenheim, 
P. 1762. 

rhomboideus Cvcl elites ; Oppen- 
heim; r. 1762. 

Ribeirella n. gen. Schubert, R. J. 
& Wa;igeu, L. 1881. 

richardsoni Dionide ; Reed, F. R. C. 
1829. 

rimosiformia Stigmaria ; Kidston, R. 
1645. 

roashensis Phyllocoenia ; Dacque, E. 
1468. 

robusta Chonetes ; Chapman, F. 
1430. 

Spiroplecta ; Egger, J. G. 

1503. 

robustula Microdrillia ; Casey, T. L. 
1427. 



i^ 



robustum Oreodon; Doaglaas, £. 
1488. 

robustus Tirolite8;Kita, £. 1651. 

roemeri Hyalinia ; Andreae, A. 

1326. 
Pholadomya ; Shattack, 

G. B. 1906. 
rogersi Araucarltes ; SeA?ard, A. C. 

1904. 

roosevelti Pseudoniscus ; Clarke, 
J. M. 1442. 

rostockieusis Navicula ; Heiden. 
1592. 

rostratula MicrodrilUa ; Casey, T. L. 
1427. 

rutifonnis Tirolites; KitU, £. 

1656. 
rotula Calcarina; Egger, J. G. 

1503. 
rotunduia Plicatola; Remed, M. 

1837. 

rugosa Limnaea ; Gorjanovi6-Kram- 
berp;er, Karl [Dragutin]. 
1559. 

rusticus Pentremites ; Hambach, G. 
1577. 

rutimeyeri Cervavas; Schloaser, M. 
1869. 

sacvus Enchodus ; Hay, 0. P. 1590. 

salomonis Sclerorbyndius ; Hay, 

0. P. 1591. 

i»anctae-mouicae Bela ; Arnold, R. 
1342. 

■sardus Lophiodon ; Bosco, C. 1390. 

saundersii Gleichenia ; Berry, E. W. 
1368. 

sauridens Poterioceras ; Clarke, 

J. M. & Ruedemaim, R. 
1444. 

■saxea Clemmys ; Hay, 0. P. 1589. 

8axonicu8 Inoceramus; Petrascbeck, 
W. 1793. 

scamnata Poleumita ; Clarke, J. M. 
& Ruedemann, R. 1444. 

Scenophyllum n. gen. Simpson, 
G. B. 1921. 

sthafarziki Valenciennesia ; Gor- 
ianovi6-Kramberger, K. 
[Dragutin]. 1559. 

sella fieri Phillipeastraea ; Penecke, 
K. A. 1787. 

tjcliafliaoutli Natica; Oppeiiheim, P. 
1762. 



schlosseri Aviculopecten ; Bittner, 
A. 1378. 

Oculina ; Felix, J. 1521. 



SehoenophyUum n. gen. Simpson, 
G. B. 1921. 

schacherti Cribroblastus ; Hambacb, 
O. 1577. 

SeJtuchertitee n. gen. Smltli, J. P. 
1930 

Bclateri Sc^lacosaurus ; Broom, R. 
1406. 

scopularis Conos ; Ciaey, T. L. 
1427. 

Lucina ; Casey. T. L. 1427. 

scotica Scbumardia ; Reed, F. R. C. 
1829. 

scotica Limatula ; Hind, W. 1601. 

Bculpturata Lima ; Remed, M. 1837, 

sculptus Gennaeocrinos ; Greene. 
G. K. 1570. 

Seylacoeaurua n. gen. Broom, R. 
1406. 

SetfmnoBanrua n. gen. Broom, R. 
1406. 

scytbica Aucella ; Sokolov, D. N. 
1932. 

seelevi Deuterosaurus ? ; Nopcsa, 
F.jun. 1749. 

selwyni Orbiculoidea ; Cbapman, F. 
1430. 

semibaculi Bifarina; Liebus, A. & 
Scbubert, R. J. 1688. 

semiplana Aulacothyris ; Bittner, A. 
1378. 

semiplanus Trocboseris ; Oppen- 
beim, P. 1762. 

senckenbergianus Trionyx ; Reinacb, 
A. von. 1833. 1834. 

senilis Amastra ; Baldwin, D. D. 
1345. 

senonensis Artbraster ; Valette, D. A. 
1996. 

Pentaceros ; Valette, D. A. 

1996. 

sentus Sclerorhyncbus ; Hav, 0. P. 
1591. 

sequax Protospbyraena ; Hay, 0. P. 
1590. 

serpentinus Leptotracbelus ; Hay, 
0. P. 1591. 



253 



•emldolMitiis Tirolites; Kittl, E. 
1656. 

•enrntna Pentranites ; Hambach, O. 
1577. 

•ermlata Ijoxoooocha ; Egger, J. G. 
150i. 

ahelbiensis Bellerophoa ; CUrke, 
J. M. & Rademann, R. 
1444. 

ahumardi Lima; Shattack, G. B. 
1906. 

^hwnardlUB n. gfin. Smith, J. P. 



gen. 
30. 



19 

ajebenthali Pronorites ; Smith, J. P. 
1930. 

aignata Cythere; Egger, J. G. 
1504. 

aignifer Ctenoihrissa ; Hay, 0. P. 
1591. 

aignificans Microdiscus ; Etheridge, 
R. 1517. 

aikorai Melanopeis ; Brusina, S. 
1414. 

ailberlingi Goniobasis ? ; Stanton, 
T. W. 1938. 

ailesiacus Proneusticoeaurus ; Volz, 
W. 2011. 

• Pseudarietites ; Freeh, F. 

1543. 

silex Haplophragmium ; Egger, J.G. 
1503. 

simondsi Shumardites ; Smith, J. P. 
1930. 

simulatrix Aulacothyris ; Bittner, A. 
1378. 

sinensis Alcicephalus ; Schlosser, M. 
1869. 

Palaeoreas ? ; Schlosser, M. 

1869. 

Vulpes ; Schlosser, M. 1869. 

sinuosa Stenogyra ; Felix, J. 1521. 

siiacseusis Ombella ; Pantocsek, J. 
1778. 

smithi Pleurotoma ; Arnold, R. 
1342. 

Terebratalia ; Arnold, R. 

1312. 

Holenomorplui n. gen. ; Cockerel!, 
T. D. A. 1449. 



Solenopora n. gen. ICaplestooe, C. IL 
1711. 

solidula Microdrillia ; CaaeT, T. L. 
1427. 

solitaria Spiriferina; Bittner, A. 
1378. 

soror Aulacothyris ; Bittner, A. 
1378. 

sparsa Aulacothyris; Bittner, A. 
1378. 

spathatus Globoblastus ; Hambadi, 
G. 1577. 

specioeus CervaTus; Schlosser, M. 
1869. 

spectabilis Tragoceros ; Schloaaer, 

M. 1869. 

sphaericus Belleroph<m ; Walther, 

K. 2017. 

SplietuKeras n. subgen. Foord, A. H. 
1528. 

spiculiiera Trachelomonas ; Palmer, 
T. 1773. 

spirea Cythere ; Egger, J. G. 1504. 

spinifer n. var. Leptograptus flaccidus ; 
Elles, G. L. A Wood. 
E. M. R. 1507. 

spiuiferus u. var. Gennaeo(*rinus 

coniptus; Greene, G. K. 
1570. 

spiuosa n. var. Platyceras rictum. 
Kindle, E. M. 105 1. 

Pseudocy there ; Fgger, J. G. 

1504. 

Trachelomonas ; Palmer, T. 

1773. 

spinosior Tirolites; Kittl, E. 1656. 

spinuliferiis n. var. Megistocrinus 
rugosus; Greene, G. K. 
1570. 

spinulosa Fenestella ; Condra, Ci. E. 
1454. 

spinuloHum Haplophragmium ; Eg- 
ger, J. G. 1503. 

spissicostata Trigonia; Kitchin,F. L. 
1654. 

splendeus Thurammina ; Egger, 

J. G. 1503. 

spongilla Astrocoenia ; Oppenheini, 
P. 1762. 



224 



springeri Dolatocrinus ; Greene, 
O.K. 1570. 

spryi liogula ; Chapman, F. 1430. 

stachei Frondicolaria ; Liebns, A. ft 
Schubert, R. J. 1688. 

Heterocoenia ; Felix, J. 

1521. 

Marchisonia; Enderle, J. 

1508. 

Psendomonotis ; Bittner, A . 

1377. 

Tirolitee ; KitU. E. 1056. 



SiaeheiUe n. gen. KiUl, E. 1G56. 

stampai Proarcestes; Airaghi, C. 
1310. 

stanbi Melanopeis ; Brusina, S. 1114 

stantoni Pleurotomaria ; Shattuck, 
O. B. 1906. 

steamsii Odostomia; Arnold, R. 
1342. 

Turbonilla ; Arnold, R. 

1342. 

stehleni Sus; Schlosser, M. 1869. 

steinmanni Eadictyon ; Bistrani, A. 
1375. 

Phlyctenodes ; Lorenthey. 

1690. 

Btellata Cellepora ; Maplestone, C. M. 
1711. 

stellatus Pseudocrinites ; Schuchert, 
C. 1885. 

Stenaprotome n. gen. Hay, 0. P. 
1591. 

Stereolasma n. gen. Simpson, G. B. 
1921. 

stokesi Glyphaea ; Weller, S. 2023. 




— — ^ Paludestrina ; Arnold, R. 
1342. 

Stohenburgiella n, sub-gen. Bittner, 
A. 1378. 

Btoppanii Pinacoceras ; Airaghi, C. 
1319. 

stormbergensis Baiera ; Seward, 
A. C. 1904. 

Callipteridium ; Seward, 

A. C. 1904. 

strambergCEfce Sphaeroraa ; Reme§, 
M. 1837. 



strambergenais Pecten; Remed, M. 

1837. 
Placanopsis; Remeft, M. 

1837. 

Btrenanm Dentalimn; Casey, T. L. 
1427. 

StrephocheinB n. gen. SeeW, H. M. 
1893. 

siriatula Gastrochaena ; Aldrich, 
T.H. 1321. 

stromeri Podocnemis ; Reinach, A. 
Ton. 1833, 1834. 

strongi Mangilia ; Arnold, R. 1342. 

sturtzi Gemiindina ; Traqoair, R. H. 
1982. 

styriacus Hippurites; HilBer, V. 
1600. 

subangularis Alveolites ; Greene, 
G. K. 1570. 

sabcircolare Platyoeras ; Kindle, 
E. M. 1651. 

subfrondosa Dekayia ; Cvmings, 
E. R. 1467. 

subfiinatum Cerithium; Oppenheim, 
P. 1762. 

subillyricus Tirolites ; Kittl, E. 
1656. 

subquadratum Glvphioceras ; Foord, 
A. H. '1528. 

subquadrilatenis Proroporus ; Liebus, 
A. & Schubert, R.J. 1688, 

subradiatus Trinucleus ; Reed, F.R.C. 
1829. 

subreticulatum Glyphioceras; Foord, 
A. H. 1528. 

sub-rollei Actinacis ; Oppenlieim, P. 
1762. 

subrudis Fenestella ; Condra, G. E. 
1454. 

subtiara Cerithium ; Oppenheim, P. 
1762. 

subtilis Gala mophy Ilia ; Oppenheim, 
P. 1762. 

subtruncatum Glyphioceras; Foord, 
A. H. 1528. 

suessi Griphopithecus ; Abel, 0. 
1314. 

sulcata Kustarachne ; Melandcr, 

A. L. 1722. 

sulcifera Cythere; Egger, J. G. 
1504. 



SmlajiUn 
BjlTBticna 



Proroponu; E^g^, J. O. 

QuercosiPalibia, I. 1778. 
Teiebramla : Biltner, 

1378. 

Kjmalitea; KiUl, 

1656. 

n. Babgon. Eitll, 

1656. 

TraoDceroa; SctJosaer,M. 

1869. 
St/naptophylltan n. gen. SimpBOa, 

a. B. 1981. 
Sfehtnyia a. sea. Pantocoek, J. 

1778. 
Ulmlatimi PiicophTthim ; Simpaon, 

G.B. IKl, 
langaticus XeDodiscos ; ScheUwien, 

E. 1865, 1866. 



Upati Oerithiom ; Oppenlieim, P. 

1762. 
laramellii Plychites; Aimglil, C. 

1310. 
laUi KiUsonia; -Seward, A. C. 

1904. 
UiipKtor Uele«; Schlofiser.M. 1869. 
(ectifonnb Euryclug* Chartron & 

Cosamann. 1131. 

Orthia; Walther, K. 2017. 

Ulleri Biltnenles: Killi, E. 1656. 

Psilogyra ; Felii. J. 1521. 

Tlroliiea; Kiill, E. 1656, 

TelphuKigniptua n. gen. Lorentbey. 

1690. 
lemnodon Pala^olngus ; Dcuglaas, E. 

MS8. 
tflDaifolius I'opuliies ; Berrj, E, W. 



MoaiBtriatas CribnibUaiaB ; Ham- 

bach, G. 1577. 
TtraUtrhi/itelau a. Bafageo. Reed, 



I 

I terquemi 

I tflitimria 

tetrigonB 



1949. 
tetrodoD Runptu 



EndutBenia; Chartroo A 



gsQ. Steinmuia. 
las; Jwkel, 0. 



Orbicell*?; Vaughan, T. W. 

£008. 
Parasmaia; Vaughan.T.W. 

2008. 
Barroiuceras * Shaltuck, 

IVritkiim.?. Shattnck, 

*i. B, 1908, 
DiiQOrpliocpraB ; Smith, J, P. 

1030. 



18 ; Gidley, J, W. 
« ; Bittner, A, 
omsria ; Oppen- 



thedfordeoaiB 



. vBT.Spirifer mucro- 
; Shimer, H. W. A 
an, A. W, 191S, 






W. D. 






~ ruir»:Mtifsa E'imzitBs : Krttj. E. 

'irhimi'ia EatjBeniaierxxLns : Bi»inpi4. ^ 
b^^inuusii. Arraetxses: Afmghf, C. 



r-jT'.v 



a. j^B. 



J. C 
tortooHa f anrmyTTm ; Fefir, J. 

f r-»xtoi*n.H Phjlk«nulu ; Felix, J. 

traiMir«rMiU fWtamboaite^s ; Chap- 
man, F. 1430. 

F- r. I6.>l. 

trf;Ji*^vk;^D^i.^ Rhvnchonella : Biitcer, 
A. 1378. 

tri'ientina F'seud'Tnonotis : Bittner. 
A. 1377. 

tri foil urn Haplophragniiam ; Egger. 
J. Cf. 1503. 

Trigen^rinn n. g*;n. Schubert, R. J. 
1874. 

TrifiloiJiyUuin n. geD. Simp^oD, 
(;. B. 1921. 

triHinuatuH Zaphrentis ; Greene, G. K. 
1570. 

iroiHiiuH VrcAucius ; Enderle, J. 

1 rm. 

truncatA Prothyrin ; Cl^land, H. F. 
1447. 

tniMitnrn Orth^xf^ras ; Clarke, J. M. 
A Ruederaann, R. 1444. 

^^ UnihcrnyHchfiw'i Ekbainacanthus ; Ja- 
^k kowlfiw, N. 1625. 

^UnM^rculatuH n. var. Lichas hirsatus; 
■ Reerl, F. R. C. 1826. 



ttibi pm j gfii rmis CalamoplijUia ; 

Felix, J. 152± 

cniMii&ra Solenopora ; Maplestone, 
C. 3L 1711. 

oifip«fhnni» Psitremites ; Hambach, 
G. 1577. 

g™™fe^ Trigrmia ; Kifechin, F. L. 

tnrbizumm P^ntremites ; Hoinbach, 
G. 1577. 

tordtra Spiriferiiia ; Bittner, A. 
M7». 

auguiaia AoittcociiTns ; Bittner, A. 

137S. 

Oppenbeixn, P. 



axauam 



1762- 



Driophoca 



; Reichelt, II. 



(▼pica XepbeiioBpoiigia ; Clarke, 
JIL 1438. 

ohli^ A^carto : RemeS, M. 1837. 

Cvdaminuia ; Schabert, R. J. 

' 1S7-L 

ironioclTiiwfiia ; Freeh, F. 

rbcvcoeiua ; Voli, W. 

ahichi I'amanx'riaas ; iSchuchert, C. 
i8i>5. 

P4vpora: Condra, G. E. 

l'4o4 

uadtilaui Lininaea ; liorjanovi6- 

Kramberger, K. [Dragu- 
tm\ 155i). 

onduUta^ TiroUtets ; Kittl. E. 1656. 

oniserialis Retepon ; Maplestone, 
CM. 1711. 

orsulae Diinorphiiia ; Egger, J. G. 
1503. 

Pontocvpris; Egger, J. G. 

1503. 

utterbacki Haplocanthosaurus ; 

Hatcher, J. B. 1583. 

vaceki Bolivina ; Schubert, R. J. 
1874. 

validus Leptograptus ; Elles, G. L. 
& Wood, E. M. R. 1507. 

valsoldae n. form Avicula ; Bistram, 
A. 1375. 

variabilis Dimorphina ; Liebus, A. 
& Schubert, R. J. 1688. 



227 



▼aaghani Area ; Casey, T. L. 1427. 



Cardium ; Shattuck, G. B. 

1006. 

Litharaea ; Felix, J. 

1521. 

Pectunculus ; Woods, H. 

2036. 

vendaeense Proceritkium ; Cliartron 
& Cossmaon. 1431. 

ventricosa Ainphissa ; Arnold, R. 
1342. 

veniricosits Siaccoblastus ; Hambach, 
G. 1577. 

verae Tomoceras; Freeh, F. 1543. 

vermiculsta Aulopsammia ; Felix, J. 
1521. 

vermiculoea Tracheloiuonas ; Palmer, 
T. 1773. 

verrucosiformis Unio ; Whitfield, 
R. P. 2026. 

verrucosus Cribroblastua ; Ham- 
bach, G. 1577. 

veryi Carpeiiteroblastus ; Greene, 
CJ. K. 1570. 

Stemmatocrinus ? ; Greene, 

G. K. 1570. 

vcstita Trachelomomis ; Palmer, 
T. C. 1773. 

veterior Ischyromys ; Matthew, 

W. I). 1719. 

vetiistu.s Sciunis ; Matthew, W. I). 
1719. 

vicaria Rhynchonella ; Bittner, A. 
1378. 

vicksburgclla Microdrillia ; Ca«ey, 
T. L. 1427. 

vicksburgensiH Lucina ; Casey, T. L. 
1427. 

Pleurotoma ; Casey, T. L. 

1427. 

Venericardia ; Casey, T. L. 

1427. 

vidovici Melanopsis ; Brusina, S. 
1414. 

vitellias Natica ; Oppenheim, P. 
1762. 

volaris Pecten ; Bittner, A. 1378. 

v-seripta Trigonia ; Kitchin, F. L. 
1654. 
(k-653) 



vulgaris Homomya ; Shattuck, G.B. 
1906. 

waageni Spiroloeulina ; Liebus, A. 
& Schubert, R. J. 1688. 

wabashensis Goniatites ; Kindle, 
E. M. 1651. 

Retieularia ; Kindle, E. M. 

1651. 

wachncri Dimorpliastraea ; Felix, J. 
1521. 

Aulacothyris ; Bittner, A. 

1378. 

walteri Cyrtina ; Bittner, A. 1378. 

wanneri Eulima ; Oppenheim, P. 
1764. 

wardi Listracanthus ; Woodward, 
A. S. 2038. 

Michelinia ; Greene, O. K. 

1570. 

weberi Zaphrentis; Greene, G. K. 
1570. 

welleri Dolatocrinus ; Greene, G. K. 
1570. 

Gastrioeerau ; Smith, J. P. 

1930. 

(lonioloboceras ; Smith, J. P. 

1930. 

welschi Cerithiella ; Chartron & 
Cossmann. 1431. 

wettsteinii Eunotia ; Pantocsek, J. 
1778. 

whiteavesi Hormotonia ; C.larke, 
J. M. & Ruedemann, R. 
1444. 

whitei Paligiiana; Broom, R. 1408. 

whittieldi Acidaspis ; Hitchcock, 
C. H. 1606. 

Raja ; Hay, 0. P. 1591. 

whitneyi Neohipparion ; Gidley, 
J. W. 1554. 

williamsi Martinia ; Kindle, E. 
1651. 

williamsoni Bittium ; Arnold, R. 
1342. 

woodwardi Anthracosiro ; Poeoek. 
1804. 

Lichas ; Reed, F. R. C. 

1826. 

wooriyaUockensis Beyrichia ; Chap- 
man, F. 1429. 

q2 



wjHogorBkii ClyiDeniA ; Freeh, F. 
1543. 

zachariasi Nancola ; Reichelt, H. 
1&32. 

zarecznyi Spirifer ; Gurich, G. 
1576. 



zeilleri Chiropteris 
1904. 



Seward, A. C. 



zei^jrioiim Dentalinm ; Casey, T. L. 
1427. 



zitt^ Anckhhenmn ; Sddosser, M. 
1869. 

CjathoGeris ; Felix, J. 

1521. 

• lieptocheims ; Merriam, 

J.C. 1726. 

RhuopoCerioD ; Ungem- 

Sternberg, E. 1993. 

zitt^iana Froodicalaria ; Egger, 
J. G. 1503. 



zamoffeni Latimaeaiidra ; Felix, J. 
1522. 



ERRATA. 



FiEST Annual Issue. 



p. 45, top of first columrif for Stejnegar read Steijneger. 

p. 86, top of first column^ for Lirgaria read Liguria, and for 1 tav. read 9 Uiv 

p. 102, fimt column, for Helioceras read Helicoceras. 



Second Akncal Issde. 

p. Ill, second column, after line 15, insert : Holocostephanus wilfrida n. sp. 
Karakaach, J. Ann. Univ. Grenoble, Paris, 14, 1902, (411-425, av. pi.). 

p. 114, second column, 10 lines from the bottom, insert: Alloerisma cafmioUcum 
n. Hp. Blttner, A. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 61, 1901. 1902, (225-234, 
mit 1 Taf.). 

p. 137, first column, 7 lines from the bottom, insert: AhLOEftiShik camiolicum. 
Bittner, A. 711. 

p. 141, first column, after line 16 insert: Holocostepiianus icilfridi. 
Karakascli, J. 932. 

p. 192, first column, after line 8, insert: wilfridi HolocoHtephanus ; Karakasch, J. 
932. 

p. 44, first culumn, last line, after (289-320;, insert : Separate. 1901. 27 cm. 



229 



LIST OP JOURNALS WITH ABBREVIATED TITLES. 



Adelaide, 8. Au8t., Trans. 
R.Soc. 

Albany Univ., N.Y., Bull. 
St. Mua. 



Albany Univ., N.Y., Mem. 
St. Mu8. 



Albany Univ., N.Y'., Hep. 
St. Mua. 



Amer. Oeol., Minneapolis, 
Minn. 

Amer. Inv., Washington, 
D.C. 

Amer. J. Sci., Netc Haven, 
Conn. 

Amer. Nat., Boston, Mass. 

Amsterdam, Tijdschr. K. 
Ned. Aardr. Gen. 



Amsterdam, Versl. Wis. 
Nat. Afd. K. Akad. Wet. 



Anrfers, Bid. soe. Stud. sci. 



Ajin. Bot., Oxford 

Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., Lon- 
don 



Transactions of the Royal Society of 
South Australia, Adelaide. 

Bulletin of the New York State Museum. 
University of the State of New York, 
Albany, N.Y. 

Memoirs of the New York State Museum. 
University of the State of New York, 
Albany, N.Y. 

Report of the New York State Museum. 
University of the State of New York, 
Albany, N.Y. 

American Geologist, Minneapolis, 
Minnesota. 

The American Inventor. Washington, 
D.C. 

American Journal of Science, New 
Haven, Conn. 

The American Naturalist, Boston, Mass. 

Tiidschrift van het Koninklijk Neder- 
landsch Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, 
Amsterdam, 80. 

Verslagen der Vergaderingen van de 
Wis- en Natuurkundigo Afdeeling der 
Koninklijke Akadeniie van Weten- 
schappen, Amsterdam, 80. 

Bulletin de la societe d 'etudes scienti- 
fiques d'Angers (Maine-et-Ix)ire). 
[annuel.] 

Annals of Botany, Oxford. 

Annals and Magazine of Natural His- 
tory, London. 



Ann. Natpliilos., Leipzig. Annalen der Naturphilosophie. Leipzig. 



Arch. Anthr., Brauu- 
schxceig 



\ Archiv fiir Anthropologie. hrsg. v. 
Ranke. Braunschweig, [i jahrl.] 



6 S.Aus. 

4 U.S. 

5 U.S. 

6 u.a 

13 U.8. 

509 U.S. 

19 U.S. 

21 U.S. 
4 Hoi. 

7 Hoi 



33 Fr. 

4 U.K. 
7 U.K. 

1285 Ger. 
53 Ger. 



230 



Arch. Txindesk. Saehaen, 
HalU 



Arch. NaUo. LdDurchf. 
Bohmen, Pray 

Autwif Bui, 80C. hiat. nat, 
Autun^ Bui. aoc. act. not. . . 



Archiv fiir Landes- und Volkskunde der 
Provinz Sachsen, hr«g. v. Kirchhoff. 
Halle, [jarl.] 

Archiv der Naturwisseusclmftlichen 
I^ndesdurcliforschimg von Bohmeii. 
Prag. [z wangles.] 

Bulletin de la soci^t^ d'histoirc naturelle. 
Autun (Saone-et-Loire). 

Bulletin de la soci^t^ des sciences 
naturelles. Autun (Sa6ne-et-Loire). 



Auxen-c, Bui. aoe. act. Bulletin de la society des sciences his- 



hiat. luU. 



Ber. Hauptvera. D. Forat- 
ver.y Berlin 



Berkeley, Univ. Cal., Bull. 
Dept. Qeol. 

Berlin, Ber. D. hot. Oea. ... 

Berlin, SitzBer. Oea. naif. 
Freunie 

BoU. Nat uraliata, Siena .. 
Bologna, Mem. Ace. ac. 

Bot. Jahrb., Ijcipzig 



Bruxellea, Ann. Sac. ray. 
malacol 



toriques et naturelles de TYonne. 
Auxerre (Yonne). 

Bericht iiber die Hauptversanimlung des 
Deutschen Forstvereins (Versammlung 
deutscher Forstmanner). Berlin, 
[jahrl.] 

University of California. Bulletin of 
the Department of Geology, Berkeley 

Berichte der deutschen botanischen 
Gesellschaft Berlin, [inonatl.] 

Sitzungsberichte der Gesellschaft natur- 
forschender Freunde zu Berlin. Ber- 
lin, [jahrl. in zwangl. H.] 

Bollettino del Naturalista, Siena 

Memorie dell* Accademia delle scienze 
deir latituto, Bologna. 

Botanische Jahrbiicher fiir Systemaiik, 
Pflanzengeschichte und Pflanzengeo- 
graphie, hrsg. v. Engler. Lei})zig. 
[10 H. jahrl.] 

Annales de la Societe royale malaco 
logique do Belgique (Bruxelles). 



Bruxellea, Ann. Soc. acienl. Annales de la Soci4t<5 scientifique do 

Bruxelles (Ix)uvain). Triniestriel. 

Binixe.lles, Bui. Soc. geoL, Bulletin de la Societe Iwlge do geologie, 
}taUont.,hydr. de pal^ontologie et d'liydrologie 

(Bruxelles). 

Buffalo, Bull. Soc. Xat. Sci, Bulletin of the Buffalo Society of Natural 

Sciences, Buffalo, N.Y. 

Bui. Min Agricult., Paris Bulletin du Ministere de rAgriciiltme. 

' Paris. 

CapeToun, Ann. S. Africa AnnalH of the South African Museum, 

Cai^e Town. 



Mua. 
Carinlhia 77, Kla<jenfurt 



Carinthia II, Mitteilungen des Xatur- 
historischen I^ndesnuisennis fur 
Kiimten. Bed. v. Karl Frauseher. 
Klagenfurt. [2 nionatl.] 



73 Ger. 



20 A us. 



915 


Fr. 


149 


Fr. 


152 


Fr. 


1259 


Ger. 


40 


U.S. 


164 


(Jer. 


183 Ger. 


33 It. 


42 


It. 



242 Ger. 



183 Bel. 


2G 


Bel. 


42 


Bel. 


00 


U.S. 


230 


Fr. 


5 


S.A. 


07 


A us 



231 



Centrtdhl. Min,,8tuUgaH .. 



Oneayo, III., Bot. Gaz. 
Univ. Chic. 

Chica^jo, Ill.,J.Geol. Univ. 
Chic. 

Croffdon, Proe. Trans. 
Siicrosc. Nat. II tat. CI. 



D. ent. Za. Iris, Berlin 



Danzig, Schr. natf. Ges. . . . 



Des Moines, Proe. loica 
Acad. Sei. 

Dublin, Trans. R. Irish 
Aead. 

Edinburgh, Proe. K. 
Physic. Soe. 

Edinburgh, Trans. Geol. 
Soc. 

Edinburgh, Trans. R. Soc. 



Feuille jeunes luihiraL, 
Paris 

Foldt. Evk., Budapest 



Foldt. Kozl.y Biulapest 



FixinkfnH a. A/., P^er. 
Seiu'kenh. Ges. 



Frankfurt a. M., NacJirBI. 
I), malakozool. Ges. 



Geogn. Jahreshefte, Miin- 
chen 



Geol. Mag., London ... 

Glou£ester, Proe. CoUesicold 
Nat. F. CI. 



Gentralblatt fiir Mineralogie, Geologie 
und Palaontologie, hrsg. v. Bauer etc. 
Stuttgart, [i monatl.] 

Botanical Gazette. (University of Chi- 
cago), Chicago, 111. 

Journal of Geology. (University of 
Chicago), Chicago, 111. 

Proceedings and Transactions of the 
Croydon Microscopical and Natural 
History Club, Croydon. 

Deutsche entomologische Zeitschrift, 
hrsg. V. d. GeaellschaXt Iris in 
Dresden in Verbindung m. d. deut- 
schen entomologischen Gesellschaft 
zu Berlin. (Iris, Dresden.) Berlin, 
Friedlander u. Sohn. [2 H. jahrl.] 

Schriften der naturforschenden Gesell- 
schaft in Danzig. Danzig, [zwang- 
los.] 

Proceedings of the Iowa Academy of 
Sciences, Des Moines. 

Transactions of the Royal Irish 
Academy, Dublin. 

Proceedings of the Royal Physical 
Society of Edinburgh. 

Transactions of the Edinburgh Geo- 
logical Society, Edinburgh. 

Transactions of the Royal Society of 
Edinburgh. 

Feuille des jeunes naturalistes. Dir. 
Dollfus. Paris, [mensuel.] 

Foldtaui Evkonyvei, Budajiest. [Jahr- 
buch fiir Geologic, Budapest.] 

Foldtani Kozlony, Budajxjst. [Croo- 
logischc Mittheilungen, Budapest.] 

Bericht der Senckenbergisclien natur- 
forschenden (lesellschaft in Frankfurt 
a. M. [jiihrl.] 

Nachrichtsblatt der deutsrhon malako- 
zoologischen (Jesellschaft. Frankfurt 
a. M. [niouatl.] 

Geognostische Jahreshefte, hrsg. v. d. 
geognostischcn Abtheilung des kgl. 
bayerischen Oberbergamts in Miin- 
chen. Miinchen. [jiihrl.] 

Gool(>gical Magazine, [..ondon ... 

Proceedings of the Cotteswold Natura- 
lists* Field Club, Gloucester 



285 Ger.. 

64 U.S. 

101 U.wS. 

66 U.K. 

332 Ger. 



394 


Ger. 


137 


U.S. 


81 


UlC. 


95 


U.K. 


103 


U.K. 


109 


U.K. 


3:^>7 


Fr. 


20 Ilun. 


f 
i 


Ilun. 


476 


Ger. 


480 Ger. 


507 


(^,er. 


134 


U.K. 


144 


U.K. 



23^ 



Orahamatoicn, Cape Colony, 
Bee. Albany Mum. 

Graz, Mitt. Natio. Ver. 
Steierm. 

Haarlem, Arch. Mtia. 
Teyler 

Bildeaheim, Mitt. Roemer- 
Mu8. 

HvU, Mua. Puhl 

Indiana, Rep. Dept. Geol. 
Nat. Res., Indianapolis 



Indianapolis, Ind., Proe. 
Acad. Sei. 

Iowa City, Iowa, Bvll. 
Univ. Ijob. Nat. Hist. 



Irish Nat., Dublin 

J. Oeog., Ixmeaster, Pa. ... 

Johannesburg, Geol. Soe. 
S. Africa 

Kjobenhavn, Medd. Oronl... . 

Kjobenhavn, Nath. Medd. . . . 



Kjobenhavn, Vid. Selsk. 
Skr. 



Knou^edge, London 

Konigaberg, Schr. physik. 
Qes 

Kristiania, Fork. Vid. 
selsk. 

Leipzig, SilzBer. natf. Oea. 



Lille, Ann. soc. g^ol. 



Liverpool, Pfoc. Oeol. Soe. 



London, Brit. Ass. Oeol. 
Phot. 



Records of the Albany Museum, Gra- 
hamstown. 

Mitteilungen des Naturwissenschaft- 
lichen Vereines fiir Steiermark. Red. 
V. C. Doelter. Graz. [jahrl.] 

Archives du Mus^ Teyler, Haarlem. 
8vo. 

Mittheilungen aus dem Roemer-Museum 
zn Hildesheim. [zwanglos.] 

Hull Museum Publications 

Report of the Indiana Department of 
Geology and Natural Resources, In- 
dianapolis. 

Proceedings of the Indiana Academy of 
Science, Indianapolis. 

Bulletin from the Laboratories of 
Natural History of the State Uni- 
versity of Iowa City. 

Irish Naturalist (a monthly Journal 
of General Irish Natural History), 
Dublin. 

The Journal of Geography. Lancaster, 
Pa. 

Geological Society of South Africa, 
Johannesburg. 

Meddelelser om Gronland, Kjobenhavn. 

Videnskabelige Meddelelser fra natur- 
historisk Forening, Kjobenhavn. 

Det kongelige danskc Viden8kal)emes 
Selskabs Skrifter. Naturvideuskabelig 
ogmathematisk Afdeling, Kjobenhavn. 

Knowledge, London 

Schriften der phvsikalisch-okononu- 
schen Gesellschait zu Konig8l)erg. 
[jahrl] 

Forhandlinger i Videnskabsselskabet i 
Kristiania. 

Sitzimgsberichte der naturforsohenden 
Gesellschaft zu Leipzig. Leipzig. 
[2 jahr.] 

Annales de la soci^te g^ologique dii 
Nord. Lille (Nord). [bimestr.] 

Proceedings of the Liver]X)ol (ieo- 
logical Society, Liverpool. 

British Association. Photographs of 
geological interest in the United 
Kingdom. London. 



12 8.A. 


119 


Aus. 


21 


Hoi. 


583 Ger. 


490 U.K. 


166 U.S. 


169 


U.S. 


170 U.S. 


161 


U.K. 


564 


U.S. 


8 S.A. 


16 


Den. 


IS 


Den. 



20 Den. 

187 U.K. 
702 Ger. 

12 Nor. 
744 Ger. 

420 Fr. 
204 U.K. 
— U.K. 



233 



London, Oeog. J 

London, Monogr. Palceonl. 
8oe. 

London, PkU. Trans. R. Soe 



London, Proc, Geol, .4««. ... 



London, Proe. Malae. Soe.. 



London, Proe. R. Soe. 
London, Proc. Zool. Soe. 



London, Rep. Brit. Aas. 



Txyndon, Tranb. Linn. Soe. 



London, Q. J. Oeol. Soe. ... 



Madiaon, Trans. Wis. 
Aead. Set. 

Manchester, Mem. Lit. Phil. 
Soe. 



Manchester, Trans. Oeol. 
Soe. 

Math.-natir. Ber. Vngam., 
Leipzig. 

MatJt. Termt. Erl., Buda- 
pest. 



Melbourne, Proe. /?. Soe. 
Viet. 

Milano, Atli So?, ital. sc. 
nat. 



Milano, Rend. 1st. lomh. . 



Mitt. D. ScJiutzgeh., Berlin 



Geographical Journal (Royal Geo- 
graphical Society), London. 

Monographs of the Palseontographical 
Society, London. 

Philosophical Transactions of the 
London Royal Society. 

Proceedings of the Geologists* Asso- 
ciation, London. 

Proceedings of the Malacological Society 
of London, London, 8vo. 

Proceedings of the London Royal Society. 

Proceedings of the Zoological Society, 
London. 

Report of tlie British Association for the 
Advancement of Science, London. 

Transactions of the Linnean Society, 
lx)ndon, 4to. 

Quarterly Journal of the Geological 
Society, London. 

Transactions of the Wisconsin Academy 
of Sciences, Arts and Letters, Madison. 

Memoirs and Proceedings of the Man- 
chester Literary and Philosophical 
Society, Manchester. 

Transactions of the Manchester Geo- 
logical Soc^iety, Manchester. 

Mathematische und naturwissenschaft- 
liche Berichte aus Ungarn, l^ipzig. 
[jahrl.] 

Matheniatikal es Teniieszettudomiinyi 

Ertesito, Budapest. 
[Mathematischer und naturwissenschaft- 

licher Anzeiger, Budapest.] 

Proceedings of the Royal Society of 
Victoria. Melbourne. 

Atti della Society italiana di scienze 
natural i, e del museo civico di Storia 
naturale, Milano. 

Rend i con ti dell' Istituto lombardo di 
soienze e lettere, Milano. 

Mlttheilungen von Forschungsreisenden 
und Gelelirten aus den deutschen 
Schutzgebieten. Wissenschaftliche 
Beihefte zum deutschen Kolonialblatt, 
hrsg. V. Danckelinann. Berlin. 
[1 JShrl.] 



218 U.K. 


252 


U.K. 


254 U.K. 


257 


U.K. 


261 


U.K. 


267 


U.K. 


271 


U.K. 


276 


U.K. 


288 


U.K. 


272 


U.K. 


205 


U.S. 


302 


U.K. 


310 U.K. 


1116 Qer. 



11 Hun. 



9 Vic. 
102 It. 

106 It. 
803 Ger. 



2U 



Milwaukee, Btdl Wis. Nat. 
Hist. Soe. 

Moskva, Bull. Soc. Nat. . 



Miinchen, Ahh. Ak. Wiaa. 



Miinchen, SitzBer. Ak. 
Wiea. 



N. PhytoL, I^jndon 

Nantes, Bui. soc. set. not. . 

Naiur u. Offenb., Miinster 



Naturalist, Tendon 
Nature, London 
Nature f Paris 



Natir. WocJienschr., Jemi 



Nautilus, Boston, Mass. 



New York, N.Y., Bull. 
Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. 

NetcYork^N.Y., Bull. Bot. 
Card. 

New York, N.Y., Bull. 
Torrey Bot. CI. 

Netr York, N Y., Coiit. 
l)e])t. Bot. Columbia 
Univ. 

Neur Yuj'k, N.Y., Torreya. 
Ton-ey Bot. CI. 

Neivcastle, Trans. Just. 
Min. Engin. 

Neu- castle. Trans. N . Engl, 
Inst. Min. Mech. Engin. 

Northampton, J. Xat.Ili.^t, 
Soc. 



Bulletin of the Wisconsin Natural 
History Society, Milwaukee. 

Bulletin de la Soci^t^ Imp^riale des 
Naturalistes de Moscou. 

Abhandluugeii der kgl. bayerischen 
Akademie der Wisseiiscliaften. Miiu- 
chen. [jalirl. in zwangl. H.] 

Sitzunffsberichte der kgl. bayerischen 
Akademie der Wissenschaften zu 
Miinchen. Mtinchen. [jahrl. in 
zwangl. H.] 

New Phytologist, Loudon 

Bulletin de la soci^t^ des sciences 
naturellee de TOuest. Nantes (Loire- 
Inf^rieure). [trimestr.] 

Natur und Offenbarung. Organ zur 
Vermittelung zwischen Naturfor- 
schung und Qlauben fiir Gebildete 
aller Stande. Miinster. [monatl.] 

The Naturalist, Leeds and lx>ndon 

Nature, London 

Nature (la), revue iUustr^e des sciences 
et de leurs applications aux arts et k 
rindustrie. R^. H. de Parville. 
Paris, [hebdomad.] 

Naturwissenschaftliclie Wochenschrift, 
red. V. Potoni^. Jena, [woch.] 

Nautilus, Boston, Mass. (Fonnerly 
Philadelphia, Pa.) 

Bulletin of the American Museum of 
Natural History, New York, N.Y. 

Bulletin of the New York Botanical 
Garden, New York, N.Y. 

Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club, 
New York, N.Y. 

Contributions from the l)ei)artnient of 
Botany, Columbia University. New 
York, N.Y. 

Torreya. (Torrey Botanical Chih), New 
York, N.Y. 

Transiictions of the Institution of Mining 
Engineers, Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

Transactions of the North of Kncfland 
Institute of Mining and Mochanicnl 
Kngineers, Newca8tle-nix)n-Tvne. 

Journal of the Nortlianiptonsliire 
Natural History ScK-iety and Field 
Club, Northampton. 



235 U.S. 
136 Uus. 
833 (Jer. 

839 Ger. 



475 U.K. 
537 Fr. 

8G6 Ger. 



336 U.K. 

337 U.K. 
542 Fr. 



868 Ger. 
271 U.S. 

299 U.S. 

300 U.S. 
302 U.S. 
507 U.S. 

332 U.S. 
313 U.K. 
:M5 U.K. 

349 U.K. 



235 



Nowf. etreh. MuaSum^ Paris Nouvelles archives du Museum. Paris. | 558 Fr. 

[2 vols, par an.] 



Osprey, Wcuhingtoiij D,(\ Osprey, Washington, D.C. 



Oxford ^ Rep. Aafimol. Nat. 
His. Soe. 

Padova, Atti Mem. Ace.. . . 



Padota^ Aui Soe. v^n.- 
trerU. 

Pal. I ml, Calcutta 



PdLeordogr. Italica, Pisa 
Pcdae<mtographicay Stjttt- 

Paris, P-ul. soe. gS.ol. 



Paris, Bui. soe. pliilom 



Paris, C.-R. Acad. sci. 



Penzance, Trans. R. Geol. 
Soe, Cornwall 

Ph ladelpli ia. Pa., Proc . 
Acad. Nat. Sci. 



Philadeljiliia, Pa., Proc. 
Amer. Phil. Soe. 

Philadelplita Pa., Tram*. 
Amer. Phil. Sac. 

Pisa, Mem. Soe. tosc. ae. mil. 



Pisa, Proc. rerh. Soe. to.Hc. 
se. nat. 

J*itt»hurg, Pa., .\nn. Cnr- 
vetjie Mus. 

Pittsburg, Pa., Mem. Car- 
negie Mus. 

Plon For sell Ber. hiohf^tit. 



Report of the Oxfonishire Ashmoleau 
Natural History Society, ().\ford. 

Atti e Meniorie deir Accademia di 
Bcienze, lettere ed arti, Padova. 

Atti della Societa veneto-trentina di 
scienze naturali, Padova. 

Memoirs of the Geological Survey of 
India, Palseontologia Indica, Cal- 
cutta. (Being figures and descrij)- 
tions of the organic remains pro- 
cured during the progress of the 
Geological Survey of India.) 

Paleontografia Italica, Pisa. 

Palaeontographica. Beitrage zur Natur- 
geschichte der Vorzeit, hrsg. v. Zittel. 
Stuttgart. [2-3 H. jiihrl.l 

Bulletin de la society g^logique de 
France. Paris, [mensuel.] 

Bulletin de la soci^t^ philomatique do 
Paris, [trimestr.] 

Comptes-rendus hebdomadaires des 
sauces de I'acad^mie dcs sciences. 
Paris, [hebdomad.] 

Transactions of the Koyal Geological 
Society of Cornwall, Penzance. 

Proceedings of the Academy of Natural 
Sciences of Philadelphia, Philadel- 
phia, Pa. 

Proceedings of the American Philo- 
sophical Society, Philadelphia, Pa. 

Transactions of the American Philo- 
sophical Society, Philadeli)hia, Pn. 

Memoric della Societa toscana <li scien/.c 
naturali, Pisa. 

Procesni verbali della Societa toscana di 
Hcienze naturali, Pisa. 

Annals of the Carnegie Museum, Pitts- 
burg, Pa. 

Memoirs of the Carnegie Museum, 
Pittsburg, Pennsylvania. 

Forschungsborichte aus der biologischen 
Station zu Plon, hrsg. v. Zacharias. 
Stuttgart. [1 H. jahrl.] 



351 U.S. 
35G U.K. 

129 It. 

130 It. 
25 Ind. 



132 


It. 


898 Ger. 


508 


Fr. 


G08 


Fr. 


012 


Fr. 


3G5 


U.K. 


371 


U.S. 


Ti2 


U.S. 


375 


U.S. 


2(\ 


[t. 


154 


It. 


388 


U.S. 


389 


U.S. 


9i>2 


Ger. 



PUf. Termt. Kail, B la 



Prag, Sitzlkr. Riihm 
Witt. 

Prar/, SilzBer. LolOI 
His, Unl. paleont., li log 



Roma. Holt. Comitn 
Romn, Bdl. Soc. geo 
Ilomti, iUrm. Aec. 
Homa, Uo'l. Ac^. J 
Itoaloeli, .Wi'l. geol. 

Sit. I.o,.,a. Mo.. 
SI. P.i,;h':,j. HeWI. 



ran 








nu fU 








wa « 


IDRS 
8C oTl^ 


Mai] inaix 


W 









Bi tA ta ana 



Sc Roc 

R Co 



.^f. i:h;-havg- .V''" 



237 



Se. Peterlmrg, Verh. Russ. 
mineral. Oes. 



San FraTvctscOy Mem. Cal. 
AcaA. Sex. 

Seienee, New York^ N.Y. ... 

Scot. Qeog. Mag.j Edinburgh 



Stanford University Cal.^ 
Puh. Geci. Paloeont.y 
Leiand Stanford Jr. 
Univ. 

Strassburg^ MiU. geol. 
Landesanst. 



Stratford, Essex Nat. 



Summ. Progr. Geol. Surv. 
U.K., London 



Sydney, N.S.W., Mem. Geol. 
Surv. N. S. WaUs 

Sydney, N.S.W., Rec. 
Anstr. Mus. 

Sydney, N.S.W., Rec. Geol. 
Surv. N.S. Wales 

Tekn. Foren. T'lddkr., Hel- 
siwjfors 

Tokyo, J. Coll. Set. 



Topehi, Trans. Kan. Acad. 
Sci. 

Torino, Atti Aec. sc. 
Trope npjlanzer, Berlin 



Truro, J. R. Inst. Comirall 



Umscliau, Franltfurt a. M. 



SanHCRH HsinepaTopCKaro O.-llerep- 
6yprcKaro MHHepaJiorHqecitaro o^- 
mecTBa. 0.-lIeTep6yprb. [Verhand- 
lungen der russiscnen Mineralogischen 
Gesellschaft. St.-P^tersbourg.] 

Memoirs of the California Academy of 
Sciences, San Francisco, Cal. 

Science, New York, N.Y. 

Scottish Geographical Magazine, Edin- 
burgh. 

Publications. Geology and Palaeon- 
tology. Leiand Stanford Junior 
University, Stanford University Cal. 

Mittheilungen der geologischen Lande 
anstalt von Elsass-Lothringen. 
Strassburg. [jahrl.] 

Essex Naturalist (Essex Field Club), 
Stratford. 

Summary of the Progress of the Geo- 
logical Survey of the United Kingdom. 
London. 

Memoirs of the Geological Survey of 
New South Wales, Sydney, N.S.W. 

Records of the Australian Museum, 
Sydney, N.S.W. 

Records of the (ieological Survey of 
New South Wales, Sydney, N.S.W. 

Tekniska Foren ingens Tidskrift. Hel- 
singfors. \\x\. 

The Journal of the College of Science, 
Imperial University of Tokyo, Japan. 
European lamjuages. 

Transactions of the Kansas Academy of 
Science, Topeka. 

Atti della R. Accademia delle scienze, 
Torino. 

Der Tropenpflanzor. Zeitschrift fiir 
tropiscne Landwirthschaft, hrsg. v. 
Warburg u. Wohltmann. Berlin, 
[monatl.] Nebst Beiheften. 

Journal of the Royal Institution of 
Cornwall, Truro. 

Die Umschau. Uebersicht uber die 
Fortschritte und Bewegungen auf 
dem Gesammtgebiet der Wisseu- 
schaft, Technik, Litteratur und 
Kunst, hrsg. v. Bechhold. Frankfurt 
a. M. [woch.] 



290 Ru9. 



423 U.S. 

429 U.S. 

399 U.K. 

357 U.S. 



1019 Ger. 


123 U.K. 


413 U.K. 


5 N.S.W. 


7 N.S.W. 


8 N.S.W. 


29 Fin. 


2d> Jap. 


44G U.S. 


220 It. 


1058 Ger. 



420 U.K. 



1068 Ger. 



238 



Venezia^ Alti let. vcn. 

Verh. D. GeogrTag, Berlin 

Verh. Gee. I). Naif.^ Leip- 
zig 

VermoJit, Rep. GcoL, Bur- 
lington 



Vict. Dep. Mines, Bull. Gaol. 
Surv., Melbourtie 

Vi(^. Dep. Mines, Mem.Geol. 
Surv.f Melbourne. 

Vict. Dcp. Mines, Ttee. Geol. 
Surv., Melbourne 

Viet. Nat., Melbourne 

Washington, D.C., Dejjt. 
Int. U.S. Geol. Surv. 
Monogr. 

Wasfiington, D.C., Proc. 
Biol. Sac. 

Washington, D.C., Smith- 
sonian Inst., Misc. Col- 
lect. 

WaHfiinyton, D.C., Smitli- 
sonian Inst., Nation. 
Mus. Proc. 

Washington, D.C, Smith- 
sonian Inst., Rep. Nation. 
Mus. 

Washington, D.C., U.S. 
iJept. Int. Bull. Geol. 
Surv. 

Wieii. A 7171. Natllist. Hof- 
mus. 

Wicn, Beitr. Pol. Geol. 
dstUvg. 




Jahrb. Geol. Rchs- 






Atti del R. Istituto vcneto di scienze, 
letiere ed arti, Venezia. 

Verbandlungen des deutecben Geo- 
grapheutages. Berlin. [2 jahr.] 

Verhandlungen der Gesellschaft deut- 
scher Naturforscher und Aerzte. 
Leipzig, [jahrl.] 

Report of the State (Jeologist on the 
Mineral Industries and Geology of 
certain areas of Vemiont. Burling- 
ton, Vt. 

Victoria Department of Mines. Bulletin 
of the Geological Survey. Melbourne. 

Victoria Department of Mines. Memoirs 
of the Geological Survey. Melbourne. 

Victoria Department of Mines. Records 
of the Geological Survey. Melbourne. 

The Victorian Naturalist. Melbourne. 

Department of ihe Interior. U.S. 
Geological Survey. Monographs, 
Washington, D.C. 

Proceedings of the Biological Society of 
Washington, Washington, D.C. 

Smithsonian Institution. Smithsonian 
Miscellaneous Collections, Washing- 
ton, DC. 

Smithsonian Institution. U.S. National 
Museum. Proceedings, Washington, 
D.C. 

Smithsonian Institution. U.S. National 
Museum. Annual Report of the 
Board of Regents of the Smithsonian 
Institution, Washington, D.C. 

Department of the Interior. Bulletin 
of the United States Geological Sur- 
vey, Washington, D.C. 

Annalen des k. k. Naturhistorischen Uof- 
museums. Redig. von Franz Stein- 
dachner. Wien. [^ jahrl.] 

Beitrage zur Palaontologie und Geologie 
Osterreich-Ungams und des Orients. 
Mitteilungen des Palaotonlogischeu 
und Geologischen Institutes der Uni- 
versitat Wien. Ilerausgegeben in it 
Unterstiitzung des hohen Ministeriums 
fiir Kultus uud Unterricht von Viktor 
Uhlig und G[ustav] von Arthaber. 
Wien. Ik jahrl.] 

Jahrbuch der k. k. Geologischen Reichs- 
Anstalt. Wien. [^ jahrl.] 



235 It. 
1077 Ger. 
1083 Ger. 

585 U.S. 



23 


Vic. 


21 


Vic. 


22 


Vic. 


19 Vic. 


483 


U.S. 


488 


U.S. 


497 


U.S. 



500 U.S. 



492 U.S. 



516 U.S. 



408 Aus. 



415 Aus. 



425 Aus. 



239 



Wien, MiU. Geogr. Oes. 



Wien. SUaBer. Ah. Wits. 



Wien, Verh. Ged. Rcha- 
Anat. 

Zool. Aiiz., Leipzig 
Zb. Naive., StuUgaH 



Zb. wise. Zool.f Ijeipzig 



Mitteilungen der k. k. OeographiBchen 
Gesellschaft in Wien. Red. v. August 
Bohm Ekilen von Bohmerslieim. 
Wien. [2 monatl.] 

Sitzungsberichte der Kaiserlichen 
Akademie der Wissenschaften. 
Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftliche 
Klasse. Wien. [in 4 Abieilungen, 
zwanglos.] 

Vcrhandlungen der k. k. (Jieulogischen 
Reichs - Anstalt. Wien. [18 H. 
jahrl.] 

Zoologischer Anzeiger, hrsg. v. Cams. 
Leipzig. [2-3 Nm monatl.] 

Zeitschrift fiir Naturwissonscliaften. 
Organ des naturwissenschaftlichen 
Vereins fiir Sachsen und Thiiringen. 
Stuttgart. [2 monatl] 

Zeitschrift fur wissenschaftliche Zoo- 
lo^e, hrsg. ▼. Kolliker u. Ehlers. 
Leipzig. [8 H. jahrl.] 



437 Aus. 



472 Aus. 



477 Aus. 

1148 Uer. 
1214 (ier. 



1249 Oer. 



T%e numberB in the right-hand column are those used in the 

General LAat of JaurndU, 



245 



Intemationaler Katalog der naturwissenschaMichen 

Litteratur. 



I — TOPOGRAPHISCHE CLASSIFICATION. 

[Id Yerbindang mit Geographie, Geobgie, Botanik, Zoologie etc. 

zu beuutzen.] 

1.- BAUPT-ABSCHNITTE. 

a. Die Erde als Ganzes. 

h. Das Festland als Ganzes. 

c. Der Ocean ah Ganzes. 

d. Europa und die Inseln im Mittelliindischen Meere. 

e. Asien und der Malayische Archipel, einschliesslich Celebes 

und Timor. 

J, Africa und Madagaskar. 

g. Nord-Amerika bis zur Grenze zwischen den Vereinigten 
Staaten und Mexiko. 

h. Mexiko, Central- und Sud-Amerika, Westindische Inseln. 

I. Australien, Tasmanien und Neu-Seeland, mit Neu-Guinea, 
Gilolo und Moliikkeii nsch Westen, und mit Salomo-Inseln, 
Neuen Hebriden und Neu-Caledonien nach Osten. 

lu' Arktiscbes Gebiet : GrOnland und der vom Polarkreis 
umschlossene Raum, insbesondere die jenseits desselben 
gelegenen Kiltenliinder von Amerika, Asien und Europa. 

/. Atlantisches Gebiet mit seinen Inseln, vom Polarkreis bis 
45° S. Br.; der sUdliche Theil wird sudliche von Afrika 
nach Osten durch den Meridian 20' 0. [y. Gr.] begrenzt 
und reicht im Westen bis zur Kuste von hUd-Amerika. 

wi. Der Indische Ocean mit seinen Inseln reicht im Suden bis 
45° S. Br. ; im Westen bis 20° 0. L., im Osten bis zur RUstB 
von Australien und dem Meridian 140° 0. L. 

n. Pacifisches Gebiet mit seinen Inseln, vom Nordpolarkreis bis 
45° S. Br., im sudlichen Theil begrenzt durch den Meridian 
147° 0. L. nach Westen, und die Kuste von Sud- Amerika 
nach Osten. 

0. Antarktisches Gebiet, umfassened das Gebiet sudlich von 
45° S. Br., mit Ausschluss der Falklands-Inseln, de sad- 
lichen Theile von Sud- Amerika und Neu-Seelands, aber 
einschliesslich der Inseln Neu-Amsterdam und St. Paul. 

N.B. — Allgemeiue Kegel: Inseln, die mehr als 100 englische 
Meilen (160 Kilometer) vom Festland entfemt sind, sind, falls nicht 
besonders ausgenommen, als oceanisch zu classifiziren. 



246 
5. UNTERABTHEILUNGEN. 

dL EUROPA UND DIE InSELH IM MiTTELLANDlSCBEN MeKBE. 

da* Skandinavien : Schweden, Xorwegen, DiUieinark, Islaod 

Farmer. 

db. Des Enropiiiflche Bosslaiid. 

de. Das Deutsche Reich. 

dd. Holland; Belgien; Luxemburg. 

de. Die Britischen Inseln. 

df. Frankreich und Gondca. 

dg. Spanien und Portugal 

dh. ItEilien, met Sicilien und Sardinien. 

dL Die Schweiz. 

dk. Oesterreich-Ungam (einschliesslich Bosnian und Herze- 

gowina). 
dL Die Balkan - Halbinsel (EuropUische Turkei, BumiELnien, 

Bul^arien, Serbien, Monteneg^, Griechenland). 
dm. Das Mittellilndiscbe Meer mit seinen Inseln (mit Ausschluss 

von Sicilien, Sardinien und Corsica). 
dn. Das Schwarze Meer. 
do. Die Ostsee mit ihren Inseln. 

e. AsiEN UND DER Malatische Archipel. 

€a. Asiatisches Russland. 

€& China und zugehorige Lilnder; Tibet ; Korea. 

4C. Ji^nische Inseln ; Formosa. 

^. Cochmchina ; Tonking, Annam. 

€€, Siam. 

ef. Britiscb-Indien, einschliesslich Himalaya, Burma, Ceylon. 

eg, Malayische Halbinsel sUdlich vom Istmus von Era, und 

Malayischer Archipel bis zu Wallace's Linie, einschliesslich 
Celebes und Timor ; Pbilippinen ; Chinesisches Sudmeer. 

eh. Persien ; Afghanistan ; Belutschistan. 

4i. Asiatische TUrkei ; Arabien. 

th. Das Kaspische Meer. 

€l. Der Persiflche Golf. 

/. Afeika und Madagaskar. 

fa. Die Mittelmeer-Staaten : Marokko, Algier, Tunis, Tripolis. 

fb. Nordost-Af rika : Egypten und Nilthal bis 10° N. Br.; 
Abessynien ; afrikanische Kuste des Roth en Meeres. 

fc. Die Sahara und der franzosische Sudan ; Darfur etc. 

fd. West-Afrika, von Marokko bis zum Kongo. 

fe. Kongo-Staat imd Angola. 

ff. Ostafrika, von der sUdlichen Grenze von fb. bis zum Sambesi; 

Sokotra. 

fg. Sud-Afrika, sudlich des Sambesi und der Grenze zwischen. 
fh. Madagaskar und Komoren. 

fi. Das Rothe Meer mit seinen Inseln. 



247 

g, Nord-Amerika. 

ga. Alaska. 

gh. Canada als Gauzes. 

gc. West-Oanadisches Gebiet : Yukon, Britisch-Columbia, 

l^^kenzie, Athabasca, Alberta, Saskatchewan, As- 
siniboia. 

gd. Ost-Canadisches Grebiet ; Neufundland. 

ge. Gebiet der Laurentischen Seen. 

gf. Vereinigte Staaten als Ganzes. 

gg. Nordosten der Vereinigten Staaten, Ostlich vom Mississippi 

(Maine, Vermont, New Ilampshu^, New 7ork, Massa- 
chusetts, Connecticut, Rhode Island, Pennsylvania, New 
Jersey, Ohio, Michigan, Wisconsin, Illinois, Indiana). 

gh. Sudosten der Vereinigten Staaten, 5stlich vom Miosissippi. 

gi. Westen der Vereinigten Staaten, westlich vom Mississippi 



h. Central-Aherika, Sud-Amerika, West-Indibn. 

ha* Mexiko. 

hh. Central- Amerika : Guatemala, Honduras ; Britisch-Honduras ; 
Salvador ; Nicaragua ; Costa Rica. 

he. Westindische Inseln ; Caraibisches Meer ; Golf von Mexiko. 

hd. Guyana: Britisch, NiederlHndisch und Franz5sisch; Vene- 
zuela; Trinidad. 

he. Columbia; Ecuador. 

hf. Peru. 

hg. Bolivia. 

AA. Brasilien. 

hi. Argentinien ; Uruguay und Paraguay. 

hk. Chile. 

hi. Feuerland und benachbarte Inseln ; Falkland Inseln. 

hm. Die Anden. 



t. Australasien. 

fVi. Neu-Guinea, nebst Inseln im Osten von Wallace's Linie, 

einschliesslich Gilolo, Amboina, Ceram. 

ih. Bismarck-Archipel (Neu-Pommem etc. bis Salomo- Inseln). 

ic. Australien als Ganzes. 

id. Queensland. 

ie. Neu-Sad-Wales. 

if. Victoria. 

1^. Sud-Australien. 

ih. West- Australien. 

ft. Tasmanien. 

ih. Neu-Seeland. 

t7. Neu-Oaledonien, Neue Hebriden nnd Loyalty Inseln. 



io. Dcr AHktkcfe Ctona. 

ik, Gffitilind. 

i& Ardmptl n^yrdfidi ron 

ih£. ImdbmSni&di r^m Emtcfm 



Ul DfT Xofdstlamisciie Ooeaa ait sebm Inseln. soweit sie 

nidbt aiiderwett aDgcfeifat aiad. 
Z&. Azoren: Kaoaren; Itadein; Ckp Terde. 
/^. Der Sodjrtiaiiti^die Ooeaa mh seraoi Isselii. 

«. IXDISCHER OCEAX. 

ma. Ocean and Insdn ndrdlich tod Aequator. 
mh. Ocean and Insefai sudlidi Tom Aequator, einschliesslich 
Ma«karenen, Neii-Amsterdam imd St. PaoL 

a. Pacifischks Gebdet. 

tuu Nordfjacifiscber Ocean (ndrdlkli vom AeqoatorX 

nb. Sodpadfiflcher Ocean (siidlich Tom Aequator). 

ne. Beiiogs Meer, nebet Inaeln (Aleaten-Ardiipel etc). 

nd, Sandwkb'lnselD nod zerstreate Groppen ndrdlich von 

Aequator und i>stlich vom 180. Grad. 
ne. Ladronen-, Palau-, CaroliDen- und Marshal 1-Gnippen, nebst 

andem Liseln nurdlich vom Aequator und Westlicb vom 

180. Grad. 
nf. Fidwhi-In«eln, Freundschafts-Inseln, Samoa, EUice-Inseln, 

PhOnix-Inselii etc., westlich vom Meridian 160° W. L. 
fig, Galapagofi-Inselii. 
nh. Gesellschafts-Inseln, Niedrige Inseln, Marquesas- und andere 

luflelu des sildlichen Pacifischen Oceans, ostlich vom 

Meridian IGO" W. L. 

o. Antarcktisohes Gebiet. 

oa. Der Antarktische Kontinent als Gauzes. 

ob, Sud-Georgien, Sandwich-Gruppen, und andere Insehi siidlich 

vom sUdatlantischen Gebiet. 
oc. Prince E<lward-lnsel, Crozet-Insein, Kerguelen- und andere 

Inseln sudlich vom Indiscben Ocean. 
od, Iiiselii sudlich iind sUdustlich von Neu-Seeland, und Gebiet 

sudlich des Pacifischen Oceans. 



\ 



249 



Catalogue International de la Litterature 

Scientifique. 



CLASSIFICATION TOPOaRAPHIQTrE. 

[Cette classification sera appliquee a la geog^rapliie, k la geologic, k la 

botaiiique, a la zoologie, etc.] 

I.— GRANDES DIVISIONS. 

a. DoDDees d'ensemble relatives au globe terrestre. 

b. Donnees d'ensemble relatives aux continents. 

c. Donnees d ensemble relatives aux oceans. 
d Europe et lies m^dicerran^ennes. 

e. Asie et Arcbipel Malais, Ce'lfebos et Timor incluB. 

f. Afrique et Madagascar. 

g. Amerique du Nord [en prenant comme limite celle qui separe 

les Etats-Unis du Mexique]. 

A. Le Mexique, Americjue centrale et meridionale avec les Antilles. 

t. Australie, Tasmanie et Nouvelle Zelande avec la Nouvelle 
Guinee, Gilolo et les Moluques a Touest, les iles Salomon, les 
Nouvelles Hebrides et la Nouvelle Calddonie a Test. 

k. Regions arctiques : Greenland et surface polaire s'^tendant des 
cotea americaiiies, asiatiques et europeennes a Textrerae oord. 

/. Atlantique avec les iles comprises entre le cercle polaire 
arctique et le 45** de lat. S. Partie sud de TAtlantique 
limitee k Test par !e meridien 20° E. (Greenwich), au sud 
de TAfrique ; et a Touest par le cote de TAmerique du sud. 

wi. Ocean Indien avec les iles sitii^es dans Tespace limite dans 
le sud par le 45° de lat. S. ; a Touest i)ar le meridien 20° E. 
(Greenwich); dans Test par la cote australienne et le mdridien 
147" E. (Greenwich). 

n. Le Pacifique avec les iles comprises, en latitude, du cercle 
polaire arctque au 45° de lat. S. ; en longitude, du meridien 
147'' E. (Greenwich) a la cote de T Amerique du sud. 

0. Regions antarctiques : depuis le 45° de lat. S., moins les Falk- 
land, la pointe sud de I'Amerique m6ridionale et la Nouvelle 
Zelande, mais en y compreuant les iles St. Paul et Nouvelle 
Amsterdam. 

N.B.- En general les iles qui se trouvent a plus de 160 k 185 
kilom^ties du continent sont classees comme iles oceaniques, a moins 
que le contiaire ne soit stipule specialement. 



242 

2. SUJi-DIVISIONS. 

d. EuROP£ AXD Mediterranean Islands. 

da. Scandinavia : Sweden, Norway, Denmark, Iceland, Faeroes. 

db. Russia in Europe. 

dc. Grerman Empire. 

dd. Holland ; Belgium ; Luxemburg. 

de. British Islands. 

df. France and Corsica. 

dg. Spain and Portugal. 

dh. Italy : Sicily and Sardinia. 

di, Switzerland. 

dk. Austria-Hungary (Bosnia and Herzegovina included). 

dL Balkan Peninsula (Turkey in Europe, Roumania, Bulgaria, 

Servia, Montenegro, and Greece). 
dm, Mediterranean and Islands (excluding Sicily, Sardinia, and 

Corsica). 
dn. Black Sea. 
do, Baltic and Islands. 

e. Asia and Malay Archipelago. 

ea, Asiatic Russia. 

eb, Chiiia and Dependencies : Tibet ; Corea. 

ec, Japanese Islands ; Formosa. 

ed, Cochin China : Tonquin, Annam. 

ee, Siam. 

ef, British India : Himalaya ; Burmah ; Ceylon. 

eg, Malay Peninsula from Isthmus of Kra and Arcliipelago to 

Wallace's line, including Celebes and Timor, with the 

Philippines and China Sea. 
eh. Persia ; Afghanistan ; Baluchistan. 
et\ Asiatic Turkey ; Arabia. 
eL Caspian. 
eL Persian Gulf. 

f. Africa and Madagascar. 

fa, Mediterranean States — Marocco, Algiers, Tunis, Tripoli. 

fb, N.E. Africa ; Egypt and Nile Valley to Lat. 10' N. ; Abyssinia ; 

African Coast of Red Sea. 

fc, Sahara and the French Sudan ; Darf ur, etc. 

fd, West Africa, from Marocco to the Congo. 

fe, Congo State and Angola. 

Jf\ East Africa, from the Southern border of fb to the Zambezi ; 

Socotra. 
fg. South Africa — South of the Zambezi and of the boundary 

between Portuguese and German S W. Africa. 
fh. Madagascar and Comoro Group. 
fi. Red Sea and Islands. 



243 

g, NouTii America. 

ga, Alaska. 

gh. Canada as a whole. 

gc. Canadian Dominion West (Yukon, British Columbia, 

Mackenzie, Athabasca, Alberta, Saskatchewan, Assini* 
boia). 

gd. Canadian Dominion East ; Newfoundland. 

ge. The Laurentian Lakes. 

gf. United States as a whole. 

gg. North Eastern United States, East of Mississippi (Maine^ 

Vermont, New Hampshire, New York, Massachusetts^ 
Connecticut, Rhode Island, Pennsylvania, New Jersey, 
Ohio, Michigan, Wisconsin, Illinois, Indiana). 

gh. South Eastern United States, East of Mississippi. 

gi. Western United States, West of Mississippi. 



h. Central and South America and West Indies. 

hcL Mexico. 

hb. Central America : Guatemala ; Honduras ; British Honduras ; 

Salvador ; Nicaragua ; Costa Rica. 

Ac. West Indian Islands ; Caribbean Sea ; Gulf of Mexico. 

hd. Guiana — British, Dutch, and French ; Venezuela ; Trinidad. 

he. Columbia; Ecuador. 

hf. Peru. 

hg. Bolivia. 

hh, Brazil. 

hi. Argentina; Uruguay and Paraguay. 

IJc. Chili. 

hi. Tierra del Fuego and neighbouring islands ; Falkland Islandsw 

km. The Andes. 



I. Australasia. 

ia New Guinea with Islands from Wallace's line, including* 

Gilolo, Amboina, Cerani. 

ih. Bismarck Archipelago (New Britain, etc., to Solomon Islaiida 

inclusive), 

tc. Australia as a whole. 

id. Queensland. 

ie. New South Wales. 

if. Victoria. 

ig. South Australia. 

t'A. West Australia. 

a. Tasmania. 

ik. New Zealand. 

il. New Caledonia, New Hebrides, and Loyalty Islands. 

(k-653) r 'L 



244 

a:. Arctic. 

ka. Arclic Ocean. 

kh. Greenland. 

kc. Archipelago north of North America. 

kd. Islands north of Europe and Asia. 

/. Atlantic. 

la. North Atlantic Ocean and Islands not otherwise specified. 
Ih. Azores ; Canaries ; Madeira ; Cape Verde. 
Ic, South Atlantic and Islands. 

m. Indian Ocean. 

ma. Ocean and Islands N. of Equator. 

mh. Ocean and Islands S. of Equator, including Mascarene Islands, 
Amsterdam, and St. Paul. 

w. Pacific 

na. North Pacific Ocean (North of Equator). 

nh. South Pacific Ocean (South of Equator). 

nc. Behring Sea and Islands (Aleutian Archipelago, etc.). 

nd. Sandwich Islands and scattered groups N. of Equator and 
E. of 180^ 

ne\ Ladrone, Pelew, Caroline and Marshall Groups, witii other 
Islands N. of Equator and W. of 180^ 

nf, Fiji Islands, Friendly Islands, Samoa, Ellice, Phoenix Islands, 
etc., west of Meridian 160° W. of (Greenwich. 

ng, Galapagos Islands. 

nh. Society Islands, Low Archipelago, Marquesas, and other 
Islands of S. Pacific, east of Meridian 160° W. of Green- 
wich. 

0, Antarctic 

oa, Antarctic Continent as a whole. 

oh, S. Georgia, Sandwich Groups, and other Islands S. of S. 

Atlantic. 
oc. Prince Edward Island, Crozets, Kerguelen, and other Islands 

S. of Indian Ocean. 
W. Islands to Southward and South-east of New Zealand and 

Area South of Pacific. 



245 



Intemationaler Katalog der naturwissenschaMichen 

Litteratar. 



I — TOPOGRAPHISCHE CLASSIFICATION. 

[Id Yerbindung mit Oeographie, Geobgie, Botanik, Zoologie etc. 

zu beuutzen.] 

1.- HAUPT-ABSCHNITTE. 

a. Die Erde als Ganzes. 

b. Das Festland als Ganzes. 

c. Der Ocean aU Ganzes. 

d. Europa und die Inseln im MittellUndischen Meere. 

e. Asien und der Malayische Archipel, einschliesslich Celebes 

und Timor. 

J. Africa und Madagaskar. 

g. Nord-Amerika bis zur Grenze zwischen den Vereinigten 
Staaten und Mexiko. 

h. Mexiko, Central- und Sud-Amerika, Westindische Inseln. 

I. Australien, Tasmanien und Neu-Seeland, mit Neu-Guinea, 
Gilolo und Molukkeii nsch Westen, und mit Salomo-Inseln, 
Neuen Hebriden und Neu-Caledonien nach Osten. 

iL- Arktisches Gebiet : GrOnland und der vom Polarkreis 
umschlossene Raum, insbesondere die jenseits desselben 
gelegenen Kutenliinder von Amerika, Asien und Europa. 

/. Atlantisches Gebiet mit seinen Inseln, voni Polarkreis bis 
45° S. Br.; der sudlicbe Theil wird sUdliche von Afrika 
nach Osten durch den Meridian 20' 0. fv. Gr.] begrenzt 
und reicbt im Westen bis zur Kuste von Sud-Ajnerika. 

m, Der Indische Ocean mit seinen Inseln reicht im Suden bis 
45'' S. Br. ; im Westen bis 20° 0. L., im Osten bis zur KUstB 
von Australien und dem Meridian 140** 0. L. 

n. Pacifisches Gebiet mit seinen Inseln, vom Nordpolarkreis bis 
45** S. Br., im sudlichen Theil begrenzt durch den Meridian 
147° 0. L. nach Westen, und die KUste von Sud- Amerika 
nach Osten. 

0. Antarktisches Gebiet, umfassened das Gebiet sudlich von 
45° S. Br., mit Ausschluss der Falklands-Inseln, de sud- 
lichea Theile von Slid- Amerika und Neu-Seelands, aber 
einschliesslich der Inseln Neu- Amsterdam und St. Paul. 

N.B. — Allgemeiue Kegel: Inseln, die mehr als 100 englische 
Meilen (160 Kilometer) vom Festland entfemt sind, sind, falls nicht 
besonders ausgenommen, als oceanisch zu classifiziren. 



246 
5. UNTERABTHEILUNGEN. 

d. EUROPA UND DIE InSSLN IM MiTTELLANDlSCBEN MeKRE. 

dcu Skandinavion : Schweden, Norwegen, DUnemark, Islaod 
ParOer. 

db. Des Earopttiflche Russland. 

dc. Das Deutsche Reich. 

dd. Holland; Belgien; Luxemburg. 

de. Die Britischen Inseln. 

df. Frankreich und Corsica. 

dg. Spanien und Portugal 

dh. ItEilien, met Sicilian und Sardinien. 

du Die Schweiz. 

dk, Oesterreich-lTngam (einschliesslich Bosnian und Harze- 

gowina). 
dL Die Balkan - Halbinsel (Europilische Turkai, Rumdnien, 

Bul^arien, Serbien, Monteneg^, Griechenland). 
dm. Das MittelllUidiscbe Meer mit seinen Inseln (mit Ausschluss 

Yon Sicilien, Sardinien und Corsica). 
dn. Das Schwarze Meer. 
do. Die Ostsee mit ihren Inseln. 

e. AsiEN UND DER Malayischs Archipel. 

ea. Asiatisches Russland. 

€b. China und zugehorige Lilnder ; Tibet ; Korea. 

4C. Japanische Inseln ; Pormosa. 

ed. Cochinchina ; Touking, Annam. 

€€. Siam. 

ef. Britisch-Indien, einschliesslich Himalaya, Burma, Ceylon. 

eg. Malayischa Hsdbinsel sudlich vom Istmus von Kra, und 

Malayischer Archipel bis zu Wallace's Liuie, einschliesslich 
Celebes und Timor ; Philippinen ; Chinesisches Sudmeer. 

eh. Persieu ; Afghanistan ; Belutschistan. 

€u Asiatische Turkei ; Arabian. 

4k. Das Kaspische Meer. 

4l. Der Persiflche Golf. 

/. Afrika und Madagaskar. 

Jo. Die Mittelmeer-Staaten : Marokko, Algier, Tunis, Tripolis. 
fb. Nordost-Afrika : Egyptan und Nilthal bis 10° N. Br.; 

Abassvnian ; af rikanischa KUste des Rothen Maaras. 
Jc, Die Sahara und der franzosische Sudan ; Darfur etc. 
fd. Wast- Afrika, von Marokko bis zum Kongo. 
/«. Kongo-Staat und Angola, 
jf. Ostafrika, vou der sUdlichen Grenze yon fb, bis zum Sambasi; 

Sokotra. 
fg. Sud- Afrika, sUdlich des Sambasi und dar Grenze zwischen. 
A. Madagaskar und Komoren. 
fi. Das Rothe Meer mit seinen Inseln. 



247 

g. Nojid-Amerika. 

ga. Alaska. 

gb. Canada als Ganzes. 

gc. West-Canadiscbes Gebiet : Yukon, Britisch-Columbia, 

Mackenzie, Athabasca, Alberta, Saskatchewan, As- 
siniboia. 

gd. Ost-Canadisches Gebiet ; Neufundland. 

ge. Gebiet der Laurentischen Seen. 

gf. Vereinigte Staaten als Ganzes. 

gg. Nordosten der Vereinigten Staaten, Ostlich vom Mississippi 

(Maine, Vermont, New Hampshire, New 7ork, Massa- 
chusetts, Connecticut, Rhode Island, Pennsylvania, New 
Jersey, Ohio, Michigan, Wisconsin, Illinois, Indiana). 

gh. Sudosten der Vereinigten Staaten, ostlich vom Miosissippi. 

gi. Westen der Vereinigten Staaten, westlich vom Mississippi 



h. CeNTRAL-AmERIKA, SuD-AmERIKA, WEST-lKDnCN. 

ha, Mexiko. 

hh. Central- Amerika : Guatemala, Honduras ; Britisch-Honduras ; 
Salvador ; Nicaragua ; Costa Rica. 

he. Westindische Inseln ; Caraibisches Meer ; Golf von Mexiko. 

hd. Guyana: Britisch, NiederlUndisch und Franzdsisch; Vene- 
zuela; Trinidad. 

he. Columbia; Ecuador. 

hf. Peru. 

hg. Bolivia. 

AA. Brasilien. 

hi. Argentinien ; Uruguay und Paraguay. 

hk. Chile. 

hi, Feuerland und benachbarte Inseln ; Falkland Inseln. 

hm. Die Anden. 



t. AUSTRALASIEK. 

ia, Neu-Guinea, nebst Inseln im Osten von Wallace's Liniey 

einschliesslich Gilolo, Amboina, Ceram. 

ih, Bismarck- Archipel (Neu-Pommem etc. bis Salomo-Insein). 

ic, Australien als Ganzes. 

id, Queensland. 

ie, Neu-Sud-Wale^. 

if, Victoria. 

ig, Sud-Australien. 

%h. West- Australien. 

a, Tasmanien. 

lit. Neu-Seeland. 

i7. Neu-Oaledonien, Neue Hebriden nnd Loyalty Inseln. 



248 

k. Arktisches Gebiet. 

ka, Der Arktische Ocean. 

kb. Greenland. 

kc, Archipel nOrdlich von Nord-Amerika. 

kd, Inselu iiOrdlich von Europa und Asieu. 

/. Atlantisciies Gebiet. 

la, Der Nordatlantisclie Oceao mit seineu Inseln, soweit sie 

nicht anderweit eingereiht siud. 
lb. Azoren ; Kanaren ; Madeira ; Gap Verde, 
/c. Dor Sudatlantische Ocean mit seinen Inseln. 

17?. Indischer Ocean. 

ma. Ocean und Inseln nOrdlich vom Aequator. 
vib. Ocean und Inseln sudlich vom Aequator, einschliesslich 
Maskarenen, Neu-Amsterdam und St. Paul. 

n. Pacifiscbes Gebiet. 

no. Nordpacifiscber Ocean (nOrdlich vom Aequator). 

nb. Sudpacifiscber Ocean (sudlicb vom Aequator). 

nc. Berings Meer, nebst Inseln (Aleuten-Archipel etc.). 

nd. Sandwich-lnseln und zerstreute Gruppen nOrdlich rou 

Aequator und Ostlicb vom 180. Grad. 
ne. Ladronen-, Palau-, Carolinen- und Marshal I-Gruppen, nebst 

andern Liseln nordlich vom Aequator und Westlich vom 

180. Grad. 
nf, Fidschi-Iiiseln, Freundschafts-Inseln, Samoa, Ellice-Inseln, 

PhOnix-lnseln etc., westlich vom Meridian 160° W. L. 
fig, Galapagos-Inseln. 
nh, Gesellscbafts-Inselii, Niedrige Inseln, Marquesas- und audere 

Inseln des sildlichen Pacifischen Oceans, ostlich vom 

Meridian 160^ W. L. 

0. Antarcktisches Gebiet. 

oa. Der Antarktische Kontinent als Gauzes. 

ob, Sud-Georgien, Saudwich-Gruppen, und andere lusehi sudlicb 

vom sUdatlantischen Gebiet. 
oc. Prince Edward-lnsel, Crozet-Inseln, Kerguelen- und andere 

Inseln sudlich vom Indiscben Ocean. 
od, Inselu slldlich und sUdustlich von Neu-Seeland, und Gebiet 

sudlich des Pacifischen Oceans. 



249 



Catalogue International de la Litteratore 

Scientifiqne. 



CLASSIFICATION TOPOGRAPHIQnE. 

[Cette clasBificatioD sera appliquee a la geograpliie, a la geologic, k la 

botauique, a la zoologie, etc.] 

I.— GRANDES DIVISIONS. 

a. DoDnees d'ensemble relatives au globe terrestre. 

b. Donnees d'ensemble relatives aux continents. 

c. Donnees d ensemble relatives aux oceans. 
d Europe et iles m^diterran^ennes. 

e. Asie et Archipel Malais, Ce'l^bes et Timor iucluB. 

f. Afrique et Madagascar. 

g. Amerique du Nord [en prenant comme limite celle qui separ© 

les Etats-Unis du Mexique]. 

h. Le Mexique, Ameri(jue centrale et meridionale avec les Antilles. 

t. Australie, Tasmanie et Nouvelle Zelande avec la Nouvelle 
Guinee, Gilolo et les Moluques a Touest, les iles Salomon, les 
Nouvelles Hebrides et la Nouvelle Calddonie a Test. 

k. K^gions arctiques : Greenland et surface polaire s*^tendant des 
coles americaiues, asiatiques et europe'ennes a Textreme oord. 

/. Atlantique avec les iles comprises entre le cercle polaire 
arctique et le 45** de lat. S. Partie sud de TAtlantique 
limitee k Test par te meridien 20° E. (Greenwich), au sud 
de TAfrique ; et a Touest par le cote de TAmerique du sud. 

VK Ocean Indien avec les iles situdes dans Tespace limits dans 
le Slid par le 45° de lat. S. ; a Touest \y&T le meridien 20° E. 
(Greenwich) ; dans Test par la cote austi*aliennc et le meridien 
147^ E. (Greenwich). 

fi. Le Pacifique avec les iles comprises, en latitude, du cercle 
polaire arctque au 45° de lat. S. ; en longitude, du meridien 
147** E. (Greenwich) a la cote de TAmerique du sud. 

0, Regions antarctiques : depuis le 45° de lat. S., moins les Falk- 
land, la pointe sud de I'Amerique meridionale et la Nouvelle 
Zelande, mais en y comprenant les lies St. Paul et Nouvelle 
Amsterdam. 

N.B.- En genernl les iles qui se trouvent a plus de 160 k 185 
kilometies du continent sont classees comme lies oceaniques, a moins 
que le contraire ne .«oit stipule specialemeut. 



250 
IL— SUBDIVISIONS. 

CL EUBOPB ET tLES HEDITEBRANiBNKES. 

dcu Scandinavie : Suede, Norv^ge, Danemark, Islande, lies 
PeroS. 

db. Bossie d'Eorope. 

dc. Empire Germaniqne. 

dd. HolIaDde; Belg^qoe; Luxembourg. 
de* lies Britamiiques. 

df. France et Corse. 

dg. Espagne et Portugal. 

M, Italie; Sicile et Sardaigne. 

di. Suisse. 

dk. Autriche-Hongrie (Bosnie et Herz^govine inclus). 

dl. Penisule Balkanique (Turquie d'Europe, Roumanie, Bulgarie, 

Serbie, Montenegro et Gr^ce). 
dnu M^diterran^e avec ses lies (moins la Sicile, la Sardaigne, et 

la Corse). 
dn. Mer Noire. 
do. La Baltique et ses lies. 

e. Asis ET Archipel Malais. 

€0. Asie russe. 

eb. Chine et dependances ; Thibet ; Corea 

€c, Archipel du Japon ; Formosa. 

ed. Cochinchine. Tonkin. Annam. Cambodge. 

ee. Siam. 

ef. Indes Britanniques : Himala^^a ; Burma, Ceylan. 

eg. La Penisule Malaise depuis Tisthme de Kra ; et TArchipel 

Malais jusqu'k la liffue separative de Wallace, y compris 
C^l^bes, Timor, les Philippines et la Mer de Chine. 

€h. Perse; Afghanistan; Belouchistan. 

et. Turquie d'Asie ; Arabic. 

tk, Mer Caspienne. 

€l, Golfe persique. 



/. Afrique et Madaqascae. 

/a. Pays mediterraneens : Maroc, Algerie, Tunisie, Tripoli. 

fb. N.E. Africain ; Egypte et la vallee du Nil depuis le 10° de 

lat. N. ; Abyseinie ; c6te africaine de la Mer Rouge. . 

fc. Le Sahara et le Soudan f ran^ais ; Darfour, etc. 

fd. Guest africain, du Maroc au Congo. 
/e, Etat du Congo et Angola. 

jf. Est africain, depuis la bordure sud de fb au Zambeze, Soco- 
tora. 



251 

fg. Snd africain— Au and dn Zamb^ze et de la limite entre lea 
possessioiiB portugaises et allemandes du snd-oueat de 
I'Afriqne. 

/^. Madagascar et groupe des Comores. 

/f. La Mer Eouge et sea ilea. 

g. Am^riqde du Nord. 

gd^ Alaska. 

gh Le Canada dans son entier. 

gc. Puissance du Canada de I'ouest (Yukon, Colombie Brltannique, 

Mackenzie, Athabasca, Alberta, Saskatchewan, Assiniboia). 

gd. INiissance du Canada de Test ; Terre neuve. 
gt. Eegion des grands lacs laurentiens. 

gf. fitats-Unis. 

gg% £tats-Unis du Nord -Est, a Test du Mississipi (Maine, 
Vermont, New Hampshire, New' York, Massachusetts, 
Connecticut, Rhode Island, Penusylvanie, New Jersey, 
Ohio, Michigan, Wisconsin, Illinois, Indiana). 

gh* fitats-Unis du sud-est, k Test du Mississipi. 

^t. £tat8-Unis de Touest, k Toucst du Mississipi. 

h. Ah^BIQUE CENTRALE et MilRIDIONALE ; InDES OCCIDENTALES. 

Ao. Mexique. 

hh. Am^rique centrale : Guatemala ; Honduras ; Honduras 

britannique ; Salvador ; Nicaragua ; Costa Kica. 

he, Antilles ; Mer Cara'ibe ; Golfe du Mexique. 

hd. Gujaues britannique, hollandaise, et fran9aise; Venezuela; 

ile de Trinite. 

he. Colombie. Ecuador. 

hf. Perou. 

hg, Bolivie. 

hlu Br^sil. 

hi, Republiquc Argentine ; Uruguay et Paraguay. 

hk. ChilL 

hi. Terre de feu et lies voisines ; les I'alkland (Malouines). 

hm. Les Andes. 

t. AUSTRALIE. 

ia, Nouvelle Guinee avec les Sles de la ligne separative de 
Wallace, en y comprenant Gilolo, Amboine, Ceram. 

1^. Archipel de Bismarck (Nouvelle Bretagne avec les les 
Salomon). 

ic. L'Ausiralie en son entier. 

td. Queensland. 

it, Nouvelle Galles du sud. 

if, Victoria. 

ig, Australie du sud. 



252 

t'A. Australie oocidentale. 

tV. TasmaDie. 

ik. Nouvelle Zelande. 

tV. Nouvelle Caledonie, Noavelles H^bridea et lea ties Lojautdr 

k. REGIONS AROTIQUSS. 

k€u Ocean arctique. 

kb. Groenlaiid. 

kc. Archipel nord de rAmerique da Nord. 

kd. lies au nord d'Europe et d'Asie (Spitzberg, etc.). 

/. Atlantique. 

la. Ocean Atlantique septentrional, et les lies qui n'ont pas 

encore ete specifiees. 
lb, Azores ; Canaries ; Madere ; Gap Vert 
Ic. Atlantique meridional et ses ties. 

m. Oo^AN Indien. 

ma. Ocean et les ties au nord de I'Equateur. 
nib. Ocean et les ties au sud de TEquateur, avec les Mascareignes 
et les ties Amsterdam et St. Paul. 



n. Pacifique. 

na, Pacifique septentrional (au nord de TEquateur). 

nh. Pacifique meridional (au sud de TEquateur). 

nc, Mer de Beliring et ses iles (Aleoutiennes . . . etc). 

nd. Iles Sandwich, avec les groupes situes au nord de I'Equateur 
et a rest du 180°. 

ne. Mariannes, Pelew, archipel des Carolines et de Marshall, avec 
les autres iles situees au nord de TEquateur et a Touest du 
180°. 

nf. lies Fidji, iles des Amis (Tonga, Samoa, Ellice, Phenix et 
autres) situees a Touest du meridien 160° 0. (Greenwich). 

ng, lies Galapagos. 

nh. Iles de la Societe, Pomoutou, Marquises et autres iles du 
Pacifique meridional a Test du meridien 160° 0. (Green- 
wich). 

0. Regions antarctiques. 

oa. Continent antarctique dans son entier. 

ob, Georgie du Sud, groupe des Sandwichs et autres iles 

au S. de TAtlantique meridional. 
oc. lies du Prince Edouard, Crozet, Kerguelen et autres iles au 

S. de rOcean Indien. 
od. lies au sud et au sud-est de la Nouvelle Zelande et regions 

meridionales du Pacifique. 



25 



o 



Gatalago Intemazionale della Letteratura Scientifica. 



I.>-CLASSIFICAZIONE TOPOGRAFICA. 

[Da usarsi in rapporto con la Geogra6a, Geologia, Botanica, 

Zoologia, ecc.] 

1. -DIVISIONI PRINCIPALI. 

a. La Terra nel suo complesso. 

b. Le terre emerge. 

c. L' oceano nel suo complesso. 

d. Earopa e Isole del Mediterraneo. 

e. Asia e Arcipelago Malese, coraprese Celebes e Timor. 
/. Africa e Madagascar.. 

g, America settentrionale liiio al limite tra gli Stati Uniti e il 

Mesaico. 
h. Messico, America Centrale e Meridionale, e Indie Occidentali. 
t. Aastralia. TasmaniaeNuovaZelandacolIa Nuova Guinea, Gilolo 

e MoluccLe verso Ponente, le Salonione, le Nuove Ebridi e la 

Nuova Caledonia verso Levante. 
I, Regione Artica : Groenlandia e V area a Nord del Circolo Polare, 

ovvero a Nord delle coste delF America continentale, dell' 

Asia e delF Europa. 
L V Atlantico e le sue Isole dal Circolo Polare Artico alia Lat. di 

45° S., limitato nella sua parte meridionale oltre la costa 

Africana dal 20° E. da Greenwich, ad Est; e dalla costa dell' 

America meridionale ad Ovest. 
m, L' Oceano Indian© e le sue Isole, limitato a sud dal 45** di Lat. S., 

a Ponente del meridiano 20° E. di Greenwich ; a Levante dalla 

costa deir Australia e dal 147° E. da Greenwich. 
n. II Pacifico e le sue Isole dal Circolo Polare Artico alia Lat. di 

45° S., e tra il 147° meridiano E. da Greenwich e le coste dell* 

America meridionale. 
o. Regione Antartica : cioe Tarea meridionale limitata dal 45° S., 

eccetto le Isole Falkland e le parti meridionali dell' America 

del Sud e della Nuova Zelauda ; comprendendovi pero le isole 

di Nuova Amsterdam e S. Paolo. 

N.B. — Come regola generale, le isole lontane piii di 100 miglia 
inglesi (160 chilometri) dal contiuente devcno essere classificate come 
oceaniche, palvn sppciali eccezioni. 



254 
2.— SUDDIVISIONI. 

d, EUROPA E ISOLE DEL MEDETBRRiiVEO. 

da. Scandinavia: Svezia, Norvegia, Danimarca, lalanda, Fftr Oer. 

db. Russia Europea. 

dc. Impero Germanica. 

dd. Olanda; Belgio; Lussembergo. 

de. Isole Britanniche. 

df. Francia e Corsica. 

dg. Spagna e Portogallo. ' 
cUi. Italia : Sicilia e Sardegna. 
di, Svizzera. 

dk, AQstria-IJngheria (comprese Bosnia ed Erzegovina). 

dl. Penisola, Balcanica (Torchia Europea, Rumania, Bulgaria, 

Servia, Montenegro e Grecia). 
dm, Mediterraneo e Isole (salvo la Sicilia, la Sardegna e la 

Corsica). 
dn. Mar Nero. 
do. II Baltico e le sue Isole. 

e. Asia e Arcipelago Malese. 

ea. Russia Asiatica. 

eb. Cina e dipendenze : Tibet ; Corea. 

ec. Isole del Gia^K)ne ; Formosa. 

ed. Coccincina : Tonchino, Annam. 

ee. Siam. 

ef. India Britannica : Himalaj'^a ; Birmania ; Ceylou. 

eg. Penisola Malese dall' Istmo di Kra e Arcipelago Malese fine 

alia linea, di Wallace, comprendendovi Celebes e Timor 

colle Filippine e il Mar della Cina. 
eh. Persia; Afghanistan; Belucistan. 
et. Tnrcbia Asiatica ; Arabia. 
ek, li Caspio. 
el, Golfo Persica. 

/. Africa e Madagascar. 

fa, Stati Mediterranei — Marocco, Algeri, Tunisi, Tripoli. 

fb, Africa del N.E. ; Egitto e Vallatta del Nilo fino al 10° di 

Lat. N. ; Abissinia ; Coste delF Africa sul Mar Rosso. 

fc, Sahara e Sudan Francese ; Darfur, ecc. 

fd, Africa occidentale dal Marocco al Congo. 

fe, Stato del Congo e Angola. 

f, Africa orientale dal limite indicate in/If al Zambesi ; Socotra. 
fg, Africa australe dal Zambesi e dal confiQe tra V Africa Porto- 

ghese e V Africa Germanica del S.W. 
f/i. Madagascar e Gruppo delle Comoro. 
/i\ II Mar Rosso e le sue Isole. 



255 
g. America Scttkntrionalv. 

gb* II Oaniida in s^nerale. 

go* Dominio del Cimada ooddentale (Takon, Colombia Britannica, 
Mackenzie, Athabasca, Alberta, Saskatchewan, Assiniboia). 

gd. Dominio del Canada orientale ; Terranova. 

ge. I Laghi Laurenziana. 

gf. Oli Stati Uniti in generale. 

gg. Stati Uniti del Nord-Est, ad £. del Missis^ppi (Maine, 

Vermont, New Hampshire, New York, Massachusetts, 
Connecticut, Rhode jsland. Pennsylvania, New Jersey, 
Ohio, Michigan, Wisconsin, Illinois, Indiana). 

gk. Stati Uniti del Sud-Est, ad K del Mississippi. 

gu Stati Uniti occidentali, ad W. del Mississippi. 



A. AuRiCA Centrals e Meridionals s Indie Occidentall 

ha. Mesdca 

A5. America Centrale ; Guatemala; Honduras; Honduras Britan- 

nico ; Salvador ; Nicaragua ; Costa Rica. 

he. Indie occidentali ; Mar dei Caribi ; Golfo del Messico. 

Ad. Guaiana — Britannica, Olandese e Francese; Venezuela; 

Trinidad. 

he, Columbia; Ecuador. 

A/. Peril. 

hg. Bolivia. 

AA. Brasile. 

Af . Argentina ; Uruguay e Paraguay. 

hk. Cile. 

hi. Terra del Fuoco e Isole vicine ; Isole Falkland. 

hm, Le Ande. 



t. Australia e Oceania. 

ia. Nuova Guinea colic Isole dalla linea di Wallace, comprendeu- 

dovi Gilolo (Halmahera) Amboina, Seram. 

lb, Arcipelago di Bismarck (Nuova Britannia, ecc, fino alle 

Solomone inclusivameute). 

ic. Australia in generale. 

id. Queensland. 

ie. Nuova Galles del Sud. 

if. Victoria. 

ig. Australia meridional e. 

t^. Australia occidentale. 

XI. Tasmania. 

ik. Nuova Zelanda. 

i7. Nuova Caledonia, Nuove Ebridi, e Isole Loyalty. 



256 



k, Reqione Artica. 

ka. Oceano Artico. 

kb. Groenlandia. 

kc. Arcipela^o Nord Americano. 

kd. iBole a N. delP Europa e dell* Asia. 

/. Oceano Atlantico. 

la. Oceano Atlantico settentrionale e sue Isole, non indicate 

altrove. 
ib. Azorre; Uanarie; Madera; Isole del Capo Verde. 
Ic. Atlautico lueridionale e sue Isole. 

m. Oceano Indiano. 

ma. Oceano e Isole a Nord dell' Equatore. 

mb. Oceano e Isole a Sud dell' Equatore, comprendendovi le 
Mascarene, Amsterdam e S. Paolo. 

fi. Oceano Pacific o. 

na. Padfico del Nord (a N. dell' Equatore). 

nb. Pacifico del Sud (a S. dell' Equatore). 

nc. Mar di Behring e sue Isole (Aleutine, ecc.). 

nd Isole SandwicJb e Gruppi sparsi a N. dell' Equate? e e ad E. 

del 180°. 
ne. Isole dei Ladroni, Pelew, Caroline e Marshall, con altre Isole a 

N. deir Equatore e ad ovest del 180°. 
nf. Isole Figi, degli Amici, Samoa, Ellice, Fenice, ecc, ad ovest del 

160° W. di Greenwich. 
ng. Isole Galapagos. 
nh. Isole della Societa, Arcipelago di Low, Marchesi e altre Isole 

del Pacifico meridionale, ad Est del meridiano IGO'' W. da 

Greenwich. 



0. Regione Antartica. 

oa. Regione antartica in generale. 

ob. Georgia australe, Gruppo delle Sandwich e altre Isole a Sud 

(leir Atlantico meridionale. 
oc. Isole del Principe Edoardo, Crozets, Kerguelen e altre Isole a 

Sud delf Oceano Indiano. 
ocl. Is(»le a Slid e a Sud-Est della NuovaZelanda e Regione a Sud 

del Pacifico. 



PALAEONTOLOGY 



INTERNATIONAL COUNCIL. 

Prof. H. E. ARMSTRONG (United KixaiK)M). 

Prof. Dn. A. von BOHM (Austria). 

Dr. J. BRDNCHORST (Norway). 

Dr. E. W. D^VHLGREN (Sweden). 

Prof. A. FAMINTZIN (Rcssia). 

Prof. Dr. J. H. GRAF (Switzerlanp). 

Prof. J. W. GREGORY (Victoria). 

Dr. M. KNUDSEN (Denmark). 

Prof. D. J. KORTEWEG (Holland). 

Prof^. H. lamb (S. Aubtraua). 

Prof. S. P. LANGLEY (United States). 

Prof. A. LIVERSIDGE (New Sodtu Waleh). 

MoNs. D. MfeTAXAS (Greece). 

Prof. R. NASINI (Italy). 

Don F. del PASO Y TRONCOSO (Mexico). 

Prof. H. POlNCARfe (France). 

Prof. GUSTAV RADOS (HdnoaryV 

Prof. J. SAKURAI (Japan). 

R. TRIMEN, Esq. (Cape Colony). 

Prof. Dr. O. TTHLWORM (Germxnv). 



EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE. 

Dr. CYRUS ADLER. 

Pkok. H. E. ARMSTRONG. 

Prof. A. FAMINTZIN. 

IMioF. II. M. LKOh. 

I)u. V. ClIALMKRS MITCIIKLL 

ruuK. R. NASINI. 

Pkof. II. POINCARI^. 

Prof. T. E. THORPE. 

Prof. Dr. 0. UHLWORM. 



DIRECTOR. 

Dr. H. FORSTER MORLEY. 

REFEREE FOR THIS VOLUME. 

II. A. ALLKX. 



&V 



t 



K 



PALAEONTOLOGY 



L 



INTERNATIONAL COUNCIL. 

Prof. H. E. ARMSTRONG (QNiTEn Kingdom). 

Prof. Dr. A. von BOHM (Austria). 

Dr. J. BRUNCHORST (Norway). 

Dr. E. W. DAHT/}REN (Sweden). 

Prof. A. FAMINTZIN (Rcssia). 

Prof. Dr. J. H. GRAF (Switzerland). 

Prof. J. W. GREGORY (Victoria). 

Dr. M. KNUDSEN (Denmark). 

Prof. D. J. KORTEWEG (Holland). 

Prof. H. LAMB (S. Adbtraija). 

Prof. S. P. LANGLEY (United States). 

Prof. A. LIVERSIDGE (New South Walks). 

MoNS. D. MfeTAXAS (Greece). 

Prof. R. NASINI (Italy). 

Don F. DEL PASO Y TRONCOSO (Mexich>). 

Prof. H. POlNCARfi (France). 

Prof. GUSTAV RADOS (Hunoart). 

Prof. J. SAKURAI (Japan). 

R. TRIMEN, Esq. (Cape Colony). 

Prof. Dr. O. UHLWORM (Gkrmwy). 



EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE. 

Dr. CYRUS ADLER. 

Prof. II. E. ARMSTRON(}. 

Pkof. a. FAMINTZIN. 

Pkof. II. M.LIOOD. 

Dk. p. (4IALMKR.S Mi'iVllKI.L. 

PuoF. \l. NASLVI. 

l^ROF. II. rOINCARl!:. 

Prof. T. E. THORPE. 

Prof. Dr. 0. UHLWORM. 



DIRECTOR. 

Dr. H. FORSTER MORLEY. 

REFEREE FOR THIS VOLUME. 

II. A. ALLKX. 



INTERNATIONAL CATALOGUE 



OF 



SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE 



FouuTu Annual Issue. 



K 



PALAEONTOLOGY 



PrHLlSlIKl) rOK TUE INTERNATIONAL COUNCIL 

BY THB 

ROYAL SOCIEIT OF LONDON 

LONDON : 
IIarrison and Sons, 45, &r. Martin's Lane 

France: Gauthier-Villabs, Paris 
(Jcrmany: Hermann Paetel, Berlin 

1006 (MARCH) 



[Material received between Sept. 1901 and Juiiu 11)05.] 



[NTERNATIONAL CATALOGUE OF SCIENTIFIC 

LITERATURE. 

GrOVERNMENTS AND iNSiTITUTIONS CO-0rEKATIN(J IN THE PRODUCTION 

OF THE Catalogue. 

The Government of Austria. 

The Government of Belgium. 

The Government of Canada. 

The Government of Denmark. 

The Government of Egypt. 

The Society of Sciences, Helningfors, Finland. 

The Government of France. 

The Government of Germany. 

The Royal Society of London, Great Britain. 

The Government of Greece. 

The Government of Holland. 

The Government of JIungary. 

The Asiatic Society of Bengal, India. 

The Government (»f Italy. 

The Government of Japan. 

Tlie Government of Mexico. 

The Government of New South Wales. 

The Government of New Zealand. 

The Government of Norway. 

Tiie Academy of Sciences, Cracow. 

The Polytechnic Academy, Oporto, Portugal. 

'Ihe Govennuent of (iiieenshmd. 

The Government of Russia. 

The Government of the Capo of Good Hope. 

The Govei-nment of South Australiu. 

The Government of Spain. 

The Oovernment of Sweden. 

The Government of Switzerland. 

The Smithsonian Institution, United States of America. 

The Government nf Victoria. 

The Government nf Western Australia. 



VI 



INTERNATIONAL CATALOGUE OF SCIENTIFIC 

LITERATURE. 

CENTRAL BUREAU. 

34 AND 85, Southampton Strebt, 

Strand, 

London, W. . 
Director, — H. Forsteb Morlky, M.A,, D.Sc. 



REGIONAL BUREAUS. 

All communications for the several Regional Bureaus are to be 

sent to the addresses here given. 

Austria. — Herr Dr. J. Karabacek, Direktor, K. K. llofbibliothek, 
Vienna. 

Belgium. — Monsieur Jjouis Masure, Secret aire-Cxeneral de rOffice 
International de Bibliographic, Brussels. 

Canada.— Prof. J. G. Adami, McGill College, Montreal. 

Denmark. — Dr. Martin Knudsen, 15, Frederikshaldsgade, Copen- 
hagen. 0. 

Egypt. — Capt. H. G. Lyons, R.E., Director-General, Survey Department, 
Cairo. 

Finland. — Herr Dr. G. Schauman, Bibliothekar der Societat der 
Wissenschaften, Helsingfors. 

France. — Monsieur le Dr. J. Deniker, 8, Rue de Buffon, Paris. 

Germany.— Herr Prof. Dr. 0. Uhlworm, Enckeplatz, 3a, Berlin, S.W. 

Qreece. — Monsieur D. Metaxas, Minister Plenipotentiary for Greece, 
Greek Legation, 1, Stanhope Gardens, S.VN'. 

Holland. — Heer Prof. D. J. Korteweg, Universitiit, Amsterdam. 

Hungary. — Herr Prof. Gustav Rados, viii, Muzeumkorut, Miiegyettm, 
Buda-Pest. 

India and Ceylon. — The Hon. Sec, Asiatic Society of Bengal, 
57, Park Street, Calcutta. 

Italy. — Cav. E. Mancini, Accademia dei Liucei, Palazzo Consini, 
Lungara, Rome. 



Vll 

Japan. — Prof. J. Saknrai, Imperial University, Tokyo. 

Mexico. — Senor Don Jose M. Vigil, Presidente del Institute Biblio- 
grafico Mexicano, Biblioteca Nacional, Mexico City. 

New South Wales. — The IIoii. Sec., Royal Society of New South 
Wales, Sydney. 

New Zealand.— C. Freyberg, Esq., New Zealand Institute, Wel- 
lington, X.Z. 

Norway.— Dr. 11. G. Dethloff, Bergenske Museum, Bergon. 

Poland (Austrian, Russian and Prussian).—- Dr. T. Estreicher, 
Sekretarz, Komisya Bibliograficzna, Akademii Umiej^tno6ci, 
Cracow. 

Portugal. — Senhor F.Gomez Teixeira, Academia Poly tecbnica do Porto, 
Oporto. 

Queensland. — John Shirley, Fisq., B.Sc., Cordelia Street, South 
Brisbane. 

Russia. — Monsieur £. Heintz, TObservatoire Physique Central Nicolas, 
Vass. Ostr. 23-me ligne, 2, St. Petersburg. 

South Africa. — L. Pdringuey, Esq., South African Museum, Cape 
Town, Cape of Good Hope. 

South Australia. — The Librarian, Public Library of South Australia, 
Adelaide. 

Spain. — Senor Don J(ks<*' R(Klriguez Carracido. l?oal Academia de 
Ci( ncias, Valvcrde 2G, Madrid. 

Sweden. — Ih*. K. W. Dai»lgren, Royal Academy of Sciences, Stock- 
holm. 

Switzerland. — Ilerr Prof. I)r. J. 11. Graf, Scliweizerische Landes- 
bibliothek, Berne. 

The United States of America. — Prof. S. P. Langley, Smithsonian 
Institution, Washington. 

Victoria.— Tlionias S. liall, Ksq., Hon. Sec. Royal Society of 
Victoria, Victoria Street, Melbourne. 

Western Australia.— J. S. Battye, Esq., Victoria Public Library, 
Perth. 



VUl 

INSTRUCTIONS. 

The present voliimo consists of three parts : — 

(a) Schedules aad Indexes in four langfua^es. 
{b) An Author Catalogue, 
(c) A Subject Catalogue. 

The Subject Catalogue begins with general headings 0000 to 0200. 
It is then divided into palaeozoology and palaeobotauj. Each of these 
main divisions is sub-divided into three sections. The first section 
gives the books or papers arranged according to strata ; in the second 
section the armngenient is according to fossils ; while the third section 
gives a list of new genera and species. 

At the end of the Subject Catalogue there is a list of new specific 
and generic names. 

In order to find the papers dealing with a particular subject the 
reader may either consult the Schedule or the Index to the Schedule. 
The numbers given in the index are Registration numbers, and can be 
used at once for turning to the proper page of the Subject Index. This 
is done by looking at the numbers at the outer top corners of the pages. 

If the reader remember the name of the author of a paper on a 
given subject, he will probably find it convenient to refer to the 
Author Catalogue rather than to the Subject Catalogue. 

In the Author Catalogue the numbers placed within square brackets 
at the end of each entry are Kegistradon numbers, and serve to 
indicate the scope of each paper indexed. The meaning of these 
numbers will at once be found by reference to the Schedule. 

In case the abbreviated titles of Journals are not understood, a key 
to these is provided at the end of the volume. 

The literature indexed is mainly that of 1904, but includes those 
portions of the literature of 1901, 1902 and 190') in regard to which 
the index slips were received by the Central Bureau to(^ late for 
inclusion in the previous volumes. A few of the entries are dated 1 905 

Topographical Symbols. 
Many of the sections are sub-divided into a number of sub-section v<« 
by means of topographical symbols. These symbols are letters printed 
in italics, and tliey are explained by the Topograpliical Classification 
contained in the volume. The topographical symbols are not intended 
to be used instead of registration numbers. 

CONTENTS. 



PAGh 

Author Catalogue . . . . . . . . . . ..17 

Subject Catalogue . . 
Palaeozoology : 

Stratigraphical 

Zoological . . 

List ot* New Genera and Species 
Pal aeo botany : 

Stratigraphical 

Botanical . . 

List of New Genera and Species 
Alphabetical List of Names of New (nMiera and S]>ecies. 



5.3 

59 
108 
1L'» 

17;] 
1 8;^ 

1S7 
191 



international Catalogue of Scientific Idteratore. 



(K) PAUlONTOLOaY. 



0000 Philosophy. 

0010 Historj'. Bfoffraphy. 

0020 Periodicals. Keports of Institutions, Societies, Con- 
gresses, etc. 

0030 General Treatises, Text Books, Dictionaries, Biblio- 
graphies, Tables. 

0040 Addresses, Lectures. 

0050 Pedagogy. 

0060 Institutions, Museums, Collections, Economics. 

0070 Nomenclature. 

0100 Distribution of Life (Animal and Vegetable) in Past 
Times. 

0150 Zonal PalaBontoIogy ; Mutations (Changes of Form in 
Successive Strata), etc^ 

0200 Evolution. {See also L 4800 ; N 0223 ; M 4400.) 

The numerical symbol to be used for PalsBontological books 
and papers is obtained by a combination of the Geological 
stratigraphical number (two figures), with a number (four figures) 
representing the subdivision of the animal or vegetable kingdom 
to which the fossil forms described belong. Thus a paper on 
Triassic Cephalopoda will have the symbol K 65.2231, one on 
Carboniferous ferns will be numbered K 55.6700. 

The numbers for Zoological sub-divisions are identical with 
those used in the Zoological schedule. The numbers for Botanical 
sub-divisions are identical with those used in the Botanical 
schedule. 

The alphabetical symbols for Topography can be added, if 
necessary. In this case a paper on Cretaceous Fishes from 
Asiatic Turkey would bear the symbol K 75.5431 ei, 

(K-14700) B 



ifilzHiilli Ikssiiii 






I j flllHSlllU iiniSil 



, illSizlsslii ^islllls 






U3 Hunuun ninm 

SSSS3ZS2S3S3 sisisiH 









- ^-riil'l] 



I sSSiiisiiSsiSS l^ssiis 






§S8§S|§§§: 

2<o«««ptotototoior« 

sissssssssss 

f§iiss§i§si 

s'ssssssssss 

8888S8888SS 
o888Si888S8 

• •••••• ••• 

ooooooooooo 

• • •• • • '-J-?^^ 



8 



s 



<9 



s 



2 



• ••■•••••• * 



S 



88g§8SSS8| 

^ to r- t^ »■" •■" 1^ '■» 

• ■•••••• 



82 

• • • 
09 00 S 



c 

J3 







4 e •>« 



8888888888: 



(K-14700) 



b2 



Oatalogae Intemational de la Littdratiire 

scientifique. 



(K) PAlfeONTOLOGIE, 



0000 Philosophie. 

0010 Histoire. Biographie. 

0020 Periodiques. Rapports dlnstitutions, de Socitftte, de 

Cong^^B, etc 
0080 TraiteH g^n^raox, ManueU, Dictionnaires, Kblio- 

graphies, Tables. 
0040 Discours, Lectures et Conferences. 
0050 Enseignemeut. 

0060 Institutions, Musses, Collections. Applications pratiques. 
0070 Nomenclature. 
0100 Distribution geographique des animaux et des plantes 

dans les temps pass^. 
0150 Paleontologie strati graphiq ue ; changements de formes 

dans Ics couches successives. 
0200 Evolution. (Voy. aussi L 4300 ; N 0228 ; M 4400.) 

Le symbole numerique qui devra fitre employe pour les 
livres et memoires paleontologiques est obtenu par une com- 
binaison du nombre stratigraphique (2 chiffres) avec un nombre 
(4 chiffres) lepresentant la subdivision du r^gne animal ou 
v^g^tal a laquelle appartient la forme fossile decrite. Ainsi un 
memoire sur les Cephalopodes triasiques devra porter Tindice 
K 65.2231 ; un Diemoire sur les Foug^res carbonif^resportera 
rindice K 55.6700. 

Les nombres pour les suMivisions zoologiques sont identiques 
k ceux qui sont employes dans la classification zoologfique. Xies 
nombres pour les subdivisions botaniques sont identiques k ceux 
qui sont employes dans la classification botanique. 

Les symboles alphabetiques pour la Topographic peuveut dtre 
ajoutes, si c'est necessaire. Dans ce cas im memoiro sor lee 
Poissons cretaces de la Turquie d'Asie porteruit le symbole 
K 75.5431 «. 



« ""^.sSu illiHiliiil iiiillli 






iHiiifJiiis uanu 



issiaaiiisis siiiisia 















»„.^^ iilllliiilll glliliii 






... . 



1:^,1 



i|il| 






I SSiiiiiSiiiis iiSIIIS 



s 






;§§§: 



SSttSttSSSSSo) 




o 



• •••••■•••• 



SSSSSSSSS: 



OOOOOOOOOOO 






• •••••••••a 



s 



80COQOOO0QQ 
POOOOOOOOQ 
» ^ Q iQ 1^* O CO ^ <D K^ A 



■A 






|g8- 



^8 



O O Q Q OO < 
(0 (O (0 l« t« to t'* t« t« 

eoecccso^nncQeoccco 



o 

N 

O 
■»^ 
■*> 




!» 



Intemationaler Eatalog der natorwissenscliafUiclien 

Litteratur. 



(K) PALAONTOIOGIE. 



Instituten, Oesellschaften, 



0000 Philosophie. 

0010 Oeschichte. Biographien. 

0020 Periodica. Berichte von 

Congressen etc. 
0030 Allgemeiue Abhandlungen, LehrbUcher, Worterbilcher, 

Bibliographien, Tabellen. 
0040 Festreden, VortrUge. 
0050 Pttdagogik. 
0060 iDstitute, Museen, SammlungeD, Wirthschaftlicbes und 

Organisatorisches. 
0070 Nomenclatur. 
0100 Vertheilung des Lebens (des tbierischen und pflanzlichen) 

in vergangenen Zeiten. 
0150 Zonare Palaontologie ; Mutationen (FormenilnderuDgen in 

auf einander folgenden Scbicbten) etc. 
0200 Eutwicklung. {Siehe auch L 4300 ; N 0223 ; M 4400.) 

Das Zablensymbol, welches fUr palUontologiscbe BUcher und 
Scbriften zu benutzen ist, wird gewonnen durch Combination der 
stratigraphischeii geologischen Nummer (zwei Ziffern) mit einer vier- 
ziffrigen Zahl, welche die Unterabtheilung des Thier- oder Pflanzen- 
reiches angiebt, zu der die beschriebenen fossilen Formen gehoren. 
So wtlrde eine Abhandlung liber triassische Cephalopoden das 
Symbol erbalten: K 65.2231; eine solche tlber Fame des Carbon 
wUrde zu mimeriren sein: K 55.6700. 

Die Nummern fiir die zoologiscben Unterabtheilungen sind 
identisch mit den im zoologiscben Schema benutzten. Die Nunmiem 
fUr die botanischen Unterabtheilungen sind identisch mit den im 
botauischen Schema benutzten. 



Wenn ntilhig, kOnnen die alphabetischen Symbole fUr Topographie 
hinzugefugt werden. In diesem Falle wUrde eine Abhandlung Uber 
Fische der Kreide aus der asiatischeu TUrkei das Symbol tragen: 
K 75.5431 et. 



„-::7=« iiiiiiuiiil Hllilii 

"^^^ itiiHiiiiii UUiUi 



llSliUSlii) laiifll 

iiititUUU iittUit 



JOwiBBnj 



siaiiiiiiiii iiiiiiii 



nmllmXi !||||||s 









issiislliill slgillii 









:::,,,,,,, 5 ,ti:S:, J, :| 



imWimlii Imm 



11 



s 



s 



s 









8 Z V S <o t« to r> to »«r* 

S2S5SSa5 w SSSd 5c 2KS5 



8; 



8: 



I id V <D to to t« »« to r*to 

I iC lO id lO lO lO lO iC tC*Q 

> to |o t« t« to to t« to toto 



8: 



ltot»t»to lot. 



OOOOOOOOO CO 

••r»tot»t»t»tor»t-. t«to 



s 



s 



s 



^ 






N 

s 



SZvVVCotot^to toto 

^^0 ^D ^D ^^9 ^^^ ?D CD CD C^/ Cd C^^ 



2ZvV«l«to»oto tot^ 



2 Z<D «0 <Dlo lotoio t«to 

95 m5 vS 2 lo ut lo wS uS ic uS 



AZv«Vioi4roto tor* 

CO cc CQ CO n ec CO CQ coco 




.pit! 

^D ^^ ^^ «M ^v ^» 

^o o >»^ 2, 



« 



I<i4 Pi 



888888888 



l»ol 



18 



Gatalogo Intemazionale della Letteratura 

Scientifioa. 



(K) PALEONTOLOGIA. 



0000 Filosofia. 

0010 Storia. Bio^afia. 

0020 Periodici. Resocontl di Istituti, Society, GoDgressi, eoo. 

0080 Trattati general!, Manuali, Dizionari, Bibliogra^e, IndioL 

0040 Relazioni, Lettiire. 

0050 Pedagogia. 

0060 Istituti, Museu Collezioni, Applicazioni pratiche. 

0070 Nomenclatura. 

0100 DistribuzioDe della Vita (Anituale e Vegetale) nei passati 

tempi. 

0150 Paleontologia Stratigrafica ; Mutazioni (Gambiamenti di 

foima in strati successivi), ecc. 

0200 Evoluzione. Vedi anche L 4300 ; N 0223 ; M 4400. 

II simbolo numerico da nsarsi per libii e memorie paleontologiche 
h ottenuto colla combinazione del numero Stratigrafico-Geologica 
(per due cif re) col numero (quaitro cifre) rappresentante la suddi visions 
del regno animale o vegetale al quale le descritte forme fossil! 
appartengono. Cosi una memoria Hopra Cefalopodi triassici avrk il 
simbolo K 65.2231 ; una sovia Felci carbonifere sara numerata 
K 55.6700. 

I numeri per le suddivision! zoologiche sono identioi.con quelli nsati 
nella schedula zoologica. I numeri per le suddivisioni botaniche sono 
identid con quelli usati nella schedula botanica. 

I simboli alfabetici per la Topografia possono venir a^g^unti, ove 
necessario. In tal case una nota sovra Pesci Cretacei della Tarchia 
Asiatica portera il simbolo K 75.5431 ei. 





M 


illlliisllil aiiiilli 




llilliilllll slllliii 

iiiiiiiiiiii iittiiii 




mnmuii mum 

iiiUiUiiti iUiitii 


U -ogtsviHO 


iiiiiiiiiiii sllillli 

iiiiiiiiiiis. iiiiiiU 


■~^ 


iiiiiiiiiiii sllillii 


■^ 


Islllllllill iiliiiii 

siisiiUiiii iUiiiii 




iiiiiiiiiiii lliiiiii 

iiiSiiiiiiii iiiiiiii 


M ■•»ii»TO"I™»I« 


Iiiiiiiiiiii lliiiiii 




Iiiiiiiiiiii Illillii 




i n I 1 ' 

;::i-!"«ip::i 
lliilimfeii 

liiiliillllil Pllili 



15 



S 



s 



iiiiPmsi 

iiiiiiiiiii 



t88S8SiSS88 



§8888888888 



§§§§§§§§§!§ 



t8888§88§8§ 

• •••••••••• 

ooeeooooooo 



« iziisiiiis:! 



3^3 • • • ••-•-?-? 



88888888888 
S8S^8SS8SS88 



88§8S8388; 

:»i^^4i44444i 



g gjo^r,©^ 



fS 

•5 

o ::::::::::« 

2 § 

1 ^1 

5 g • • -a* •£; -a 
a g ©"S -c 

I 8J|gl&:| i'Sg 

lliplillli 

88||8i88888 



:2i 



(Ol 



17 



AUTHOR CATALOGUE. 



Abel, 0[thenIo]. Ueber das Aus- 
sterben der Arten. C.-R. Conp?*. G^ol. 
Int.. Wien. 9, (1903), 1904, (739-748). 
lOOOO 0200J. 2063 

Die Sirenen der mediter- 



mnen Tertiarbildungen Oesterreicha. 
Wien, Abh. Geol. RchsAnst, 19, Heft 2, 
1904, (VI + 223, mit 7 Taf). 
£90.6031 dkl 20C4 

Les dauphins longirostres 



<ltt Bold^rien (Miocene superieur) des 
environs d'Anvers. Premiere partie. 
M^m. Mus. R. Hist. nnt. Belgijiie, 
Bruxelles, 2, 1902, (101-138). Bruxelles 
(Polleunia et Ceuterick), 1902, (95, av. 
iig. et 10 pi. hors texte av. teste 
explicatifs). [90.0031]. 2065 



I, George I[rving], Qirty, George 
H. and Wliite, David. Stratigraphy and 
jjaleontology of the Upper Carboniferous 
rocks of the Kansas section. [Strati- 
j^aphy by G. I. Adams, Invertebrate 
fossils by G. H. (Jirty, and fossil plants 
from the Upper Carlx)iiiferou8 and 
Permian by I). White.] Washington, 
D.C., U. S. Dept. Int. Bull. Geol. Surv., 
No. 211. 1903, (123, with maps). 23 cm. 
{55.0231 55.5000 gi]. 206G 

Agnus, Al. N. Description d'un Kev- 
roptere fossile nouveau (Ilomoioptera 
rrigantea). Naturalisto, Paris, (ser. 2), 
2S, 1903, (53-55, av. fig.). [55.2431 df]. 

2067 

Airagbi, Curio. Echinidi della Scaglia 
oretacea veneta. Torino, Mem. Ace. sc, 
(Ser. 2). 53, 1903, (315-329, con 2 tav.). 
175.1031 dh]. 2068 

Alassandri (De), Giulio. Sopra alcuni 
avanzi di Ci.»rvidi plioeenici del Pie- 
monte. Torino, Atti Ace. sc., 88, 1903, 
(845-858, con tuv.J. [90.0031 dJi]. 2069 

(K-14700) 



Allen, H. A. Catalogue of types and 
figured specimens of British Gasteropoda 
and Scaphopoda from the Lower, Middle 
and Upper Oolites, preserved in the 
Museum of Practical Geoloffv, London. 
Summ. Progr. Geol. Surv. U. K., London, 
1903, (1904), (175-187). [70.2231 de]. 

2070 

Alti, Max. Das Insektenleben der 
Vorwelt. Eine Studie, gegrOndet auf 
die noch erhaltenen und bereits wissen- 
schaftlich erforschten Reste jener 
Epoche, unter gleichzeitiger Beriick- 
sichtigung der Existenzbedingungen. 
Ent. Jahrb., Leipzig, 18. 1904, (84-108). 
[35.2431]. 2071 

Anderson, Richard John. The teeth 
in Mesoplodon heetori. Irish Nat., 
Dublin, 1904, (126, 127, figs.). [35.0231 
35.6031]. 2072 

Andrews, C. W. The history of the 
elephant and other animals as revealed 
])y recent excavations in Egypt. Ealing, 
Rep. Nat. Sci. Soc., 1908-4. (1904). (3- 
5). [35.6031/6]. 2073 



Further notes on the 

manuiials of the Eocene of Egypt. Geol. 
Mag., London, (Ser. 2), [5], 1. 1904.(109- 
115, figs.; 157-162, pi. VI ; 211-215). 
[85.6031 fh]. 2074 

Note on the Barypoda, a 

new order of Ungulate mammals. Geol. 
Mag., London. (Ser. 2) [5], 1. 1904, (481, 
482). [35.6031]. 2075 

Note on the gigantic land 

tortoise {Tealudo ammon, Andrews), from 
the Upper Eocene of Egypt. Geol. Mag., 
I^ndon, (Ser. 2) [5], 1. 1904, (527-530, 
pi., fig.). [85.5631 /l>]. 2076 

■ On the pelvis and hind- 
limb of MuUeromia betnleif M.-Edw. and 
Grand. ; with a note on the occurrence of 



;i8 



a Hatite birJ ia the Upper Eocene Beds 
of t!ie Fayum, Egypt [Eremopezua 
eoeaenus,] London, Proc. Zool. Soc., 
1904, I. (163-171). [85.5831 
95.5831 fh], 2077 

Anfelit (De) d'Onat, Qioachino. 
Zoniitari dol I'erziario della Patagonia. 
PaldontQgr. Italica, Pisa, 9, 1903, (19- 
33, con 1 tav.). [80.0831 hi]. 2078 

Zoantari miooenici dell' 

Herault. (Francia meridiooale.) Roma, 
Boll. Soc. ffeol. ital., 22, 1903, (115-129. 
con fig.). [90.0831 d/]. 2079 

Coralli triasici in qnel di 

Forni di Sopra. (Carnia.) Roma, Boll. 
Soo. geol. ital, 22. 1903, (166-168, con 
fig.). [65.0831 <{/<]. 2060 

U Clisiophyllum Uilhlaet 

n. ap. nel Par&. Roma, Rend. Ace. 
lincei, (Ser. 5), 12, 1903. P aem., (515- 
521, con fig.). [55.0831 hhl 2081 

AxtMT. E. A. V. Seward, A. C. 

Alter, E[dward] A[lexander] Newell. 
CHprewnoxylon hockeri sp. nov., a 
large ailicified tree from Tasmania. 
Geol. Mag., liondon, (Ser. 2) [5]. 1. 1904, 
(7-1 1 , with pi. and fig.). [80.6500 HI 

2082 

-^ On derived plant petri- 
factions from Devonshire. Geol. Mag., 
London, (Ser. 2) [5], 1, 1904, (553). 
[35.5000 d^]. 2083 

On the fossil plants of the 

Upper Culm Meaaiir s of Devon. Geol. 
Mag., London, (Ser. 2) [5], 1, 1004, 
(551). [55.6700 rfe]. 2084 

Visit to the British 

■ Museum (Natural History). London, 

Proc. Geol. Ass., 18, pt. 7, 1904, (390- 
391). [0060]. 2085 

Silurian plants. London, 

Proc. Geol. Ass., 18, pt. 9, 1904, (429). 
[50.5000 de], 2086 

The fossil flora of tlie 

Culm measures of North-west Devon, 
and the palaeo-botanical evidence with 
regard to the age of the beds. I/3n<lon, 
Proc. R. Soc., 74, 1904, (95-99): Lon- 
don, Phil. Trans. R. Soc, B. 197,1004, 
(291-325, with pis.). [55.0231 de]. 2087 

On the fossil flora of the 

Ard wick series of Manchester. London, 
Rep. Brit. Ass., 1903-(04), (065). 
[35.6700 del 2088 

On homoeomorphy among 

fossil plants. rx)ndon, Rep. Brit. As«».. 
1908-(04), (850, 860). [35.5000]. 2080 



Aniiid,H. Le8"J?cAiiioeor9»*'deTeiv 
cia (Landes). Bordeaux, Actes mc linn., 
(s^r. 6), 7, 1902. (29-39, st. 9 pL). 
[75.1031 df]. 2090 

Ban. RTufas] M[ather] jwn. Faof 
minifera. Maiykuid QebL Sorv. 
(Miocene), BalUmore. 199ft» (46(MB3. 
with pi.). [90.0431^]. 2091 

— ^~^~^^ V. Case. u. \y» 

Bftldwln, Walter. A Carbanifanma 
air-breather from Sparth Bottoma, Boeh- 
dale [Eoeeorpiaia marthenstB xl m^']. 
Manchester, Trans. Geo! Soe.,tt,pt 17, 
1904, (525-528, with fig.). [5SJmide\ 




and twtfllHli, W. H* 



Eo9cormua ttparthenBis sp. nor., from 
the middle C^-measures of Lanouhixv. 
London, Q. J. Geol. Soc. 99. 1904, (394- 
399, with figs.). [55.3031 cfe]. S09S 

Bamaa, J. r. Dawkins. W. B. 

BaroUi. D. Luigi. 1 Foaaili deUa 
Marmolato. Riv. Trid , Tripnta, 9. 1902, 
(27-43, 151-166, 277-283). [65.0231. <nb]. 

2094 

Baraanti, Leopoldo. Contribiilo aUo 
studio della flora fossile di Jano. Piaa, 
Mem. Soc. toec. sc. nat, 19, 1903, (3- 
36). [55.6700 dfc]. 2095 

Bassanl, Francesco. Sni pesd 
fossili della Pietra I^ecceee. Lrttera al 
professore Cosimo De Giorgi in I«:ce. 
ficcce (tip. ed. Salentina), 1903, (1-2). 
27 cm. [90.5431 c/A]. 2096 

Basaler, Ray S. The structural 
features of the Bryozoan genus Howio- 
tn/pa with descriptions of species from 
the Cir.cinnatian group. [With biblio- 
graphv] Washington, I).C., Smithsonian 
Inst., 'Nation. Mus. Proc., 96, 19a%(565- 
591, with 6 pis.). Separate. 24.3 cm. 
[;"50.2031]. 2097 

V. Case, E. C. 

r. Lnrich, E[dward] 

0[scar]. 

Bate, Dorothea M. A. Further note 
on the remains of Eh'fifias cyjvnotes from 
a cave-ileposit in Cyprus. Tx)ndon, Phil. 
Trans. R. So<'., B 197, 11H)4, (347-360, 
with pis). [05.6031 dml 2098 

Bather, F. .\. Eocene Echinoids 
from Sokoto. Cool. Mag , Txjndon, (ser. 
2) [5], i, 1004, (20l' 304, with pi. and 
(ig.). [85.1031 /c]. 2090 



19 



Baumberger, Ernst. Fauna der 
unteren Kreide ira westschweizerischeii 
Jura. Teil. 1. Straticraphische Ein* 
leitang. Basel, Abh. Schweiz. Pal. Ges., 
80, 1903, (60. av. 3 pis., 28 figs.. 1 tab.) ; 
Diss. Basel. Zurich (Zurcher), 1903, 
(IV + 60, mitFig.). 4to. [75.0231 cU]. 

2100 

Bayer, Franz. Neue Fische der 
Kreidefonnation Bohinens. V^or- 

laufiger Bericht. Wien, Verb. Geol. 
RchsAnst., 1903.(267-275). [75.5431 dk]. 

2101 

Beck, Heinrich. Lias bei VareS in 
Bosnien. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 
58. 1903. 1904, (473-480). [70.2231 dk]. 

2102 

Beeolier, Charles E[mer8on]. Note on 
a new Permian Xiphosuran from Kansas 
[Preatvichia aignata n. sp.]. Anier. .1. 
Sci., New Haven, Conn., (Ser. 4), 18, 
1904, (23-24, with text fig.). 
[55.2831 gil 2103 

Bellini, Raflfaello. Cyeloseris paronae 
Bellini, nuovo corallario del Lias 
medio. Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 22, 
1903, (418-420, con fig.). [70.0831 dh]. 

2104 

Benaon, Miss M. Telang'mm acotti, a 
new species of Telangium (fJalymmato- 
theea) showing structure. Ann. Bot., 
Oxford, 18. pt 69, 1904, (161-177, with 

pi.). [55.6700]. 2105 

• 
Bernard, Ch. r. Potoni^, Ifenry. 

Berry, Edward W. Amha in 
American paleol)otanv. But. (Jaz , 
Chicago, 111., Univ. Chic, 36, 1903, 
(421-428). [75.5400 80.5400 y]. 2100 

The American sj^ecies 

referred to Thinnfeldia. [Pro'ophyUo- 
eladtiB n. gen. (Taxaceae), Cretaceous to 
Tertiary, and TJiinnfeldia (Fillcales\ 
Mesozoic, with note on PhyllocladopaiH 
(Taxaceae), Cretaceous.] New York, 
N.y., Bull. Torrey Bot. CI. 30, 1903, 
(438 445). [60.6700 75.6500 85.6500]. 

2107 

Additions to the flora of 

the Matawan formation. New York, 
N.Y., Bull. Toirey Bot. CI., 31, 1904, 
(67-82, with 5 pis.). [75.5400 75.6.500 
75.6700]. 2108 



Recent contril)utions to 

oar knowledge of paleozoic seed-plants. 
Torreva, New York. N.Y., 4, 1904, (185- 
188). ' [0033 45.5000]. 2109 

(K-14700) 



Bertrand, C. Eg. l^s coprolithes de 
Bernissart. Premiere partie. Les 
coprolithes qui out et^ attribues aiix 
Iguanodons. Analyses, chimiques par 
M. le professeur E. Ludwig. ^x^- 
Mus. Belgique, Bruxelles, 1. 1903.(154). 
Bruxelles (Polleunis et Ceiiterick) 1903, 
(154, av. 15 pis., hors telte). 
[75.5631]. 2m 

Bial de Bellerade. Decouverte d*im 
llal'iot'is nouveau pour la region de 
I^ognan. Bordeaux, Actes soc. lijin., 
53, 1903. (Pr.-verb.. CXCVI-CXCVllI). 
[90.2231 df]. 2iai 

BifiTOt, A. et Brasil. L. Contribution 
a Tetude de la faune jurassique de Nor- 
raandie. 3* M^raoire. Description de 
la faune des sables jurassiqiies 
superieurs du Calvado?. 1'* partie: 
Yertebr^a, C^phalopodes et Gastropodes. 
Caen, Mem. soc. linn., (ser. 2), 21, 1902- 
1904, 1" fasc. (85-108, av. 2 pi.). 
[70.5231 70.2231 d/]. 2112 

et Matte. H. Catalo^ie 

critique de la collection Defrance, con- 
servee au musee d'Histoire naturelle de 
Caen, {V* partie). Caen, Bui. soc. lij.n:., 
(s^r. 5), 6. 1903, (152-186). [60.2231 
80.2231 df\. 2U3 

Blake, J. F. Note on the species- 
'* Am. plicatili»'' iind 'Am. hiplex'' of 
Sowerby. Geol. Mag., London, (ser. 2^ 
[5], 1, 1904, (102 106). [70.2231 del ' 

2U4 

Silurian Cejihalopoda. tx)U- 

dou. Proc. Geol. Ass., 18, pt. 9, 11)01, 
(420). [50.2231 de\ 2115 

Blanckenhom. Max. Oberpliociin mit 
Mastodon arcerncjiais auf Blatt Ostheim 
vor der Rhon. Berlin, Jahrb. geol. 
Landesanst., 22, 1902, (304-371, mit 
1 Taf.). [90 6031 Jc]. 2116 

BOckh, Jdnos. Igazgatosdgi jelentes 
[Direktionsbericht]. F6ldt. Int. £vi 
Jelent., Budapest, 1903, 1904, (5-38). 
[0020]. 2117 

Boettger, Oskar. Nochmals iiber 
Trookeuzeitanpassung eines Ancylus von 
Siidamerika. Zool. Anz., I^eipzig. 27. 
1904, (264-267). [90.2231 h]. 21 18 

Bolton, Herbert. The palaeontology 
of the I^Ticashire Coal measures. Man- 
chester, Trans. Geol. Soc., 28, pt. 14. 
1904, (378-420); pt. 19, 1904, (.578^- 
650); pt. 20, 1904. (668-689). [55.0231 
del ^119 

c2 



2U 



lonanlH, Guidu. A proposito di 
Lacme oK^joceniohe. Miiiceluiiiea di 
Bote geologicha a paleontologioha per 
raano 1903. HI. Roma, fioll. Noe. 

SoLitaL, 21, 1003,(44^^15). [85.2S31 
I 2120 

— ^— H genere Trldacna. Mi»- 
odUuiea di note geolootche e paleonto- 
logidia per Tanno 1^, IV. Roma, 
bSl Soc. geoL ital., SS, 1P03, (445). 
[85.2231 ejl 2121 

BorUdottt, Giro. Intorno ad alcuni 
resti di Riooceronte dei dintomi di 
Perugia. Riv. itaL paleont, Bologna, 
9. 1903, (50-53, cobUt.). [90.0081 dh]. 

2m 

Binilt, Marcellin. Les cr^turea g^ 
antes d'autrefois. Rev. gen. aci., Paria, 
18.1902,(903-015). [55.5631 65.5631 
70.5631 70.5831 00.6031 95.6031]. 

2123 

Notions de g^Ic^e; 

<;laa^e8 de cinqui^nie B et de quatrieme 
A. Paris (Moason), 1903, (123, av. fig.). 
16 cm. [0030]. 2124 

— ^— — st TlitffiiiitB, Annand. 
"VolcB anr la g^l^gie et la pnl^otologie 
de Madagascar. Paris, Bui. aoc. g^l., 
(s^r. 4), 8, 1903, (433-437, av. 1 carte). 
[75.2231 fhl 2125 

Bonlangar, O. A. Exhibiticn of, and 
remarks upon, a paddle of a new species 
of Ichthjosaur [Tchthi/ogaurtM extremus], 
London. Proc. ZooJ. Soc., 1004, 1. (424- 
426) ; Abstract, lb. 1004, No. 5, (18). 
[70.5631 del 2120 

On the characters and 



Bnm, Iflerdinandl. Stamamplilien. 
Anat Ana., Jena, 85, 1004, (577-^87>. 
[85.5031]. 2180 

Die Fauna der FlMfaf- 



affinities of the Triassic Reptile Teler- 
peUm elginenM. London, Proc. Zool. 
8oc., 1004, 1, (470-480, with 3 pis.). 
[65.5631 del 2127 

Boyar, C. S. Thnllophyta-Diatoma- 
cesp. Marvland, Geol. Surv., (Miocene\ 
Baltimore, 1004, (487-507). [00.7400 fjh\ 

•Sm 

V. Case, E. C. 

Bradl, L. v. Bigot, A. 

Brftuilicb, Fr. r. Douuth, K(][u:udj. 

Brager, C. L. v. Kindle, K. M. 

Br^fgar, W. C. Afjnnatus tj'ihhua^ 
Linrs. var. srhi^tzii ii. var. (Xorw.) 
Norgesgeol. Uiid., KriKtiaiiia, 85, 11K)3, 
(3, with p].). [95 2831]. '2120 



oardientnffs der Seiaer Alp. (IGt Aw- 
scUnsa der Oaatropodeii imd Oaplw- 
lopoden.) Palaeontograpihioa, 8tnt|aart, 
6<( 1004, (145-227, mit TUL). [85.^1 
05.2281 dkl 8181 



Fbimiaclie 



nnd Reptilian ana Texas. PaliieonUv 
graphica, Stattgait, 81. 1004, (1-180^ 
mitTaL). [55.6681 yi]. 2188 

Broom, R. On the danifioaliaa of 
the Theriodonta and their allies. Oips 
Town, Rep. S. Afrio. Anoo., 1808^ 1004, 
(1-556). [65.5631 75^^1/9]. 2188 

On two new tharooeplialisn 



reptiles 03lano9uehu9 maerom sad IVi- 
ateroqnathuH 6aiRt). CSape Town, ^saa. 
S. Afric. Phil. Soo.. 18, 1004, 06-88. 
pi. VI). [65.5631 fgl 2184 



The origin of the 



malian carpns and taraua. Gape Town, 
Trans. S. Afric. Phil. Soc., 1ft, 1904. 
(89-!i5, d1. VIT). [0200 65Jmi 
65.6031 fgl 2186 

— — Observations on the stmo- 



ture of Me809auru8. Cape Town, Trana. 
S. Afric. Phil. Soc., 16, 1904, (108- 
112, pi. IX). [55.5631/9]. 2138 

On two new Endothiodont 



genera {Prodicynodon and OpiMhocU' 
nodon). Gralianistown, ("ape Colony, 
Rec. Albany Mus., 1, 1904, (69-7S. 
pi. IV). [65.5631]. 2137 

On a new species of 

Oudenodon (0. trigonieepa), Qrahams- 
town, Cape Colony, Rec. Albany Mas., 
1, 1904, (73-75, pi. IV). [65.5631]. 

2138 
-^— — On some points in the 
anatomy of the Anomodont akull. 
Grabamstown, Cape Colony, Rec. Albany 
Mu8., 1, 1904, (75-81, pi. IV). 
[05.5031 fgl 2139 

On the Theriodonts in the 



Albany Museum, (ijraliamstown. Cape 
Colony, Rec. Albany Mus., 1, 1904, (82- 
87). |G5.5G31/i/].' 2140 

Note en the manus of 



Procolophon. (iraliauistown, Cape 
Colony, Rec. Albai;v Mus., 1, 1904, 
(88). [05.5031 /i/]. ■ 2141 



21 



Broom, R. Notes on two reptilian 
tarsi in the Albany Museum. Qrahams- 
town. Cape Colony, Rec. Albany Mua., 
I, 1904, (177-178). [85.5631 fg]. 

2142 

-^— On a new South African 
Labyrinthodont. (Cyclotoaaurue alber- 
ti/ni.) Grahamstown, Cape Colony, 
Rec. Albany Mns., I, 1904, (178-180). 
[75.5631 fgl 2143 

On a new species of 

Oudenodon (0. megalorhiniui) from the 
Gon^, S. Africa. Grahamstown, Cape 
Colony, Rec. Albany Mus., 1, 1904, (180- 
181). [Q5.56Sifgl 2144 

^ Notice of a new fossil 

reptile (Seapanodon dupleaaisi) from 
the lower Karroo beds of Prince Albert, 
Cape Colony. Grahamstown, Cape 
Colony, Rec. Albany Mus., 1, 1904, 
(182-183). [65.5631 /y]. 2145 

^^— — On the occurrence of an 
opisthocoelian dinosaur (Algoaaaurus 
Ixiuri) in the Cretaceous l^eds of 
South Africa. Geol. Ma^., London, 
(ser. 2), [5], 1. 1904, (445-447, with 
fig.). [75.5631 /sf]. 2146 

On a new crocodilian 

^nus (Notoeliampaa) from the Upper 
Stormberg beds of South Africa. Geol. 
Mag., London, (ser. 2), [5], i, 1904, 
(582-584, with fig.). [70.5031 FG]. 

2147 

On the structure of the 

theriodont mandible, and on its mode of 
articulation with the skull. London, 
Proa Zool. Soc.. 1904, I, (490-498, with 
pi., fig.). [35.5631]. 2148 

Bnckxnan, S. S. Jurassic Brachio- 
poda. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., London, 
14, pt. 7, 1904, (389-397). [70.2031 del 

2119 

• A monograph of the 

Inferior Oolite Ammonites of the 
British Islands. Part xli. (Supple- 
ment.) I. Revision of, and addition to, 
the Hildoceratidae. London, Monogr. 
Palaeont. Soc, 58, 1904, (Ixv-clxviii, 
pis. xv-xix). [70.2231 c?^]. 2150 

Some Ludlowian Brachio- 

poda. I/ondon, Proc. Geol. Ass., 18, 
pt. 9, 1904, (429). [50.2031 de]. 2151 

Bulman, G. W. The origin of the 
Bristol flora. Eastbourne, Trans. Nat. 
Hist. Soc., 8, 1900-02 [19031, (319-327). 
[95.5000]. 2152 



Burckliardt, Carl. Beitrage zur 
Kenntniss der Jura- und Kreideforma- 
tion der CordiUere. Palaeontographica, 
Stuttgart, 50, 1903. (1-144. mit 16 Tat 
u. 2Kart). [70.0231 75.0231/1]. 

2153 

Bnrean, £[douard]. Sur une collec- 
tion de veg^taux fossiles des Etats-Unis. 
Bui. Museum, Paris, 1908, (250-251). 
[0060 35.5000 9/]. 2154 

Campana (Del), Domenico. Fossili 
del Giura superiore dei Sette-Comranui. 
Roma, Rend. Ace. Lincei, (Ser. 5), 12, 
1903, 2° sem., (382-387). [70.0231 dh]. 

2165 

Canavari, Mario. La fauna de^li strati 
con Aapidoceraa acanthicum di Monte 
Serra presso Camerino, Parte Va. 
(Cephalopoda : Aspidoceraa [continua- 
zione].) Paleontogr. Italica. Pisa, 9, 
1903, (1-17, con fig. e 9 tav.). 
[70.2231 dhl 2156^ 

Cann, F. Les Bryozoaires fossiles 
de I'Egypte. Cairo, Bull. Inst. Egypt., 
1903, (223-229, with 1 pi.). [75.2031/6]. 

2157 

Essai sur une ^chelle de- 

Bryozoaires pour I'^tablissement des. 
synchronismes k grande distance. 
Paris, Bui. soc. geol., (ser. 4), 8, 1903,. 
(115-117). [80.2031]. 2158 



Sur la Constance de la 

faune de la craie de Villedieu. Paris, 
Bui. Soc. geol., (ser. 4), 3, 1903, (265- 
268). [75.0831 d/]. 2159 

Contributions k P^tude 



des Bryozoaires fossiles. Paris, Bui, 
Soc. g^ol., (sdr. 4), 8, 1904, (659-662, 
av. pi.). [75.2031 fa]. 2160 

Capellini, Giovanni. Avanzi di 
Squalodonte nell'arenaria di Qrumi-dei 
Frati presso Schio. Bologna, Mem. 
Ace. sc, (Ser. 5), 10, 1903, (437-446.. 
con tav. ; estr. 1-12, con. tav.). 
[90.6031 df]. 216X 

Cazulp, J. Le Permien de PAri^ge. 
Ses divers facies. Sa faune marine. 
Paris, Bui. soc. g^l., (s^r. 4), 8, 1904, 
(635-651). [55.2231 (f/J 2162 

Caraven-Cachiii, Alfred. Pal^bota-. 
nique. Flore fossiie des terrains houiK 
lers du Tarn. Rev. hist. sci. d^p. Tarn, 
Albi, (ser. 2, 19), 27, 1902, (1-29). 
[35.5000 df]. 2163 

Carriire, G. t?. Dep^ret, Ch. 



99 



^Oartsr. Oscar C^ S. The petiiEed 
forestB and I^amted desert of Arizpna. 
PlMladelphia, Pa., J. Fraiik. Ink.; 167, 
im^ (293-311, with text fig and Ebap). 
[35:5000^]. 2164 

'Oaae, £. C. Mammalia. Maryland 
Qeol. Snrr. (Miocene), Baltimore, 1904, 
(3-58, with pL). IdO.fmigk] ' 2165 



Vict, (N. Ser.), 16, 1904,(337-642, with 
pi.) ; Part IV. Some.Silarian Ortraooda , 
and Hiyllooarida. 76. IT, . 1904: (299- 
319, with 5 pla.). [502231 60.2661 ih 

2m 

COiapnuui, F[rederick] and *■*****— ^, 
Gr[eorfleJ B[azter]. Foaail Mi nnaiiia ' 
from tne Tertiaries of Anatralia. Part I. 
Melbonxne, Proc^ R-JSoc. Vict, (Vi. 8er^ 



Aves. Maiyland, Qeol. 17, 1904, (267-297, with 



Surv. (Miocene), Baltimore, 1904, (58- 
62. with pi.). [90.5831 ^fc]. 2166 

Reptilla. Maiyland, Geol. 



Syrv. (Miocene), Baltimore, 1904, (62- 
70, with pi.). [90.5631^]. 2167 

'— ^ et alii. Systematic paleon- 

tdbfl}* Of the Miocene aeposits of Mary- 
land? Maryland Qeol. Surv. (Miocene), 
Baltimore, 1904, ([dvii] 543, with pi.). 
[90.()Sf31 90.5000^70 2168 

Ctatfiot, A. Sur le genre Bauxia. J. 
conchyliol., Paris, 61, 1903, (35-38). 
[85.2231 df], 2169 

OhanAeilaiii, Charles James r. 
Coulter, John Merle. 

Ghapman, F[rederick]. On the 
miner^.logical structure of the Porcel- 
lanoulB ^raminifera. Ann. Mag. Nat. 
Hist, London, 14, pt. 7, 1904. (310). 
[35.0431]. 2170 



-7- Forminifera and Ostracoda 

from the Cretaceous of East Poudolaud, 
South Africa. Cape Town, Ann. S. 
Afric.Mu8.,4. 1904,(221-236, pi. XXIX), 
[75.043;L 75.2631/(7]. 2171 



: On some foraminifera and 

ostrac'oda from Jurassic (Lower Oolite) 
Strata, near Qeraldton, Western Aus- 
tralia. [29 species.] Melbourne, Proc. 
R.. Soc. Vict., (N. Ser.), 16, 1904, (185- 
206,with2pl8.). [70.0431 70.2031 i/*]. 

2172 

-^— — On a collection of Cpper 
Palaeozoic and Mesozoic fossils from 
West Australia and Queensland in Uie 
National Museum Mel!x)ume. Mel- 
b<?time, Proc. R. Soc. Vict., (N. Ser.), 
16,-1904, (300-335, with 4 pis.). 
[.'55.0700 55.0831 55.1031 55.2031 
70.2231 id ihl 2173 



— 5 — New or little known Vic- 
torian fossils in the National Museum, 
Melbourne. Part III. Some Palaeozoic 
Ptero]X)da. Melbourne, Proc. R. Soc. 



[85.5431 90.5431 1/]. 

Ohaofdria, Qinaep^ OaBerrasiooi 
suH'apparecohio a|yicale di alomii- 
echimai appartenenti alia iamiglia de^i 
Spatangidae. Roma, BolL Soc xool. 
ital., (Ser. 3), 11. 1902, (79-82, eon 
fig.). [85.1031 d^]. 2176 

OlMcdiia-RiqMli, Giuseppe. I fora- 
minifera eocenici del gninpo del Monte 
Jndica e del dintomi di Oatenaom in 
provincia di Catania. (Kota preTeotiva.) 
Catania, BolL Aco. Gioenia,1909t O^aaci- 
colo 77°, 13-15, estr. 1-3). [85.043i M. 

Nuova contribazioiie alia 

Echino&nna eocenica del Monte Gar- 
gano. Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. itaL, 81, 
1903. (101-1 14, con tav.). [85.1031]. 

2178 

Sopra un crostaceo dei 

tufi calcarei postpliocenici dei dintomi di 
Palermo. Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital.. 
22. 1903, (188-402, con fig.). [95.2631 dfc]. 

2179 

ChideYllle, P.J. Liste g^^rale et 
synonymique des foesiles tertiaires du 
bassin do Paris (suite). Elbeuf. Bnl. 
soc. ^tud. sci. nat.. 20, 1901 (1902), 
(227-294, pagin. sp^.). [Le commence- 
ment a ^te public dans les 1. 18, (1899), 
et 19, (1900). (1-227, pagin. sp^.)]. 
[85.0231 90.0231 df\. 2180 

Description de lossiles 

nouveaux du Ijassin tertiare de Paris. 
Elbeuf, Bui. soc. ^tud. sci. nat., 22, 
1903, 0904), (101-106, av. 1 pi.). 
[85.2231 df]. 2181 

Chofflat. Faune cr^tacique du Por- 
tugal et cr^taciqne de Condu^ia (MoQam- 
bique). Bordeaux, Actes soc. linn., 
(s^r. 0). 7, 1902, (Pr.-verb. CI^-CLIU). 
[35.0231 /]. 2182 

(airiHty,Wm. Crocodilian remains from 
Colin Glen, Belfast. Irish Nat., Dublin, 
1904,(252). [75.563W4 2183 



23 



OMk» W[illiam] B[ullock]. Echiiio- 
dermata. Maryland Geol. Suiv. 

(Miocene), Baltimore. 1904, f430-433, 
withpL). [90.1031 ^/i]. 2184 

Slutttock, George Burbank 

aud Dill, William Healey. The Miocene 
deposits of Maryland. Maryland Geol. 
Surv. (Miocene), Baltimore, 1904, ([xxil ■ 
civ, with map, p].). [90.0231 90.5000 j/Zt]. 

2185 

— — ^— V. Case, E. C. 

Clarke, John M[a(ron] and Luther. I). 
Dana. Stratigraphic and paleonlologic 
map of Canandaigua and Naples quad- 
rangles. Albany Univ., N.Y., Bull. St. 
Mu8., No. 63, 1904, (1-76, with map) ; 
Albany Univ., N.Y., Rep. St. Mus , 
No. 56, 2, (1902), 1904, (1-70, with map). 
[35.0231 gg]. 2186 

Clerld, Enrico. Sui resti di conifere 
del Monte Amiata. Roma, Boll. Soc. 
geol. ital., 22, 1903, (523-534, con fig.). 
[90.6500 dhl 2187 

CkMSkez^U, T. D. A. The origin of the 
horse. Nature, London, 70, 1904, (53, 
54). [35.6031]. 2188 

CkKlk, 0[rator] F[ullerj. Evolution 

not the origin of species. Pop. Sci. 

Mou., New York, N.Y., 64, 1904, (445- 

456). [0200]. 2189 

XSorti, Benedetto. Ricerche micro- 
paleontologiche sul materiale est rat to 
dal pozzo di Bagnacavallo. Milano, 
Rend. Ist. lomb, (Ser. 2). 36, 1903, 
(440-445). [90.0231 90.5000 dh]. 

2100 

CoBsmaim, M. Fuune plioceni([ue 
de Karikal (Inde frangaise). J. concby- 
liol., Paris. 51, 1903, (105-173, av. 4 pi.). 
[90.2231 efl 2191 

Note bur rinfralias de la 

Vend^ et des Deux-Sevres (suite). 11. 
P^l^ypodes. Paris, Bui. so<;. geol., 
(s^r. 4), 3, 1904, (497-536, av. pi.). 
[70.2231 dfl 2192 

MoUusques (^oceuicpies de 

la Loi re-Infer ieure (5e fasc). Paris 
(Cossmann, 95, rue de Maubeuge), 1902. 
26 cm. [85.2231 df]. 2193 

ct Plssaro, G. Faune 

^oc^nique du Cotentin (MoUusques), 
(4e article). Havre (le), Bui. soc. g^ol., 
22, 1902 (1903), (13-38, av. 5 pi.). 
[85.2231 df\. 2194 

Goulon, L. Les poissous fuss ilea du 
mu8^ d'histoire naturellc d'Elbeuf, avec 



notes speciales sur les espies de la 
Seine-Inf^rieure. Elbeuf, Bui. soc. etud. 
sci. nat.. 21. 1902 (1903), (99-162, av. 2 
pi.). [35.543 rd/]. 2195 

Goulter, John M[erle]. The phylo- 
geny of angiosperms. Chicago, 111., 
Dec. Pub. Univ. Chic, (Ser. 1), 10. 
1903, ([l91^196). [35.5400 35.6000]. 

2196 

f and Chamberlain. Charles 

James. Morphology of angiosperms. 
(Morphology of spermatophytes, Pt. 2.) 
[With bibliographies.] New York 
(Appleton), 1903. (X -\- 348, with illus., 
pi.). 23 cm. [K0030 0200 35.5000 
35.5400 35.6000]. 2197 

Crema, Camillo. Sul Pectin aub- 
clavatus Cantraine ed il Pecten eetheriH 
Crema. Roma, Boll. Comitate geol., 84, 
1903, (47-54, con tav.). [90.2231 dh]. 

2198 

Sul piano siciliano nella 

valle del Crati. Calabria. Roma, Boll. 
Comitate geol., 34, 1903, (245-271, con 
tav.). [90.2231 c?/»]. 2199 

Crick. G. C. Note on Pericydua 
fasciculalus, F. McCoy sp. Geol. Mag., 
London, (ser. 2) [5], 'l. 1904, (27-33). 
[55.2231 del 2200 



Notes on the Cephalopoda 

belonging to the Strachey collection 
from the Himalaya. Pt. 1. Jurassic. 
Geol. Mag., London, (ser. 2) [5], 1, 
1904, (61-70, 115-124). [70.2231 eh 

2201 

Note on Actinocamax^ 

Miller, its identity witli AtractilUeat Link. 
Geol. Mag., London, (ser. 2) [5], 1, 
1904, (407-410, with figs.). [75.2231]. 

2202 

Note on two Cephalopoda 

obtained by Lieut-Col. Skinner, from the 
valley of the Toclii river on the north- 
west frontier of India. Geol. Mag., 
London, (ser. 2) [5], 1, 1904, (490-493, 
with figs.). [60.2231 ef]. 2203 

Description of a nautiloid, 

Pleuronaut'dua puJcher n. sp., from the 
Carboniferous rocks of England. London, 
Proc. Malac. Soc, 6, pt. 1, 1904, (15- 
20, with pi.). [55.2231 de]. 2204 

On a new form of Car- 



boniferous nautiloid (Amphoreopaia pau- 
clcamerata) from the Isle of Man. 
London, Proc. Malac. Soc., 6, pt. 3, 
1904, (134-127, with pi.). [55.2J31 de]. 

2205 



24 



Edgar R[aaooe]. A aectioii 
of the Upnnr OidoTicuui at Vmy, 
Indiana. [Faiinal lists, with descrip- 
tions of new species of BryosoaJ Amer. 
CleoL, Minneapolis, Minn., SB^ 1901, 
(961-380, with 2 pis.). [50.0S31 
fidiOSl ggl 2206 

— ^— Developnient of SGoie 
Pideozoic Birozoa. [With Ubliograjphy.] 
Amer. J. Sci., New Haven, Conn., 
(S^. 4), 17, 1904, (49-78, with text-fig.}. 
[46.2031]. ^07 

Datiiilli, Giotto. Fossili Batoniani 
delle Sardegna. Roma, Boll. Soc gedl. 
ital., n, 1903, (253-347, con 2 tav.). 
[7a2231 dhl 2206 

San, William Healejr. Gontribations 
to the Tertiary fauna of Flcnrida, with 
eapecial reference to the silex beds of 
Tampa and the Pliocene beds of the 
Galoosabatchie riyer, indadinff in many 
cases a complete revision of the generic 
sroaps treated of and their American 
Tertiary species. Part 6, condnding 
the work. [Pelecypoda (oondaded) and 
Brachiopoda, with aiscnssion of geolMry.] 
Philadeldiia, Pa., Trans. Wagner free 
Inat So.. 8, 1903, ((i — xiv) + (1219- 
1654X with pi.). Separate. 28.5 cm. 
[80.2031^% 80.2231 of ^^^ S5.20Slgh 
85.2231 gh gi he he 90.2031 gh 
90.2231 nhgihahhhe 95.2231 gl 

2209 

Review of the classifica- 
tion of the Cyrenacea. Washington, 
D.C., Proc. BioJ. Soc., 16, 1903, (5-8). 
Separate 23.3 cm. [35.2231]. 2210 



S^nopsia of the family 
Astartidae ; with a review of the 
American species. Washington, D.C., 
Sknithsonian Inst., Nation. Mns. Proc., 
26. 1903, (933-951. with 2 pis.). Seua- 
rate 24.3 cm. [K 95.2231]. 2211 

— ^— The relations of the 
Miocene of Maryland to that of other 
regions and to the Recent fauna. Mary- 
land Oeol. Surv., Baltimore, 1904, 
([cxxxixj-dv). [90.0231 gh]. 2212 

Neozoic invertebrate 

fossils: A report on collections made 
by die expedition [with descriptions of 
new species of MoUusca]. [In: Alaska 
(Harriman Expedition), edited by C. 
Hart Merriam. Vol. 4.] New York, 
1904, ([97]-122. with pi.). [85.0231 
85.2231 90.0231 90.2231 ga]. 2213 

r. Clark. William Bullock. 

— — ^-^ t?. Emerson, B. K. 



DuA, Johann Jos. dtndien tAer 
die Fsrmschichten Bfihmena. I, n» 
III. UmgeboQg von BfihmieA Braids 
Wlasdiim nnd Lomnits. Ardt Nsttr. 
LdDorehf. B5hmen, Prsg, U, Nr. 5, 
1901,(48). [65JK)00 (ft]. 8814 

Vvhm, Henry Nathaniel. Tha di»- 
oovery of hnman remains xmder tlie 
stalagmite floor of Qongh's oavem* 
(Cheddar. London, Q. J. QeoL 8qc.» 
60, 1901, (335-348, with jdL). 
[95.6031 dei, »15 

DktIs, G. a. e. Hale, D. J. 

tefy, L. Bibliographie gMogt^oe, 
miniralogique et paltefitdo!gk|iia da 
nord-ouest de la France. (Bretagiiey 
Basse - Normandie, Maine, Anjoa ei 
Vend^.) Nantes, Bui. soc. set. nat.» 
(s^r. 2, 8), 18. 1903, (239-272). [0080]. 

2816 

Dftwkliis, W. Boyd. On the diaoowy 
of Elephae antiquua at Blackpool. Man- 
chester. Mem. Ui, Phil. Soa, 48, pt 8^ 
No. xviii, 1904. (1-4); Mandieeter, 
Owens Coll. Handb. PnbL, No. 61, 
(Manchester. Notes Mus. No. 17, 1904), 
(1-4). [95.6031 ds]. 221T 

■ and Barnes, J. On the 

physical and chemical properties of the 
so-called coal deposit exhibited by Mr. 
Henry Hall. Manchester, Trans. Qeol. 
Soc., 28. pt. 18, 1904, (539-541). 
[35.5000]. 2218 

Deninger, K. Ronzotherium ret- 
clunaui au8 dem Oligocan von Wein- 
helm l)ei Alzcy. Berlin, Zs. D. geol. 
Ges., 55, 1903, Aufsatze, (^93-97, mit 2 
Taf.). [85.6031]. 2219 

Depdret, Cliarles. Les vert^res 
Oligoc'^nes de Pyrimont - Challonges 
(Savoie). Basel, Abh. Schweiz. rel. 
Ges., Xo. 1, 29. 1202, (90, av. 6 Taf., 7 
fig.). [85.6031 df]. 2220 

Etudes pal^ntologiques 

8ur le Lophiodoii du Minervoifl. Lyon 
(Rev), 11)03, (ol, av. 4 pi). 4°. 
[85.5231 dfl 2221 

ot Carrlire, G. Sur un 

nouveau gi semen t do Mammi feres de 
rfeocene moyen k Robiac pres Saint- 
Mammert (Uard). Nimes, Bui. soc. 
^tiid. Bci. nat., (nouv. ser.), 29, 1901 
(publ. en 1902). (20-22). [85.0031 df], 

2222 



25 



XMflBAT, Cfarl]. Note on Cyelolohua 
haudeni^ Diener. Rec. Geol. Surv. 
Ind., Calcutta. 81, pt. 2. 1904, (56-58). 
[55.2231 ef], 2223 

DOUftu, Qastave F. Une grande 
Venua du Miocene sup^rieur de TAnjou. 
J. conchyliol., Paris, 60, 1902, (423- 
428). [90.2231 d/]. 2224 

DoUo, L. Les ancetres des Moea- 
sauriens. Bui. aci. France-Belgique, 
Paris, 88, 1904, (137-139). [35.5631]. 

2225 

Donfttli, Ed[uard] und Brftimlich, Fr. 
Zur Kenntnis der fossilen Kohlen. 
ChemZtg, Cotben, 28, 1904, (180-182). 
[35.5000]. 2226 

Donatoux, L. Remarques paleonto- 
logiques sur quelques huitres mioc^nes 
du Sud-Est de I'Aude. Paris, Bui. soc. 
g6oU (s^r. 4), 8, 1904, (706-710). 
[90.2231 df]. 2227 

Oouvilli, Henri. Sur une cause des 
Tariatious des faunes fossiles. Paris, 
C.-R. Acad, sci., 186, 1903, (1213-1214). 
[0200 0150]. 2228 

-^— — Notice sur les travanx 
Bcientifiques. Lille (Le Bigot), 1903, 
(110). 28 cm. [0030 0010]. 2229 

Note sur I'infralias de la 

Vend^ et des Deux-S^vres (suite), in. 
Brachiopodes : Terehratula 'punctata 
Sow. var. lata. Paris, Bui. soc. g^I., 
(8^r,4). 8, 1904, (537-538). [70.2031 df\. 

2230 
DreTarmann, Fritz. Die Fauna der 
oberdevonischen Tuflfbreccie von Langen- 
aubach bei Haigcr. Berlin, Jahrb. 
geol. I^ndesanst., 21, 1901, Abh. 
au88. St. Pers., (99-207, mit 5 Taf.). 
[55.0231 55.2031 55.2231 55 2831 dc]. 

2231 

Uebcr eine Vertretung 

der fitroeungt-Stufe auf der rechten 
Rheinseite. Berlin, Zs. I), geol. Ges., 
64, 1902, Aufsatze, (480-524, mit 1 Taf.). 
[55.0231 del ^ 2232 

— ^— — Ueber Trtaenocerae cos- 
talum A. V. sp. Berlin, Zs. D. geol. 
Ges.. 55, 1003, Aufsatze, (85-92, mit 1 
Taf.). [55.2231]. 2233 

— ^^-^ Ueber Untersilur in 
Venezuela. N. Jahrb. Min., Stuttgart, 
1904. 1, (91-93, mit I Taf.). 
[50.2231 hdj. 2234 

Die Fauna der Siegener 

Schichten von Seifen unweit Dierdorf 



(Westerwald). Palaeontographica, Stutt- 
gart, 60, 1904, (229-287, mt Tal). 
[55.0231 55.2031 dc]. 2235 

Duboii, Aug. V, Schardt, F. 

Dnerdan, J. E. Some results on the 
morphology and development of recent 
and fossil corals. London, Rep. Brit 
Ass., 1908(-04), (684-685). [35.0831]. 

2236 

Eastman, Cfharles] R[oche8ter]. 
Sharks' teeth and Cetacean bones from 
the red clay of the tropical Pacific. 
(Reports on the scientific results of the 
expedition to the tropical Pacific, in 
charge of Alexander Agassiz, in the 
U. S. Fish Conunission steamer ** Alba- 
tross,*' from August 1899, to March 
1900, Commander Jefferson F. Moser, 
U.S.N., Commanding (No. 5). Cam- 
bridge, Mass., Mem. Mus. Comp. Zool. 
Harvard Coll., 26, 1903, ([177]-191 
with pi. and text-fig). [80.5431 
80.6031]. 2237 

Asterolepid appendages 

[and a criticism of the assumed " close 
relationship of the Coccosteidie and 
Asterolepidae "]. Amer. J. Sci., New 
Haven, Conn., (Ser. 4), 18, 1904. (141- 
144). [55.5431]. 2238 

Ou upper Devonian fish 

remains from Colorado. Amer. J. Sci., 
New Haven, Conn., (Ser. 4), 18, 1904, 
(253-260, with text fig.). [55.5431 gl]. 

2239 



On the dentition of "Rhyn- 

choduB and other fossil fishes. Amer. 
Nat., B<^ton, Mass., 88, 1904, (295-299). 
[55.5431]. 2240 



Fossil plumage. Amer. 



Nat., Boston, Mass., 88, 1904, (669-672, 
with text fig.). [35.5831]. 2241 

Pisces. Maryland Geol. 



Surv. (Miocene). Baltimore, 1904, (71- 
93, with pi.). [90.5431 gW]. 2242 

V. Case, E. C. 



Eaton, George F. Characters of 
Pteranodon. (Second paper.) Amer. J. 
Sci., New Haven, Conn., (Ser. 4), 17, 
1904, (318-320, with 2 pis.). [75.5631 gi]. 

2243 

John Bell Hatcher. Amer. 

J. Sci., New Haven, Conn., (Ser. 4), 18, 
1901,(163-164). [0010]. 2244 



20 



Sok, H. BemerkuDft zur Lethaea 
gdogoostici,: betreffend Schwimme aus 
dem 'Jdus^lkalk. Centralbl. Min., 
Stuttgart, 1004, (464). [65.063 L de]. 

2245 

fiUMl, Robert. Nachtrag snm Fund- 
ortBverzeichnisae wie zur Zonenfolge 
th&riugisdi-vogtlfiodiacher Graptolithen. 
Oera, Jahreaber. Ges. Natw., 4S-46, 
(1900-02), 1903, (25-32). [35.0831 del 

2246 

BlMnmid, Josef. Genealogia zwierz^t 
W : Heflich Aleksander i Michalaki 
Staniataw : Poradnik dla aamoukow, 
cz^ V, zeszyt I. [La g^o^logie des 
animauz. Dana : Heflich A. et Miclial- 
aki St.: Guide pour lea autodidactea. 
V Partie, 1 livraiaou.] Warszawa (Kaaa 
Mianowskiego, Gebethner i Wolff), 1903, 
(307-^16). [0200 0030]. 2247 

EUm. Gertrude L. and Wood, E. M. R. 
A monograph of British Qraptolitea. 
Part IV. Loadon, Monogr. Palaeont 
Soc., 58, 1904, (iii-lzzii, 135-180, with 
pl8.xx-xxv). [50.0831 de]. 2248 

Bmonon, B[enjamin] K[endallJ and 
Loomla, F. B. On Stegomua longtpes, a 
new reptile from the Triaaaic sandstones 
of the Connecticut valley. Amer. J. 
Sci., New Haven, C!onn., (Ser. 4), 17, 
1904, (377-380, with pL). [65.5631 ggl 

2249 

— . et dl'il. [In : Geology and 

S deontology. Alaska, edited by C. 
art Merriam. Vol. 4.1 New York 
(Doubleday. Page & Ck).), 1904, (X + 
173, with pi. and text fig.). 26.2 cm. 
[35.0231 35.5000 ga]. 2250 

Btberldge, R., jun. Crelaoeouu fossils 
of Natal. Pt. I. The Umkwelane Hill 
deposit. Pietermaritzburg, Sec. Rep. 
Geol. Surv. Nat. Zulul., 1904, (69-93, 
with 3 pis.). [0020 75.2231 /g]. 2251 

Bmurt, J. Corsar. The multiple origin 
of horses and ponies. Nature, London, 
eO, 1904, ^590-596, with figs.); [ex 
Edinburgh. Trans. Highl. Soc. Scot., 16, 
1904]. [35.6031]. 2252 

Fi^iani, Ramiro. La fauna fossile 
della grotia di san Bernardino nei Colli 
Berici. Venezia, Atti 1st. ven., 42, 
[(Ser. 8), 6], 1903. (657-671). 
[90.6031 dh]. 2253 

FMll, Delos V. Hale, D. J. 

Felix, Johannes. Korallen aus portu- 

g'esischem Senon. Berlin, Zs. D. geoL 
es., 55, 1903, Aufsatze, (45-55, mit 1 
Taf.). [75MSldgl 2254 



naimr, Oamond.. ,^ 
at Dewliah. Geol. ICag., Londob, (Ser. - 
2) [5], 1. 1904, (621)7l06.6(W <!•]. 

ftSS 

Ftahftntt, Gharlea. La pal^booiiu^iie 
dans sea rapporta aree la ▼jgtetum - 
actuelle. Introdaotion I remwignfroent 
de la botanique. Paria (Kliiwkaiack). 
1903, (217, av. fig.). 25 cm. [00301 

£yS6 

f1ig«l, Kurt Ueber daa Alter d«r. - 
oberen Quader dee HeuacheaemUrgBB. 
Centralbl. Min., Stuttgart, IWH, CSOS- 
399). [70.2231 del ^^ 

TUobo. P. V. Zeiller, R. 

HoiM, Eduardo. Nuovi avansi di 
Ursua apdaeua Blum, del Baco ^ 
Piomboaopra Erba (Como). Riv. itaL 
paleont., Bologna, 0, 1903, (10-11). 
[95.6031 d/«]. 2258 

• — La grotta oaaifera di Mi- 

nuro, stazione neolitica. Rir. ital. 
speleol.. Bologna, i, 1903, (1-7, ooa 2 
fig.). [95.6031 dfc]. 



VEUphaa primig§mu9 



nell*Italia meridionale 

Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. itaL, 21, 1903, 

(348-360). [90.6031 dfc]. 2200. 

Fomaainl, Carlo. Contributo alia 
conoscenza delle Testilarine adiiatisbe. 
Bologna, Mem. Ace. sc., (Ser. 5), 10, 
1903, (299-314, con tav.). [95.0431 dhl 

2261 

Sopra alcuue specie di 

*'Glohigerimi'* iiistituite da D'Orbigny 
nel 1826. Bologna, Rend. Ace ac., 
(N. Ser.), 7, 1903, (139-142, con tav.). 
[90.0431 df]. 2262 



— ^^ Le otto pretese specie di 
** Ampliyategina " istituiteda D'Orbigny 
nel 1826. Bologna, Rend. Ace. sc., 
(N. Ser.), 7, 1903, (142-145, con tav.). 
[75.0431 90.0431 d^. 2263 

Una nota micropaleontolo- 

gica di 0. G. Costa, pubblicata nel 
1855. Riv. ital. paleont., Bologna, 0, 
1903, (74-77, estr. 1-3J. [90.0431 dh]. 

2264 

Distribuzione delle Testi- 
larine negli strati preneozoici dell' 
Italia. Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 22, 
1903, (85-96). [00.0431 dh]. 2265 

Illustraziouo di specie 

Orbignyane di " Nummulitidae " istituite 
nel 1826. Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 
22, 1903, (395-398, con tav.). [80.0431 
d]. 2200 



2: 



Ponxian, R. Note sur les echlnides 
fossiles d'Egypte. Cairo, Bull. Inst. 
Egypt.. 1901. (31-117. with 6 pL). 
[75.1031 85.1031 90.1031 /b]. 2207 

Les terrains cr^taces de 

TEgypte. Cairo, BoU.Inst. Egypt., 1903, 
(231-347, with 5 pi). [75.2231 fh\ 

2268 

Fraas, E. Weitere Beitrage zur 

Fauna des Jura von Nordost-Groenland. 

Kjobenhavn, Medd. Gronl., 29, 1904, 

(277-285J. [70.5631^6]. 2269 

Fraas, E[berhard]. I'halasaemya 
marina E. Fraas aus deia oberen weissen 
Jura von Schnaitheiin nebst Bemcrkun- 
gen uber die Stammesgeschichte der 
Schildkroten. Stuttgart, Jalireshefte 
Ver. Natk., 69, 1903, (72-104, mit 3 
Taf.). [70.5631 dc]. 2270 

Pana danuhlna H. v. 

Meyer var. vara 0. Fraas aus dem 
Oberoiiocan von Steinheira. Stuttgart, 
Jahreshefte Ver. Natk., 59. 1903, (105- 
110). [90.5631 del 2271 

Neue Zeuglodonten aus 

dem unteren Mitteleociin vom Mokattam 
bei Cairo. Geol. u. palaont. Abb., Jena, 
10. (N.F. 6), 1904,ri99-200, mit 3 Taf.). 
[85.6031 fb]. 2272 

rtanchis (De), Filippo. Molluschi 
della creta media del Leccese. Roma, 
Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 22. 1003, (U7-1G5, 
contav.). [75.2231 ^/t]. 2273 

Ftitel, P. H. Echinodemies fossiles. 
I>e8 Oursins. Naturaliste, Paris, (ser. 
2>. 24. 1902, (185-188, av. fig.). 
[35.1031]. 2274 

Crustaces fossiles. Mero- 

stomes. Naturaliste, Paris, (ser. 2), 24, 
1902, (221-224, uv. fig.). [35.283 1 J. 

2275 

Crustaces fossiles. Natu- 
raliste, Paris, (ser. 2). 24, 1002, f260- 
271, av. fig.). [35.2631]. 2276 

Crustaces fossiles. Les 

Thoracostraces. Naturaliste, Paris, 
(s^r. 2), 25, 1903, (29-32). [35.2631]. 

2277 

— — C^phalopodes fossiles. 

Les Ammon^s. Naturaliste, Paris, (ser. 

2), 25, 1903, (65-68, 113-115, av. fig). 

[35.2231]. 2278 

Histoire naturelle de la 

France, 24* partie (Paleontologie). Paris 
(DeyroUe), 1903, (379, av. fig. et pi.). 
18 cm. [0030 35.0231]. 2279 



Ftitsoli, Anton. Bericht iiber die mit 
Uuterstiitzung der Kaiserlichen Aka- 
deinie uuternomraeue Reise behufs des 
Studiums fossiler Arachniden. Wien, 
SitzBer. Ak. Wiss., Abth. I, 112. 1903, 
(861-869). [45.3031]. 2280 

Fuclis. Alexander. Die unterdevo- 
nischen Rensselaerien des Rheinge- 
bietes. Berlin, Jahrb. geol. Landesanst.. 
24, (1903), 1904, (43-53, mit 3 Taf.). 
[55.2031 del 2281 

FachB, Theodor. Nachruf an Feli-\ 
Karrer. Wien, MonBl. Wiss. Klub. 24. 
([1902/1903]), 1903, (80-85). [0010]. 

2282 

Fadni. Alberto. Cefalopodi Liassici 
del nionte di Cetona. Parte III*. Pa- 
leonto;rr. Italica, Pisa, 9, 1903, (125- 
185, con. fig. e tav.). [70.2231 rf/i]. 

2283 

— — II Lytoeeras erehrieosta 
Mgh. Pisa, Mem. Soc. tosc. so. nat., 19, 
1903, (340-343, con. tav.). [70.2231 
dhl 2284 

Oagel, C. Ueber einige neue Spa- 
tangiden aus dem norddeutschen Mio- 
can. Berlin, Jahrb. geol. Landesanst., 
28, (1902), 1903, (525-543, rait 2 Taf.). 
[90.1031 del 2285 

Qaudry, Albert. Sur la marcho de 
r6volutio:i en Patagonie. Paris, Bui. 
soc. g^l., (ser. 4), 3, 1903, (47.3-474). 
[0200 80.6031 hil 2286 

Oljservations paleontolo- 

giques dans 1' Alaska. Paris, C.-R. 

Acad, sci., 137, 1903, (553-554). 

[05.6031 gal 2287 

• Allocution [pr^sidentielle]. 

Paris, C.-R. Acad, sci., 137, 1903, (1089-^ 
1097). [0040 0010]. 2288 

Oautbier, V. Notes sur quelques 
Echinides siliceux recueillis k Frays- 
sinet-le-Gelat (Lot). Paris, Bui. soc. 
g^ol., (w'r. 4), 8, 1903, (102-114). [75 
1031 dfl 2289 

Oerhardt, K. Opliiaaurus ulmenais 
n. sp. aus dem Untermiocan von Ulm a. 
D. Stuttgart, Jahreshefte Ver Natk., 
59,1903,(67-71). [90.5631 rfc]. 2290 

Oerrard, John. On fruits found above 
four feet coal at Bradford Colliery, near 
Manchester. Manchester, Trans. Geol. 
Soc, 28, pt. 19, 1904, (555-561, with 
pis). [55.2631 55.5431 5.5.6700 de]. 

2291 



28 



Ollbtrt* QroTe KarL QwHogy tnd 
poleoptology. Introdnctian. F/n : iUaska 
(HarnmaiiJBxpeditioii) editea by C. Hurt 
Ifarriman. Vol. 4.] New York, 1904. 
(1-8, with map). 2292 

CMzudot, AbeJ v, Loriol, P. de. 

Oirty, George H. Tibnlated list of 
inrertebrate foesiLi from the Oarboni- 
ferooa eection of Kaoaaa. [In: Strati- 
ipraphy and paleontology of the Upper 
Carooniferoos section of Kansaa by 
Qeorge J. Adama, George H Girty, and 
DsTid White.] Washiiuron, D.C., U. 8. 
Dept Int Bull. Geol. Surr., Na 811, 
1903,(73-83). [55.0231^1]. 2293 

— — Tritieitea a new genus of 
Carboniferous Foraminifers. Amer. J. 
8oi., New Haven, Ckmn, (Set, 4), 17, 
1904, (234-240, with text-fig!). [55.0431]. 

2294 

•^^-^^ New MoUoscan ^ipenera 
from the Carboniferoas. Waahmgton, 
D.C., Smithsonian Inst., Nation. Mns. 
Proc., 87, 1904, (721-736. with 3 pis.). 
Separate. 24.5 cm. [55.2031 55.2231]. 

2295 

' V. Adams, George Irving. 

CBaim, Ja, C. Pelecypoda. Maryland, 
Geol. Sarv. (Miocene), tedtimore. 1994, 
(274-401, with pi.). [90.2231 ^fc]. 2296 

•^^-^^ V. Case, L. C. 

Ctoodiidh, Edwin S. On the dermal 
fin-iay of fishes — living and extinct. 
Q. J. Microsc. Sci., London, 47, pt. 4, 
1904, (465-522, with pis.). [35.5431]. 

2297 

Gortani MIchele. Fossili rinvenuti in 
nn prime saggio del calcare a Fusulino 
di Fomi Avoltri (alta Camia occidentale). 
Riv. ital. paleont. Bologna. 9, 1903, 
(35-50, con tav.). [55.0431 d^. 2298 

Ctongb, Geo. C. Foraminifera in 
glacial sands. Irish Nat., Dublin, 1994, 
(257-258). [95.0431 <fe]. 2299 

Ctoabau, Amadeiis W[iniam]. Strati- 
graphy of Becraft mountain, Columbia 
county, New York. [list of fossils, with 
nn. spp. of Brachiopoda.] Albany, Univ. 
N.Y., Bull. St. Mus., No. 69, 1903, 
(1030-1079, with map.). [35.0231 
50.2031 gg], 2300 

Phylogeny of Fusus and 

its allies. [Thesis Harvard Univ., 1000.] 
Washington, D.C., Smithsonian Inst., 
Misc. (5)llect., 44, (No. 1417), 1904, 
(iii -h 192, with pi.). 26.4 cm. [85.2231 
90.2231 0200]. 2301 



IL Snr lae Mk de 
▼Mtation fbasiles dbaSigiDBins tit 6m 
liemdodeDdrotta. Paris, 0.*B. Aioid. 
■ci., 188. 1904, (460-463). [BSiiQOm. 

not 

OrudUitf, GniDaiime. Oontributfon 
k Ttode de V^SpjiormM de MadagMcar. 
Paris, C.-R. Acad. aei.. 187,190^7(806- 
211, ar. 1 fig). [95J»8I]. 8303 

ChMM, Q^orgd K. Contrilnitian to 
Indiana palaeontology. Parto XVI-XX 
New Albany, Indiana. 1903-<H, (106- 
204, with da. and fin.). 28^ om. 
[55.0631^ 55.103109 55.1031010, 

Oritowan, Earl A. FontadBga- 
fArende Blokke fra Langeland, Bjdfyiu 
Oft .£r5, samt Bemerkninfler om de 
fpldre Tertiierdannelser i curt haltiake 
Omraade. [On foesiliferooa ^ bodUen 
from Langeland, South-Funen and jSk6, 
and remarks on the older Tertiafj 
deposits in the Baltic territory.] JUi' 
havn, Danm. Geol. Unders., (Sisr. 21 1S» 
1904, (VII X 62, with i^aom^^ in 
French). Price 1 Kr. 75 Ore. [35.2831 
35.2631 35.2231 35.2031 35.1031 
25.0831 35.7400 da]. 8306 

GnorlKywBki, B. [? bl^dnie lamiast 
J6zef]. Pocz^tek iycia na aiemi. [Bar 
les origines de la vie sur la terre.] 
Wszech^wiat, Warszawa, 88, 1903, 
(561-566, 579-583). [0100 0200]. 

2306 

Ouppy, R. J. Leclmiere. On some 
samples of rock from borings at San- 
gregrande, Trinidad. Geol. Mag. Lon- 
don. (Ser. 2), [5], 1. 1904, (193-199, 
with sects). [90.0431 /*c]. 2307 



Observations on scHne of 

the Foraminifera of the Oceanic Rodca 
of Trinidad. Geol. Mag., London, (Ser. 
2), [5], 1. 1904, (199, ^41-250, with 2 
pis.). [85.0431 /«•]. 2308 

OwinneU, Wintour Frederick. On a 
small P2e8iosar(ii/8 -skeleton from the 
White Lias of Westbury-on-Sevem. Lon- 
don, Q.J. Geol. Soc., 60, 1904, (395). 
[70.8631 de]. 2309 

Hale, David J. et dlli. Marl (bog 
lime) and its application to the mana- 
facturo of Portland cement. Michigan, 
Geol. Surv., Lansing, 8, Part 3, 1903, 

xi + 399, with 23 pis. and 43 figs.). 

95.2231 95.7^00 ggl 2310 



I 



29 



HiU, Henry. Abraded ooal. A new 
theory of the formation of coal. Man- 
chester, Trans. Geol. Soc, 28, pt. 12, 
1904,(334-341). [35.5000]. 2311 

Formation of coal. Nature, 

London, 69, 1904, (250). [35.5000]. 

2312 

Hamilton, A. Notes on a small col- 
lection of fossils from Wharekuri on the 
Waitaki river, Otago. Wellington, 
Trans. N. Zeal. Inst., 88, 1904, (465- 
467). [80.0231]. 2313 



Ldmaan, It[udolf]. Zur Kenntnis 
der Lossfaiina von Na/;?y-Kapomak (Zala, 
Un^arn). Wien, Verb. Geol. RchsAnst., 
1908, (343-344). [95.2231 dk], 2314 

Zur Kenntnis der Con- 

flerienfauna von Loebeisdorf und 
Umgebung. Wien, Verb. Geol. Rebs- 
Anst., 1904, (48-59). [90.2231 dk]. 

2315 
Harbort, E. Uber Mitteldevoniscbe 
Trilobitenarten im ll)erger Kalk bei 
Grund im Harz. Berlin, Zs. D. Geol. 
Ges.. 55, 1903, Aufsatze, (475-415, mit 
2 Taf.). [55.2831 de], 231G 

Hartx, N. Planteforsteninger fra 
Faeruerne. [On the plant fossils 
Sequoia lanrjsdorfii Brongn. sp. and some 
indeterminnble remains from the Faroe 
Islands.] Kjobenhavn, Medd. Geol., 9, 

1903, (61-06). [35.0500 da]. 2317 

Didichium sjxitfiaceum 

Pers., en nordamerikansk Cvperace i 
danske interpjlaciale Moser. Forelobig 
Meddelelse. [On Dxdicliiuw spathaceum 
Pers., a North-.Vmeiican Cyi^eracea in 
Danish interglacial mosses. A pre- 
liminary report.] Kjobenliavn. Aledd. 
Geol.. 10, 1904, (13-22). [1)5.6000 da]. 

2318 
Hatcher, J[ohn] r[ell]. An attempt 
to correlate the marine witli the non- 
marine formations of the middle west. 
[With note by T. W. Stanton.J Phila- 
delphia, Pa., Proo. Anier. Phil. Soc., 43, 

1904. ([341]-305, with text fig.). 
[70.0231 75.0231 gf]- 2319 

Hawaii, J. An oolite plant bed in 
North Cleveland [Yorkshire]. Natura- 
list, London, 1903,(312-317). [70.5000]. 

2320 

Hay. 0[liver] P[erry]. Description of 
a new species of Bacua (/>. hatchcri)) 
from the Laramie Ix'ds of Wyoming. 
Pittsburg, Pa., Ann. Carnegie Mus., 
1, 1901,(325-320). [75.5631]. 2321 



Hay, 0[liver] P[errv]. On two species 
of turtles from the Judith river beds of 
Montana. Pittsburg, Pa., Ann. Cam^e 
Mus.. 8. 1904, (178-182, witb text fig.). 
[75.5631 gi]. 2322 

On some fossil turtles 

belonging to the Marsh collection in 
Yale University Museum. Amer. J. 
Sci., New Haven, Conn., (Ser. 4), 18» 
1904, (261-276, with text figs, and 
6 pis.). [0060 85.5631 ^i]. 2323 

Healey, Maud. Notes on Upper 
Jurassic Ammonites, with special 
reference to sjiecimens in the University 
Museum, Oxford. No. 1. liOndon. 
Q. J. Geol. Soc.. 60, 1904. (54-64, with 
pis.). [70.2231]. 2324 

Heflidi. Aleksander i Miclialiiri, 
Stanis2aw. Poradnik dla samoukow. 
Cz^46 V, Zeszyt I. Swiat i czlowiek, 
wyktad glownych zagadnien wiedzy w 
dwietle teoryi rozwoju. Ksi^ika do 
czytania dla samoukow. 2^e8zjt I 
zawiera : S. Kramsztyk : Wszech^wiat i . 
jego rozwoj. — W. Nalkowski : Rozw6j 
ziemi. — J. Nusbaum : Rozwoj iycia 
organicznego. — J. Eismond : Genealogia 
zwierzQt. — L. Krzywicki : Rozwoj, 
antropologiczn^ czlowieka. — L. Krzy- 
wicki : Rozwoj kultury. — [Guide pour 
les autodidactes V Parti e, I Livraison : 
L'univers et I'homme. Principaux 
l)roblemes de la science au point de vue 
de la th^rie de revolution. 1. S. 
Kramsztyk : L'evolution de l'univers. — 
2. W. Nalkowski : L'evolution de la 
terre. — 3. J. Nusbaum : Le developpe- 
ment de la vie organique.— 4. J. Eis- 
mond : La genealogie des animaux. — 5. 
L. Krzywicki : L'evolution anthropo- 
logique de I'homme. — 6. L. Krzywicki : 
Le developpement de la cidtnre.] 
Warszawa (Kasa Mianowskiego, 
Gebethner i Wolff), 1903, (558). 25 cm. 
2 ruble. [0050 0030 0200]. 2325 

Heigel, K[arl] Th. von. Zum 
Andenken an Karl von Zittel. Rede. 
Miinchen (K. B. Akad., G. Franz in 
Komm.), 1904, (17). 28 cm. 0,40 M. 
[0010]. 2326 

Hill, William v. Jukes-Browne, A. J. 

Hind, Wheel ton. Report of the com- 
mittee re Life-zones in the British 
Carboniferous rocks. London, Re(). 
Brit. Asfs., 1908-04, (185-192). [0160]. 

2327 

A monogiaph of the 

British Carboniferous I^amellibranchiata. 



30 



Vol. II. Part 3. I..oiidon, Mcnoor. 
Pktlaeont. Soc., 68. 1904, (1S5-216, with 
pU. XXII-XXV). [55.2231 <fo]. 2828 

Hliuto, G. J. On the stniciarfi and 
affinities of the genos Poro»phaera 
Steinmann. London, J. R. Microac. Soc. 
1994, 1, (1-25, with f^). [75.0631 de]. 

2329 

mnton, M. A. G. and Xannard, A. S. 
The vertebrate and moUnscan remains 
from Cleeve Hill. Gloaoester, J^roc/ 
Cotteswold. Nat F. CI., 15, pt. 1 , 1904, 
(58-67). [95.2231 95.6031 5«]. 2330 

H[oeniM], R[udolf]. Ednard Saeaa. 
Erdbebenwarte, I^hach, 1, 1901-1902, 
(45-48, mit 1 Taf.). [0010]. 2331 

— ^— Alexander Bittner t Erd- 
bebenwarte, I^ibach, 9, 1902-1903, (4- 
8). [OOIOJ 2332 

— ^— ^— Ueber die Anfangskanmier 
der Gattung Ortlioeeiaa Breyn. Biol. 
Centralbl., Leipzig, 28, 1903, (363-370). 
[35.2231]. 2333 

Palfiontologie. 2. verb. 

Ati6. (Sammlnng Gdschen. 95). Leip- 
zig (G. J. Gdfichen), 1904, (206). 15 cm. 
Geb.0,80M. [0030]. 2334 

Holland, Richard. Notes on 
NummiditeB in the Turkish rocks 
described by Col. English. Ix)ndon, 
Q. J. GeoL Soc.. 60, 1904, (292-295, 
with pi.). [85.0131 fUk]. 2335 

Hbllldc, Arthur. Angiospemiip 

[Dicotyledoneoe]. Maryland Geol. Surv. 
(Miocene), Baltimore, 1904, (483-486, 
with pi.). [90.5400 gh]. 2336 

V. Case, E. C. 

H<Amboe, Jens. Planterestcr i 
Norske torvmyrer. Ei bidrag til den 
' norske vegetations historic efter den 
sidste istid. [Remains of plants in peat 
mosses in Norway. Contributions to 
the history of vegetation in Norway after 
the last glacial epoch.] Kristiania, Skr. 
Vid. selsk., I, 2.1908, 1003, (227, with 
5 pi. and 29 illustr.). [Mentions also 
animals.] [95.5000 c/a]. 2337 

— ^— Stadien iiber norwegische 
Torfmoore. Bot. Jahrb., Leipzig, 84, 
1904,(204-246). [95 5000 da]. 2338 

Holmes, W. ^forton. List of fossils 
collected [Chalk]. Croydon, Trans. 
Microsc. Nat. Hi»t. CI., 1903 4 (1901), 
(45,46). [75.0131 c/r]. 2339 



Bafjwr. Neae Moflw Aiwftimfc iil <|en 
PoaidwiienechielBni dn obeicB 'Um 
NordwesldcatiiohlaiHli. CSsntnllil. Ifi^ 
Stuttgart, 190ft, (386^^80). [tOJUlM 

Bajwr, Henryk tyn. FMwoiy wf- 
maiie. Odczyt pabuosoy, wTgtenonj 
w B^rakowie, dn. 16 maroa bw jr^. f^a 
monstrsa ^temta.] Wnadutwiati War- 
saawa, 22, 1908, (401-100, 422-427). 
[35.0231 0100]. .2841 

Bndlaakm, W. H. On tba orLpn of 
the marine (halolimnic) finina oc Uw 
Tanganyika. Gaol. Mag., LondoDy 
^r. 2) [51 1, 1904, (83^%, wi«hiDS|L 
Ac). [70.2831/]. ^S 

Hnana, F. von. Geblogiadie Nodien 
ana Oeland nnd Dalame, aowia Olwr 
eine Meduaeaoadem Unterriliir. Cen- 
tralbl. Min., Stuttgart, 1904^ (450-461). 
[50.0831 dal 2848 

Cope in nener Bisleacbtonff. N. Jahrb. 
Min., Stuttgart, Beihunbd, 19, 1904, 
(319-333. mit 3 Taf.). [70.5081 ^T- 

Hompliray, Richard L. v. Hale, D. J. 

Hntton, F. W. Cnrioua formatioa of 
coal. Natare, London, 09, 1004, (560). 
[35.5000]. 2845 

Hyatt, Alpheus. Pseudoceratitea of 
the Cretaceous. Edited by T. W, 
Stanton. [With bibliography.] Wash- 
ington, D.C, Dept. Int. U. S. Qeol. 
Surv. Mouogr., 44, 1903, (351 + in, 
with pi.). 30 cm. [75.2231]. 2346 

noYauky, David. L'oxfordien et le 
s^uanien des gouvemements de Moscoa 
et de Riasau. Moskva, Bull. Soc. Nat, 
1908, (222-292, a v. 5 pi.). [70.0231 
70.2031 70.2231 db]. 2347 

Jackson, Robert T. Charlee EmexaoD 
Bcecher. [With bibliography.] Amer. 
Nat., Boston, Mass., 88. 1904, (407-426, 
with portr.). [0010]. 2348 

Jaekel, [Otto]. [Tiaraerinuatetraedra 
n. sp.]. Berlin, ,Jahrb. geol. Landes- 
anst., 21, 1901, Abh. Mitarb., (77). 
[55.1031]. 2349 

Gephyrostegua hchemieua 

n. g. n. sp. Berlin, Zs. D. geol. Ges., 

64, 1902, Protokolle, (127-132). 

[55.563 1]. 2350 



' Die Organisation nnd 

systematische Stellungder Asterolepiden. 
Berlin, Zs. D. geol. Ges., 66, 1903, 
Protokolle, (41-60;. [35.5431]. 2351 



31 



Jaekeli [Otto]. Trematnspia iind 
Pattens Ableitung der Wirbeltiere von 
Arthropoden. Berlin, Zs. D. geol. Ges., 
66, 1903, Protokolle, (84-93). [0200 
50.5431]. 2352 

Ueber einen Torpediniden 



und andere FischreiJite aus dem Tertiar 
von Eamerun. [In : E. Each u. A., 
Beitrage zur Geologie von Kamerun.] 
Stuttgart, 1904,(287-291). [80.5431 fd]. 

2353 

Jabn, Jaroslav J. Einige neue Fos- 
silien Fundorte in der ostlxjhmischen 
Kreideformation. Wien,- Jahrb. 

Geol. RchsAnst., 54. 1901, (75-90). 
[75.0231 dk]. 2354 

Ueber die Brachiopoden- 



Fauna der Bande dj. Wien, Verb. Geol. 
RchsAnat., 1904.(270-280). r50.2031 dk]. 

2355 
[Jakovley. Nikolaj Nikolajevic]. 
HKOBjeBi>, H. H. reonorHHecKaa hc- 
TOplH aiHBOTHaro i^apcTBa (BBGACHie bt> 
Hsyqeme na-ieoHTO-Torin). [Geolo- 
giscbe Geschicbte des Thierreiches 
(Einleitung in die Palaeontologie).] 
St. Peterburg, 1904, (1-92). 20 cm. 
[0030]. 2356 

<^ayHa Bepxnett qaciH ua- 



aeo3ottCKHKi> OT-iOHiBHitt wh JtoneuKOMt 
6acce<lirfe. I. IlJiacTUHHaTOiKaCepiiLifl. 
n. Kopa-UTii. [Pie Fauna der oheren 
Abtbeilung der palaeozoischen Abla- 

feningen im Donez-Bassin. 1. Die 
.amellibranchiatcn. II. Die Korallen.] 
St. Peterburg, Mem. Com. G(^olog., 
(nouv. ser.), TJvr. 4. 1903, (1-20); res. 
allem. (27-44, av. 2 pi.); 12. 1903, 
(1-8); res. allem. (9-10, av. 1 ])!.). 
[55.0831 55.2231 dh]. 2357 

Janenscli, W[emorj. Ober Tletcro- 
eoenia provincialia Mich, sp., eine ITexa- 
koralle vom Habitus der Tubipora. 
Berlin, Zs. D. geol. Ges., 55. 1903, 
Aufsiitze, (480-493, mil 1 Taf.). 
[75.0831]. 2358 

Jensen. Adolf Sevcrin v. Pjetursson, 
Helgi. 

Johansen, A. 0. Om den fossile 
kvarUere MoUuskfauna i Danmark og 
dens Relationer til Forandringer i 
Klimaet. Land- og Ferakvandsniollusk- 
faunaen. [On the fossil quaternary 
uioUusc fauna in Denmark and its rela- 
tions to changes of climate. The land- 
and freshwater-mollusc-fauna. ] KjoVen- 



havn ^Gvldeudalske Boghandel- Nordisk 
Forlag),' 1904, (IV x 136, with 1 pi. 
and 2 iiiape). 23J cm. Price 3 Kr. 
[95.2231 da]. 2359 

Jones. Thos. Rupert. Note on a 
palaeozoic CyprUiina [C. aiiti^ua nov. 
sp.] from Canada. Geol. Mag., Loudon, 
(ser. 2) [5], 1. 1904, (438, 4'3i^, with 
fig.). [50.2631 gd]. " 2360 

Jordan. Arg. Die organischen Reste 
in den Bohrproben von der Tiefbohnmg 
auf dem Schlachthofe. Bremen, Abb. 
natw. Ver.. 17. 1903, (523-541). 
[35.0231 dc]. 2361 

JulUerat, E. r. Rollier, L. 

Jukes-Browne. A. J. and Hill. W. 

The Cretaceous rocks of Britain. Vol. III. 
The Upper Chalk of England. Mem. 
Geol. Surv. U. K., London, 1904. (X -\- 
566,withpl8.,illu8tr.). lOs. [75.0231 de]. 

2362 

Kadic. Ottakar. A krapinai diluvialis 
ember koviilt maradvdnyairol. [Der 
diluviale Men.sch von Krapina.] Potf. 
Termt. Kiirl. Budapest, 86. 1904, (30- 
37, mit 7 Fig.). [95.6031 dhl 2363 

■ V. Roth, Lajos, von Telegd. 

Kaech. Max. Notiz iiber einen nenen 
Fund von Fischschiefern im Flvsch der 
schweizerischen Nordalpen. Centralbl. 
Min., Stuttgart, 1903. (742-743). 
[85.5431 di]. 2364 

[Keilliack. K.] KeftjibraKii, K. 
IIpaKTHHecKaa leonoria. MeioAu h3- 
cif.AOBaHifl H iipicMU pajJoTB Kh o(5.ia- 
CTH reo.ioriH, MHnepajioriH h na*ieoHTO- 
.loriH. IlepeBo;!!, ct, AOiio.iiieniaMH 

A. M. CKpHHiiHKOBa no;iT> pe;^aK^ieft 

B. n. AMaJiHqKaro. [I^hrbuch der 
praktischen Geologie. Arl)eits-und 
Untersuchungsmethoden auf dem Ge- 
biete der Geologie, Mineralogie und 
Palaeontologe. Verbesserte Uel^rset- 
zung von A. Skrinnikov, unter Re- 
dak ion von V. P. Amalicki. Vol. T. 
Moskvn, 1903, (Xlll -f 350]. [0030]. 

2365 

Kennard, A. S. and Woodward. B. B. 

On the specific identity of VirijMra 
diliinana, Kuroth. and Vivipara clae- 
toneusis, S. V. Wood London, Proc. 
Malac. Soc., 6, pt. 1, 1904, (66, 67). 
[95.2231 de]. 2366 



r. Hinton, M. A. C. 



32 



Johan. Revision der mittel- 
silurischen Heliolitiden imd neue Bei- 
traffe sur Stammesgeschichie dereelben. 
Kristiania. Skr. Vid. selsk., 1, 10. 1903, 
1903, (58, with 14 pi.). (50.0831]. 

2367 

— The Lower Silurian at 



Khibarjva. Norw. North Polar Exp. 
l«i3-t8C6. Vol. 4. Kristiania, 1904, 
(18, with pL). [50.2031 50.2831 <f6]. 

23C8 

Kiditon, Robert. On the fructifica- 
tion of NeuropUrla lietcrophyUa^ 
Rrongniart. London, Phil. Trans. R. 
Soc., B 197, 1901, (1-5, with pL). 
[55.6700]. 2369 

Xiiidla, Edward M. The stratigraphy 
and paleontology of the Nia^ra of 
Nortliern Indiana [incl. Part 2, Paleon- 
tology by E. M. Kindle and C. L. 
Breger]. Indiana, Rep. Dept. Geol. Nat. 
Res., Indianapolis. 28 (1903), 1904. 
(397-486, with pi.). [50.0231 50.2031 
50.2231 50.2831(7^]. 2370 

Klttl, Ernst. Geolcgie der Umgebung 
von Sarajevo. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. 
RchsAnst, 53 (1903), 1904, (515-748. 
mit 3 Taf. und 1 Karte). [55.0231 
65.0231 55.2031 55.2231 55.2831 
65.2031 65.2231 d/c]. 2371 

KlaatBcTi, Hermann. Die Fortschritto 
der liehre von don fossilen Knoehen- 
resten des Menschen in den Jahren 
1900-1003. Anat. Ilefte, Wiesbaden, 
Abt. 2. 12, (1902), 1903, (.545-()51). 
[35.0031]. 2372 

Fossile Knoclun aus dor 

Ilcinrichshulile bei Sundwig {Ursus 
spelaeue]. Zs. Ethn., Berlin, 36, 1904, 
(117-110). [95.5231 c/c]. 2373 

XlautZBCh, A. Karl Alfred v. Zittelf. 
Nachruf. Natw. Rd«ch., Braunschweig, 
19,1904.(05-60). [OOIOJ. 2374 

Kniee, Jan. Zvifena stopni a jeji 
rozdifeui za doby diluvialni na Morav^. 
[Die Stoppeufauna und ihre Verbreitung 
in Hdiihron. wiihrond dor Diluvialzeit.] 
Probt^jov, Vfstn. Kl. Piirod., 6, 1903. 
(95-110). [95.0131c//:]. 2375 

Knowlton, Ffrank] I][all]. Change of 
name of /♦'?<*««/ hespcria from vicinity 
of Ashland, Oregon. Washington, D.C., 
Proc. Biol. Soc., 15, 1002, (.SH). 
[90.5100]. 237(5 



Knowlton, I<Trank] H[a]l]. FoBsil 
plants from Kukak bay. [In: Alaska 
(Harriman Expedition) editeil by C. Hart 
Merriam. Vol. 4.] New York, 1904. 
([147]- 162, with pi.). [35.6400 
35.6500 ya]. 2377 

— ^^— — V. Emerson, B. IC 

Xooli, Antal. A beocsini cementmirga 
kdviilt halai. [Die fossilen Fiaclie des 
Beocsiner Cement-Mergels.] Budapest, 
Ann. Ui8t.-Nat. Mas. Nat Hung., 2, 
1904, (1-72, mit Taf. I-VIII, und 2 Text- 
fig.). [90.5431 90.5631 dfc} 2378 

Koviilt cz^pafogak 6b om- 

ISsmaradvanyok FelsSeszteigdlyrdl. 
[Fossile Haifischzahne und Sftugetier- 
reste von Felsoesztergaly.] Fdldt Kdzl., 
Budapest. 34, 1904, (190-202, 260-274, 
mit Taf. I). [90.5431 90.6031 dfe], 

2379 

Potl^k a tom6czi alB6- 

mediterran homokkS cz^paCaundjahoz. 
[Cr^anzungen zur Haifischfauna dea 
untermediterranen Sandsteioes von Tar- 
nocz.] Foldt . Kozl. . Budapest, 84, 1 904, 
(202-203, 274). [90.5431 dkl. 2380 

' A pro palaeontologiai koz- 

lem^nyek. [Kleine palaontologische 
Mitteiiungon.] Fdldt. Kozl., Budapest, 
34. 1904, (332-335, 365-368). [85.5431 
90.5431 dk]. 2381 

Koenen, A[(lolf] von. Die Ammo- 
nitiJen des Norddeutschen Neocom 
(Valanginien, Hauteiivien. Barremien 
und Aption). Berlin, Abh. geol. Lan- 
dosanst., (N.F.), H. 24, 1902, (451. mit 
55 Taf.). [75.2231 Jc]. 2382 

Koenen, Constantin. Ueber Eigenart 
und Zeitfolge des Kntx^hengeriistes der 
Unnenschen. Bonn, SitzBer. Ges. 
Natk.. 1903, naturw. Sektion, (19-38). 
[95.0031]. 2383 

Die Zei tstellung der beiden 

Xeandertaler Monschen. [Ein Wort zur 
VorstandijTung in der Sache : Polemik 
Koenen-RaufT.] Bonn, SitzBer. Ges. 
Natk., 1903, 1001, naturw. Sektion, (63- 
73). [05.0031]. 2381 

- Koken, E[rnst'. Eimidesma und der 
Eurydesmen-Horizout in der Saltrange. 
rentralbl. Min., Stuttgart, 1904, (97- 
107). [55.2231 efl 2385 

Kolbs, H. J. I'eber problcmatischo 
Fossilieu au.s dem Culm von Steinkun- 
zendorf in Scliles>ien. Berlin, Jahrb. 
geol. Landesiinst., 24,(1003), 1904,(122- 
128, mit I Taf.). [55.0131 c/c]. 2380 



33 



KolMoll, Karl. Uebcr Versteine- 
rangen aus dem mittleren Buiitsandsteiii 
von Ostthiiringen. Centralhl. Min., 
Stuttgart, 1908. (6G0). [65.2231 J<']. 

2387 

Kollmann, J. Der Dnchsenbuol, eine 
Hohle aus friih-neolithischer Zeit . . . 
[In : Kanton SchafThausen. Die . . . 
sefundenen Skelettreete dcs Menschen.] 
N. Denkschr. Schweiz. Oea. Natw., 
Zurich, 39, 1903, (35-120, mil 4 Taf. u. 
11 Fig.). [95.6031 di]. 2388 

Kormos, Tivadar. A Siiccinea 
{Lucejui) ohlonga Drp. erodet^rol. 
fOber den Ursprung der Succinea 
(Lucena) ohlonga Drp.] AUatt. Koz- 
lem., Budapest, 3. 1904, (184). 
[95.2231 dkl 2389 



Fridolin. Konstantin von 
Ettingshausen'B Studien iiber die fossile 
Flora von Ouriijanga in BrasiJien. [Vor- 
Ifiufige Mittheilung.] Wien, SitzBer. 
Ak. Wis8., Ahth. I, 112, 1903, (852- 
860). [90.5000 /i/*]. 2390 

Lake, Philip. The Trilobites of the 
Bokkeveld Beds. Cai)e Town, Ann. S. 
Afric. Mu9., 4, 1904, (201-220, pi. XXIV, 
XXVIII). [55.2831 /i/]. 2391 

Lambert, Jules. Note sur quelques 
Douveaux Echinides crotaces de Mada- 
gascar. Paris, Bui. soc. g^ol., fser. 4), 
3, 1903, (78-88, av. pi.). [75.1031 //i]. 

2392 



Lampluffh, G. W. I^nd shelU ia the 
Infraglacial chalk-rubble at Sewerhj', 
near Bridlington. Tjondon, Rep. BriW 
Ass., 1908-(04), (659). [95.2231 de\. - 

2397 

Lane, A. C. r. Hale, D. J. 

Lanff, W. D. The Jurassic forms of 
the '• genera " Stomatopora and Probct- 
cinn. Geol. Mag., London, (ser. 2) [5], 
1. 1904, (315-322, with Bgs.). [70.2031 J. 

239R 

Lankester, E. Ray. The structure 
and classification of the Arachnida. Q. 
J. Microsc. Sci., London, 48, pt. 2, 1904, 
(165-269) ; reprint from Encycl. Brit., 
London, ed. 10. [35.3031]. 2309 

Lapparent, de. Sur de nouveanx 
fossiles du Soudan. Paris, C.-R. Acad. 
sci., 136, 1903, (1297-1298). [35.0231 
35.2231 fd]. 2400 

[Laakarey, V.] JlacKapes'b, B. 
<I>ayiia Cyr.iOBCKHX'b cJioeBi> BoauHH. 
[Die Fauna der Buglovka-Schichten in 
Volhynien.] St. Peterburg, M^m. Com. 
g^log., (nouv. s6r.), Livr. 5, 1903, 
(1-126) : res. allem., (127-148. av. 5 pL 
et 1 carte). [90 2231 dh]. 2401 

Laaswiti, Rudolf. Die Kreide-Am- 
moniten von Texas. (Collectio F. 
Roemer.). Geol. u. palaeont. Abn., 
Jena. 10 - fN.K.), 6. IL 4, 1904, (1- 
40, mit 8 Taf.). [75.2231 [z*]. 2402 



y ^ .> ,• Lathbury, B. B. v. Hale, D. J. 

bur un (, odiopsia noiiveau '' 



de la craie de Touraine. Paris, Bui. 
soc. geol., (ser. 4). 3, liK)3, (89-92, av. 
pi.). [75.1031 (//J. 2393 

Notes sur les echinides 



recueillis par M. Tournouer en Pata- 

f(anie. Paris, Bui. soc. geol., (ser. 4), 
. 1903. (474-485, av. pi.;. [90.1031 hi]. 

2394 

Note sur I'infralias de la 

Vendee (suite). IV. Echinides: [Acroaa- 
lenia cluirtrom, Pt*eudodladema primac- 
vum, Heasotiurn minor]. Paris, Bui. soc. 
geol., (ser. 4), 3, 1901, f538 o4.5,av. pi.). 
[70.1031 df]. 2395 



Description des echinides 



Leriche. M[aurice]. Le Pt^raspis 
de Lievin (Pas-de-Calais). Pteraspia 
crouch i, Ijinkester. Lille, Ann. soc. 
g^ol., 32, 1903, (161-174, av. 2 pi.). 
[55.5431 df]. 2403 

Note sur ime faune d'Os- 



tracodermes r^cemnieut d^ouverte k 
Pernes. (Pas-de-Calais). Lille, Ann. 
soc. geol., 32. 1903, (190-191). 
[55.5431 df]. 2404 

Sur les horizons pal^n- 



cretac^b de la Belgiquc, principalement 
de ceux conserves an ilub^e royal de 
Bruxelles. Etude monographique sur 
le genre Ech'iuocorys. Bruxelles (Pol- 
leunis et Ceuterick), 1903, (151, av. ti>r. 
et (> pi.). [75.1031J. 2396 

.'k-14700) 



tologiques du Land«?nicn marin du nord 
de la France, l.ille, Ann. soc. g^ol., 88, 
1903, (239-252). [85.0231 df]. 2405 

Leuthardt, F. Die Keuperflora von 
Neuewelt bei Basel. Tecl. 1. Phanero- 
gamen. Basel, Abb. Schweiz. Pal. Ges., 
30, 11^03, (23, av. 10 plfl.). [65.5000 dt]. 

2406 

Lewinski. Jan. v. Seignette. A. 

D 



31 



Umammm. Mioczyslaw. Spirifer 
momtMta i aupramoaquenaU (?) w 
Krakowskiem. [Spirifer moaquensta et 
•upramoaquenaiH (?) aux environs de 
CiBCovie.] Koamos Lwoir, 28, 1903, 
(289 2'J4, av. 1 pi.) ; Ih. Une rectifica- 
tion, 29, 11K)1, (101-102). [55.2031 dk]. 

2407 

UmiJous. Echinidea jnntSBiqnes des 
environs de Macon. Macon, Bui. soc. 
•01. nat., 2. 1903, (97-111, 157-184, 
•V. 2pl.) [70.1031 J/J. 2403 

XArmtliey, Imre. Palaeontologiai 
tanulnianyok a harmadkoni rikok kore- 
b51. [PalaeimtologiHcbe Studien iiber 
tortitire Krebse.] Math. Termt. £rt., 
Budapest. 22, 1904.(160-107). [85.2631 
90.2631 dk], 2400 

Ltaoher, Karl. Neuere Funde aus 
dem Diluviunj und Alluvium Ostthiirin- 
fpenn. Gera, Jahresber. Oes. Natw., 
48-46 (1900-02), 1903, (33-48). 
[95.0031 dc]. 2410 

Lojaoono, M. Su di alcuiii fossil i mio- 
cenici dei dintorni di Tropea (Calabria). 
Acireale, Kend. Mem. Ace. Zelauti, 
(Ser. 3), 1, 1903, (1-20). [90.0231 dh]. 

2411 

Lomai, J. Report of the Committee 
for Investigation of the Fauna and Flora 
of the Trias of the BritiMh Isles. [Re}>- 
tilian Footprints] London, Rep. Brit. 
Ass., 1903(-04) (219-230). [05.5031 dc]. 

2412 

■ On Polyzoa as rock- 

cementing organisms. Ix)ndon, Rep. 
Brit. Asa., 1903(04), (603, 004). 
[35.2031]. 2413 

£onmicki, A. M[aryanj. Przyczynek 
do geologii niiasta Lwowa. [Contribu- 
tion a la geologic de la ville de I-^(>pol.^ 
Kosmos, Lwovv, 29, 190), (330-337)! 
[90.5400 dk]. 2414 

Przyczynek do trzecior- 



z^du podolskiego. [Contribution k la 
connaissauce du tortiairo de la Podolie.] 
Kosmos, Lw6w, 29, 1U04, (33S). 
[90.2231 dk]. 2415 

Eomnicki, Jaroslav E['<itn'] v[ou]. 
Einige Benierkniigen zum Aiifsatze : 
Die niiocanen Fumininiferen in der 
Umjzelning von Kolomea. Hriinn, Verb. 
Natf. Ver., 39, (190:)). 1901, (15-LS). 
[90.0431 dh]. 2110 

Long^lii, Paolo. Contribuzion<^ alia 

cono-K»enza della fauna del calcare cre- 

aceo di Calloneghe presso il Lago di 



Santa Crooe nelle Alpi venete. Riv. 
ital. paleont., Bologna. 9» 1903, (22-34, 
con fig. e 2 tav.). [75.0831 75.2231 dlb]. 

2417 
Loomli, F. B. The dwarf fauna of 
the pyrite layer at the horizon of the 
Tullv limestone in western New York. 
Albany Univ., K.Y., Bull. St. Mas., No. 
69. 1903, (892-920, with 5 pis.). 
[55.0231 55.2031 55.2231 55.2631 
ggl 2418 

Two new river reptilea 



[un. spp. in Croeodilua and ChruBtmm] 
from the Titanothere beds [and rede- 
position of Cretaceous fossils in Oligo- 
cene beds]. Amer. J. Sci., New Haven» 
Conn., (Ser. 4), 18, 1904, (427-432, with 
text fig.). [85.5031 ^i]. 2419 

V. Emerson, B[enjamin] 



K[endaU]. 

Lorens von Libnmau, Ludwig 
[RiUer]. Diis Becken der Steller'schen 
Seekuh. Wien, Abh. Cieol. RchsAnst., 
19. Heft 3, 1904, (I + ll,mit 2 Taf.). 
[95.0031] 2420 

Lorens, Tli[eodor]. Ascosomaceae, 
eine neuo Familie der Siphoneen ana 
dem Cambrium von Schantung. Vorl. 
Mitteilung. Centralbl. Min., Stutt- 
gart, 1904, (103-191). [50.7400 eh]. 

Loriol, P. de. fetnde sur les MoUus- 
(jues et Brachioixxies de I'Oxfordien 
superieur et moyen du Jura ledonien. 
1. Acoom|>a.ixnoc d'une notice strati- 
grapliiqne ])ar Abel Girardot. Basel, 
Al.'i., Schweiz, Pu. Ge^., No. 4, 29, 
i\)0'J, (70 av. 5 pis., 2 fig. ). [70.2231 di]. 

2422 

et Girardot, Al)cl. fitude 

sur les niollu'^ciues et brachiopodes do 
rOxfi^rdien superior et moyen du ^ura 
ledonien. l)euxieme partie. Basel,. 
Ahh. S.hweiz. Pal. Ges., 30. 1903, (84, 
av. 11 pis). [70.20:U 70.2231 di]. 

2423 

Lucas, F. .\. K(^ceno whales. Nature, 
London, 71, li)01, (102). [85.0031]. 

242 1 

Lucas, F[re(loric] A^u.cnistus]. Thc- 
DlnOvSaur Tnichodnn (uincdcufi. Wash- 
ington, 1>.C Suiitlisonian lust. Misc. 
Collect. Q , 45, 1004, (:U7-320, with 
pi.). Separate 1^4.8 cm. | 7r)..5r)3l]. 2425 

A new batrachian and a 

new reptile from the Trias of Arizona. 
Washington, D.C., Smithsonian Inst., 



35 



Nation. Mus. Proc., 27. 1904, (193-195, 
with pi.). [65.5631 i7i]. 2426 

LuU, R. S. Note on the probable 
footprints of Stegomiia longipea. Anier. 
J. Sci., New Haven, Conn., (Ser. 4;, 17, 
1904, (381-382, with text fig.). 
[65.5631]. 2427 

Lathmr, D. Dana v. Clarke, John 
>l[a8on]. 

Lydekker, R. The ancestry of the 
horse. Knowledge, London, 1904, (16- 
19, with figs.). [35.6031]. 2428 

The ancestry of the camel. 

Knowledge, Ixjndon, 1904, (25-28). 
[35.6031]. 242y 

The ancestry of the 

Carnivora. Knowledge, London, 1904, 
(61-64). [35.6031]. 2430 

Palaeontohigy. Victoria 

Hi8toi7 Counties : Warwick. 1., Bedford. 
I. 4to. London (Constable), 1904, 
(29-32, 33-35). [35.0231]. 2431 

[Madsen, Victor.] Litteraturforteg- 
nelse. [A catalogue of the [l>anish 
mineralogical, geological and palseon- 
tological] literature 1901-1904] 
Kjobenhavn, Medd. Geol., 10, 1004, 
(121-132). [0030 0060J. 2432 

On Jurassic fossils from 



East Greenland. Kjobenhavn, Medd. 
Gronl., 29, [1904], (157-210, with 1 map 
and 5 pi.). [70.2231 70.1031 70.1831 
70.2031 kh\. 2433 

Jordens Udviklin^jjs Ilis- 



torie. [The liistory of the evolution of 
the earth.] Kjobenhavn (Gyldendalske 
Boghandel, Nordisk Forlag ), Viden- 
skabeligt Folkebil)liotek, Folkeuniver- 
sitetsrffikke, 5, 1904, (l'i-5). 18^ cm. 
Price 1 Kr. [0<J30]. 2434 

Major, C. I. Forsyth. Absence of 
I^pus eiiropaeusy Pallas, from British 
Pleistocene deposits. Geol. Mag., l^^n- 
don, (ser. 2) [oj, 1, 1004, (143). [9o.()031 
de]. 2435 

Remains of Anfhraco:he- 

rium magnum J Cuv. obtained from a 
lignite deposit in Majorca. London, Proc. 
Zool. Soc, 1904, (450-458 with pi.). 
[85.0031 dm]. 2430 

Man, J. G. de. Beschreibung einiger 
brachyurer Krcbse aus posltertiaren 
(K 14700) 



Schichten der Minahassa, Celebes. 
Leiden, Saniml. Geol. Reichsnius., (Ser. 
1), 7. [1904], (254-278, mit 2 Taf.). 
[95.2031 e^l 2437 

Maptoitone, C. M. Notes on (he 
Victorian fossil Selenariidae and de- 
scriptions of some new species (recent 
and fossil). [22 species.] Melbourne, 
Proc. R. Soc. Viot., (N. Ser.), 16, 1904, 
(207-217, with 2 pis.). [85.2031 if]. 

2438 

Tabulated list of the fossil 

OheilostomatousPolyzoa in the Victorian 
Tertiary deposits. Melbourne, Proc. R. 
Soc. Vict., (N. Ser.), 17, 1904, (182-219). 
[35.2031 if]. 2439 

Martin, G. C. Malacostraca [Inde- 
terminate genus of Cancroidea]. Mary- 
land Geol. Surv. (Miocene), Baltimore, 
1904, (94); Cirripedia [Balanua con- 
ctuus Bronn], I.e. (94-97, with pi.). 
[00.2031 ghl 2440 

Cephalopoda [Nautilvs 

? sp.]. Maryland Geol. Surv. (Miocece^ 
Baltimore, 1904, (130, with pi,); Gas- 
teropoda, I.e. (131-270, with pi.); Am- 
phineura [Chaetopleura apiculata (Sav)], 
I.e. (270-271, witli pi.); Scaphopoda 
[Dentaliidae], I.e. (271-274, with pi.). 
[90.2231 ghl 2441 



Bracliiopoda [Diaeiniaca 

lugnhr'.H (Conrad)]. Maryland Geol. 
Surv. (Miocene), Baltimore, 1904, ^402- 
1U4, with pi.). [90.2031 gh]. 2442 



A'ermes [Spirorhia calrer- 

tciisia n. sp.]. Maryland Geol. Surv. 
(Miocene), Baltimore, 1904, (430, with 
pi.). [90.1831 gh]. 2443 



Maryland 



Radiolaria. 



(Jeol. Surv. (Miocene), Baltimore, 1904, 
(447-459, witli pi.). [90.0431 gh]. 

2444 
V. Case, E. C. 

Matscliie, Paul. Die Saugetierwelt 
Deutsclilands, einst und jetzt, in ihren 
Beziehungen zur Tierverbreitung. 
Berlin, Zs. Ges. Erdk., 1902, (473-497). 
[35.0031 de]. 2445 

Matte, H. r. Bigot, A. 

Matthew, W. D. The arboreal 
ancestry of the Mammalia. Amer. Nat., 
Boston, Mass., 38, 1904, (811-818). 
[35.0031]. 2446 

D 2 






!Ay' 















Tk^ 



^bfrf! ^i:..ii::-ir:j !;: Z -ri-h Zurir-*. 

?7] -jTv; >sorj:>l 1^0. :?«:• 



I. C]!:r/ rj^ Hart. d. A]i-la 
lfair:Lj;>ii Ala-ka ♦-ij.ie'iiiiTii will, .- - 
operati'. !. vf Wa-hiLjjv.'ii Ac^adeoiv f 
Sciefi'-*:- . Vol, 4. 'J»<,l'--inr and Pji— 
on*ol'^^;rv l-v b. K. Kir.er^n. CLar]-- 
I'alache. WilJiam if. ImU. E. • *. Uiri • . 
au'l F. H. KnowlU'ij. Xew York 
rVfubMay. P;.g»f A Co.. 11«»4. X- 
173. uit!i' pi. and ten Al'. . i*tj.2 cm 

■errill, Frwlerick J[ames' H'amiltou\ 
.Vstural hjiitorv museuii.*? cY the I'nitrd 
State's and Canada. Alhauv I'liiv.. N'.Y.. 
Hull. ."^r. Mu«. No. 62. VM^, \-'lVZ : 
AltKiriy r'niv, N.Y.. l;«.-j,. St. Mus.. X.-. 

.v.. 4. 'VMrj. I'.HH, (\--j:y.\ . '.m;o . 

iN-j-.rt '.f the dirfct"r a.-.' I 

Hlati' ii(rt,l.uint l[Hf2. Allaiiy Uuiv . 
N.Y., U*']). <\. Mil,.. No. .■>;, 'l, I'.MH', 
l(K)t, f'r. 0-r. 177. with ]*!. and inaj-rr . 

Meschliielli, Lni^i. Un iiuovf^ rhln.'t- 
t«T«i f'l-sih* L\ri li'iro/tfcroinis tniiisif.int 
Mi.'S'Ij.i d#-JI«} li;^niti fii M»nileviah-. 
V«Mi' zia, Atti I-t. v»;ii., St. ^', 5, ]iHy.\. 
n.r'.(» l.-Jll.con tav... ?5.',.<;031 .///]. 

Meimier, roriuud. L'elxi einipj** 
('.o|i-»,pN.|«.i»-l'JiJv'«'lde<:kfn an? der pia- 
^|jjri.iI»"M Hraniiknhlo iind deiu iiitrrchi- 
<'iiihMi Tnilhifrrr vdii Lsiiu'IiIhut; Klhr . 
HcM-liii, .l:«hrb. ^rol. L■i^(k•^all^t.. 21, 
I(M)I, Ahli. ail'--. >t. IVts., :;}1-:JS . 

(iK)-ji:ii i>r>.iM:ii dr\ iMr>i 



NuMvrlh'r^ iech<*rchf.'-< snr 

(HH"I(|Ufs ('<'fi(lf»iiiyl(|;n' (.-1 My(Ot(>i»lii- 
lid.M* dt* rainlHe «•! description d'nn 
iio»i\''iMi ^fMin; <*t d'une noiivclh* rsiK-co 



o«- (.V* l^rcyilM' ds co(a1 de TAiriqiie. 
Br=xtL«^ I'lJesris et Ceaieri^], 1901, 
*x iT. t :1 i»;.« ie«e- '85.^431]. 

2455 
■•■■tar. FercAad. Un noarnii Ci- 
7Ai'.z^ iz, Kjiitridgtai de la moQUgne 
•>■ \S ■z.'.^yA . jrsrisoe de Lends en Cata- 
Iivi'T L-^pscx- . Xo^e Ine par I'acade- 
SLklei. M. Li^is Uariano Vidal, teanre 
i- r: fe-Twr 1»2. Barcdooa (A. 
L:-T»-z I.*:''*rn , l,K*2. •% ar. one pLhon 
trxir. 4::. ITM^lSr. 2456 

■cvBier. Siacislaa. Snr vne coqaille 

jj-.-z-irL^ de rierrefine. prea Etampes. 
Xai.rali^ie. Pans. ser. :;:,16, 1903, (55- 
oT: a^ . -i: [»^31 d/l 2457 

Sur oaelv^Des foasiles pro- 



Tr:...L: :u Xijer. C.-R- cong. soc. aav., 
P3r:^. 1904. 15^-li»9 . '35.7400]. 

2458 

Mirhaftl. R. Ueber das Vorkommen 

f\u*-T :-r::.iren I^ndschneckenfaiiiia im 
Vm-rx:\':. der juni^ten Schicbten der 
K i>- ! d* ^ .1 1 jlle vun Uppeln . Berlin, Jahrb. 
-e*.:. L;::i*;san>t.. 22. 1904, (372-381). 
;;*O.i'L'.01 <i>]. 2459 

MlduiloTBky. G. P.] XHxaftioB- 
cKirt. r. II. CpeiH3eiiBO]iopcidfl otjio- 
:!:«:• II U ToHaKOBKH. i^Die Mediterran- 

Ah!.::;»-runceu von Toniakovka (Gouv. 
Kk.i:t'r::;.«.!av).' St. Peterbarg. Meiii. 
L"o:i.-. uvol'-. l''>:»3, 13. 4, .1-186); res. 
alh.-:. . l^:-:;il, av. 4 pi. I. [90.0231 

i^M'i':;i ■■b]. 24CO 

Midialski. Stani>law r. Ileflicb, 

Al»-k-:>.indvr. 

Mogan, T^- j».'ld. Untersucbungen 
iilM-r rin*' f'i<^ilt* C-'uifere. Wien, Sitz- 
lier. Ak. \Vi^>.. Abth. I, 112, 1903, 
M"J >IU, mil I Taf. . [W.GSOO dJfe]. • 

2461 

Monke. II. Beit rage zur Geologie 

Vi-n S(]»;tniun;r, I. Obercambrisciie 

Trilohiten vi»n Y(*n-i>y-yai. Berlii), 

.laJirii. ^'.-,1. Undesanst!, 23. (1902\ 

\\ii):\. lO:.; l.'|,n:it7Taf.j. r.50.2831 fM 

2402 

Monroe, Charlo-^ K. Xotes on u col- 
h'iii»Mi nf Hamilton fossils, from the 
tnwn of Ufthany, (lenesee co., X.Y'. 
.Mii\vank«<'. Bull. Wis;. Nat. Hist. Sot-., 
(N. Sor.). 2. ll)()i>, r)7-G7 . :55.0231 gg]. 

2463 

Musy, M. La race de Xeanderthal. 

Fril)..iii^', Hul. Soc. Sri. Xat., 11, 1903, 

:!li . ['.l.l.i'O.'il r/,/i. 2404 



3; 



NaficowBki, Wactaw. Hozwoj zionii. 
W : Heflich Aleksander i Michalski 
Stanistaw: Poradnik dla samoukow, 
czfi6 V, zeszyt I. [L'^volution de la 
terre. Dans : Heflich A. et Michalski 
S. : Guide pour les autodidactes, V 
Partie, I Livraison.] Warszawa (Kasii 
Mianowskiego, Gebethner i Wolffs, 1903, 
(57-175). [0200 0030]. ' 2465 

Nehzlng, A[lfred]. Ein diluvialer 
Steppen-Iltiss von Quedlinburg. (Vorliiuf. 
Mitt.). Ontralbl. Min., Stuttgart, 1904. 
(13-14). [95.6031 cfc]. 2466 

Nelli, Bindo. Fossili miocenici del 
macigno di Porretta. Roma, Boll. Soc. 
Oeol. ital., 22. 1903, ri81-252, con fig. e 
4 tay.). [90.0231 dh]. 2467 

Nenmasrer. L. Die Koprolithen des 
Perms von Texas. Palaeontographica, 
Stuttgart. 61. 1904. (121-128, mit 1 
Taf.). [55.5631 55.0131 f/i]. 2408 

Neviaiil, Antonio. Material! per una 
bibliografia italiana degli studi sui 
Briozoi viventi e fossili dal 1800 al 
1900. (Continuazione.) Boll. Natura- 
lista, Siena, 23, 1903, (11-15, 31-34, 
46-50, 59-62, 75-76, 90-91, 101-102, 
109-113, continua). [0030 90.2031]. 

2469 

Newton. Alfred. Further discovery 
of Dodo's bones. Nature, Tx)ndon, 70. 
1904, (626). [95 5831 fh]. 2470 

Newton. Edwin Tulley. On the oc- 
currence of Edestus in the Coal-measures 
of Britain. London, Q. J. Gcol. Soc., 
60, 1904, (1-9, with pi.). [55.5431 de]. 

2471 

Newton. Richd. Bullen. Linth'ia 
oblonga (Orbigny), from Sinai, (leol. 
Mag., Ixjndon, (Ser. 2), [5J, 1. 1904, 
(441-445, with pi.). [75.1031 cl]. 2472 

Notes on the Post-Tertiary 

and Tertiary fossils obtained by Col. 
English from the district surrounding 
the Dardanelh's. London, Q. - J. 
Geol. Soc., 60, (277-292, with pL). 
[35.0231 dl]. 2473 

Niediwiedzki, J[ulian]. wy8t(^4)0- 
waniu pi^tra barremien na obszarze wsi 
Sopotnik. [Sur la presence de I'etage 
l>arr^mien sur le terriloire de la com- 
mune Sopotnik.] Kosmos, Lwuw, 28. 
1903, (564). [75.2231 dk]. 2474 

Ceplialaepia powr'iei i C 



asper Ray Lank. [Cephcdaspis powriei et 



C. asper Ray Lank.] Kosmos, Lwow 
28. 1903, (564-565). [55.5431 dk]. 

2475 

Noetling, Fritz. Ueber MedlicoUia 
Waag. und Epiaageeeraa n. g. aus den 
permischen und triadischen Schichten 
Indiens. N. Jahrb. Min., Stuttgart, 
Beilagebd 19. 1901, (334-376, mit 4 
Taf.). [55.2231 65.2231c/]. 2476 

Nopcsa. Franz Baron. Dinosaurier- 
reste aus Siebenbiirgen. III. Weitere 
Schadelreste von Mochlodon. Wien, 
Denkschr. Ak. Wiss., 74, 1904, (220- 
263, mit 2 Taf.). [75.5631 dk]. 2477 

NordenB]d01<l* Otto. Foredrag [ved] 
det festlige Nordenskjold-Mode. [Lecture 
[at] the Nordenskjold celebration [of the 
Royal Danish Geographical Society].] 
Kjobenhavii, Geogr. Tids., 17. [1904]. 
(164-175). [0040 35.5831 35.5000 obj. 

2478 

Nordmann, V. Do^inialagene ved 
Kattegat. En forelobig Meddelelse. [On 
the Do«in/a-beds at Kattegat. A pre- 
liminary report.] Kjobenhavn, Medd. 
Geol., 10, 1904, (23-40). [95.2231 da]. 

2479 

Echinoderm og Mollusk- 

Faunaen i Yoldiarleret ved Esbierg. 
[On the Echinoderm- and Mollusc- 
fauna of the Yoldia Clay of Esbjerg.] 
Kjobenliavn, Medd. Geol., 10. 1904, 
(138-139). [95.1031 95.2231 da]. 

NtleBCli, Jacob. Das Schweizerbild, 
(Mne Niederlassung aus palaeolithischer 
und neolithischer Zeit. Zurich (Ziircher 
und Furrer), [1902], (VIII + 368, av. 
1 Karte, 30 Taf. und 35 Fig.). 4to. 
[95.0231 d'>l 2481 

Der Dachsenbiiel, eine 

Ilohle aus friih-neolithischer Zeit ... 
[In: KantonSchaffhausen.] N.Denkschr, 
Schweiz. Ges. Natw., Zurich, 39. 1903, 
(1-35, av. 2 pis., 3 figs.). [95.6031 di]. ' 

2482 

Oliver. F. W. The ovules of the older 
g}Mnnosperms. Ann. Bot., Oxford, 17, 

1903, (451-476, pL 24, fig. 20). 
[55.6500]. 2483 

On the structure and affi- 
nities of Stepkanoapermum^ Brongoiart, 
a genus of fossil gymnosperm seeds. 
London, Trans. Linn. Soc., Bot., 6. pt. 8, 

1904, (361-400, with pis.). [55.6500]. 

2484 



33 



OliTor, F. W. Notes on Trigonoearpus, 
Broogn. and Polylophoapermum, Brongn., 
two genera of palaeozoic seeds. N. 
Phytol. London, 8, pt. 4, 1<)04, (96-104, 
Tvithpl). [55.6700]. 2485 

— ^^— An exhibit of specimens of 
seed-bearing plants from the Palaeozoic 
rocks. N. Phytol., Loudon, 8, pts. (5 
and 7, 1004, (170-180). [55.500]. 2486 

and Scott, T). H. On the 

structure of the palaeozoic seed 
Tjagenostoma lomaxi^ with a statement of 
the evidence upon which it is referred 
to Lyglnodendron. I^ondon, Phil. Trans. 
R. Soc. , B 197, 1904, (1 93-247. with pis.) ; 
[Abstract], London, Proc. R. Soc., 73, 
1904, (4); reprint, Ann. Dot., Oxfonl. 
17,1903,(025-029;. [55.0700]. 2487 

OlBhaiueii, Otto unl Rathg«n, Fried- 
rich. Untersuchungeii iilvr baltischen 
Bernstein (Succinit) und andere fossile 
l)ernsteinahnliche Ilarze. Zs. Ethn.. 
Berlin, 86, 1904, (153-103). [85.05001. 

2488 

Oppenbelxn, Paul. Uelx)r ein reiches 
Vorkommen oberjurassischer Riff- 
korallen im norddeutsrhen Diluvium. 
Berlin, Zs. D. geol. Gcs., 64. 190l\ 
brieQ. Mitt., (84-89). [70.0831 de]. 

2481) 

Ueber die Ueberkippun;; 

von S. Orso, das Tertiiir des Tretto uml 
Fauna wie Stellung der Schioschicbten. 
Berlin, Zs. D. k<^1. Ges., 55, 1 !)();'.. 
Aufsiitzo, (98-235, mit 4 Taf.\ 
[90.0231 dh]. 2190 

Ueber Tertiarfos.->iliei). 

wahrscheinlich eoziinen Alters, v(»ii 
Kanierun. [In : K. Esch u. A., 
13eitra>^e zur (Jeolopfie von Kamenin.] 
Stutt^'art, 1904, (213 285, mit 4 Taf.>. 
[85.2231 pr\. 2191 

Oross, Endro. Oslenytaiu adatok az 
erdelvi medenczo teiiileterol. [Palaon- 
tologiselie B<Mtra^o aus dem tsiebeii- 
biirgiselirn Poi-kcn.] Kolozsvar. Orv. 
tennt. tin., 25, ^1903), 1901, (190 2(17 . 
! 95.0031 f//£ J. 2192 

Oflbom, Henry Fairfield. American 
Eocene jiriniates, and the supposed 
riKlent family Mixodectidie. [With 
bibliogni]^hv.l New York, N.Y., Hnll. 
Amer. iMus.' Nat. Hist.. 16, 1902, (109- 
214, with text lig.). [85.0031]. 2193 

The rej)tilian sn)K'lasse> 

FHaiwida and Synapsida and the early 
Iiii-tor}' of the Diaptosani ia [new snper- 



orderl. New York, N.Y., Mem. Amer. 
Mus. Nat. Hist.. 1. 1903, (449-507, widi 
text fig., pi.). [0200 60.56311. 2494 

Otbom, Henry Fairfield. Palsonto- 
logical evidence for the original tritn- 
bercular theory. Amer. J. Sci., New 
Haven, Conn., (Ser. 4). 17, 1904,(321-323. 
with 1 pL). [0200]. 2495 

Reclassification of the 

Reptilia. Amer. Nat., Boston, Mass., 
38. 1904, (93-115, with text fig.). 
[35.5631]. 2496 

Recent advances in our 

knowledge of the evolution of the horse. 
Philadelphia, Pa., Proc. Amer. PhiL 
Soc., 43, 1904, (150-157). [90.6031 
95.0331]. 2497 

0yeii, P. A. Portlandla aretiea Qtbj 
og dens forekomst i vort land under 
ratiden og iLdsj<^perioden. [Portiandia 
aretiea Gray and its appearance in 
Norway during the Pleistocene age.] 
Kristiaiiia, Forh. Vid. selsk., No. n, 
1903,(10). [95.2231]. 2498 

Palache, Charles v. Emerson, B. K. 

Pilfy, M')r. Ket lij oriasi Inoceramus 
ia\ az erd(^lyi r^zek felso krdta-r^tegei- 
bol. [Zwei neue Inoceramus-Riesen aus 
den olxjrcn Kreide-Sehichten der sieben- 
biirgischen I^indesteile.] Foldt. Kozl.. 
Budapest. 33. 1904, (445-451, 489-495, 
mit Taf. Xl-Xll.). [75.2231 dk.] 2499 

Palmer, T[heodore] S[herman]. Index 
peneruni Mamnialiuni : a list of the 
^'enera and families of mammals. 
WashinLTton, D.C., V. S. Dept. Agric. 
Piv. Hiol.Surv., N. Amer. Fauna, No 28, 
1904, (981;. 23 cm. [0030 35.0031]. 

2500 

Pampalonl, Lui^i. Sopraalcuni legni 
silici//ati del Pienionte. Roma, Boll. 
.S>e. geol. ital., 22, 1903, r535-548, con 
lig.:>. [90.G5O0 (///]. ' 2501 

Papp. Kiiroly r. Roth, I^jos, von 
Telegd. 

Paquler. \'. Les Ihidisies urgoniens. 
Paris, Mem. 8oc. ^reol., H. 1<J03, (1-40, 
av. pi.). [75.1^231 dfl 2502 

ParkinBon, Harold. T'eber eine neue 
Culmfauna von K(»nigsl)erg unweit 
(liossen und ilire Hedeutung fiir die 
(iliederun;^ des rheiiiischen Culm. 
Berlin, Zs. D. pol. Cles., 55, 19()3, 
Anf.sitze, rai-:;74, mit 2 Taf.). 
[55.0231 del 2503 



30 



Parks, W. A. A remarkable parasite 
from the Devoniau rocks of the Hudson 
Bay slope. [Trietylotus n. gen. parasitic 
on PUUyostoma lineata.] Anier. J. Sci., 
New Haven, Conn., (Ser. 4), 18, 1904, 
( 135-140, with text fig.). [55.0831 gd.] 

2504 

Paiqiiale, Maria. Revisione dei 
Selaciani fossili dell'ltalia meridionnle. 
Napoli. Atti Ace. sc, (Ser. 2), 12. 1903, 
(N. 2, 1-32, con tav.). [35.5431 dh]. 

2505 

PavlOY, Marie. Prot oh ippiia euWussie. 
Moskva, Bull. Soc. Nat., 1903. (173-182, 
Jiv. 1 pi.). [90.6031 db]. 2506 

Etudes Bur Thistoire 

paleontologique des Ongules. VIII. 
iS^l^nodontes tertiaires de la Russie. 
Moskva, Bull. Soc. Nat., 1903, (200-221, 
nv. 2pl.). [90.G03lr//>J. 2507 

Payebien. B. F. Les our&ins fossiles 
(suite et fin). Macon, Bui. soc. sci. nat., 
2,1903,(114-116). [35.1031]. 2508 

Peola. Paolo. Empreiutcs de vc^getaux 
dans les travertins des environs d'Aoste. 
Aosta, Bull. Soc. de la *' Flore Valdo- 
taine," No. 1, 1902, (1-14). [95.5000 d/*]. 

2509 

La premiere vegetation des Alpes 
Grajes. Flore carbon i fere. Aosta, Bull. 
Soc. de la "Flore Valdotaine," 1903. 
No. 2, (1-29). [55.5000 dh]. 2510 

I giacinieiitl di antracite 

delle Alpi occidentali italiane. 7. 
Appendice paleontulogica sulla flora 
oarbonifera del Piccolo San Bernardo. 
Roma, Memorie descrittive della Carta 
geologica d'ludia, 12, 1903, (205-224, 
lav. XIV). [85.5000 dh]. 2511 

Perkins. George H[enry]. On the 
lignite or brown coal of Brandon and its 
fossils. Vermont, Rep. Geol., Burling- 
ton, 1903-1904, 1001, (153-162, with 
text fig.). [50.5000 g^j]. 2512 

Pemer, Jaroslav. Pfedbi-zna zpniva 
o zpracoviini gastropoda pro dflo Bar- 
randovo. [Systeme silurion du centre 
<le la Boheme. Vol. 4.] Prag, V^stn. 
l^'eskeAk. Frant. Jos., 10. 1001, (532- 
536). [50.2231 dh]. 2513 

Vorlaufiger Bericht iiber 

<lie Bearbeitung der Oastropoden fiir 
den IV. Band des l^arrande'schen 
Werkes : "Systenio Silurien du Centre 
<Je la Boheme". Prng, Bull. Ac. Sci. 
FrauQ. Jos., (Sciences Math^matiques et 
NaturellesX 7, 1003, (15-10). [0030]. 

2514 



Peters. M. W. Fack. Heimat, Kiel, 
13.1903,(241-243). [0010]. 2515 

Peyrot. Note sur quelques fossiles 
des faluus de la Touraine (Helv^tien 
infer.) et des environs d'Orthez (Hel- 
v^tien sup^r.). Feaille jeunes natural., 
Paris, (s^r. 4), 38, 1903, (46-49, 53-56, 
69-73, av. pi.). [90.2231 df], 2516 

Pliillppi, £[mil]. Die Ceratiten des 
oberen deutschen Muschelkalkes. Geol. 
u. palaeont, Abh., Jena. 8 = (N.F.) 
4. 1901, (345-458, mit 21 Taf.). 
[65.2231 del 2517 

Plas (Dal). Giorgio. Sugli avanzi di 
Cyrtodelpfiis aulcatus delParenaria di 
Belluno. Parte 1'. Paleontogr. Italics, 
Pisa, 9. 1903, (187-219, con fig. e 4 tav.). 
[90.6031 dh]. 2518 

Sulla natura delle crednte 

equisetacee del Gneiss di Rozzano e dei 
micaschisti del Trentino. Roma, BolL 
Soc. geol. ital.. 22. 1903. (LXVII- 
LXIX;. [35.0131 d^]. 2519 

Picard, Edmund. Beitrag zur Kennt- 
niss der Glossopboren der mitteldeut- 
schen Trias. Berlin, Jahrb. geoL Lan- 
desanst., 22, 1904. (445-537, mit 5 
Taf.). [65.2231 dcj 2520 

Wlgrim. G[uy] E[llcock]. Pleistocene 
fossils from the Gauges Alluvium. 
Rec. Geol. Surv. Ind., Calcutta, 81,pt.3, 
1904,(176-177). [95.5231 95.6031 e/]. 

2521 

Pissaro, G. r. Cossmann, M. 

PJetursson. Helgi. Om Forekomsten 
af skalforende Skurstensler i Biilands- 
hofSi, Snoefellsnes, Island. Med Bemserk- 
ninger om MoUuskfaunaen af Ad[olf] 
S[everin] Jensen [On the occurrence 
of shell-bearing boulder-clay inBulands* 
hofSi, Sna'fellsnes, Iceland. With re- 
marks on the mollusc-fauna by Ad[olf] 
S[everin] Jensen.] Kjobenliavn, Vid, 
Selsk. Overs., 1904, (375-396). 
[95.2231 dal 2522 

Podta, Filip. nSktcry-ch novjch 
houbach z kfidoveho utvaru. [Ober 
einige neue Spongien aus der Kreide- 
formation.] Prag, Rozpr. Cesk6 Ak. 
Frant. Jos., 12, 1903, Nr. 14, (10, mit 2 
Taf.). [75.0631 (ffc]. 2523 

Pfisp^vky k pozndni 

vapenit;^'ch hub z kfidoveho utvani. 
[Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Calcispos* 
gien aus der Kreideformation.] Prag, 



40 



Rozpr. Ceske Ak. Frant. Jos., 12, 1903, 
Nr. 25, (13, rait 1 Taf.). [75.0G31 dk]. 

2524 
Pompdcl^, J[os.] Plelix]. Karl Alfred 
von Zittel. 25. iSeptember 1839 bi« 5. 
Januar 1904. Palaonto<riaphica, JStutt- 
gart, 50, 1904, (1--28*, mit 1 Portr.). 
fOOlO]. 2525 

FortiB, AlessaDdro. Sur I'interpreU- 
tion de debris d*un Chelonieu des 
environs de Reims. Paris, Bui. soc. 
g^l., (ser. 4), 3. 1903, (188-190). 
[85.5631 df]. 2526 

Ancora delle sj)ecic elefau- 

tine fossili in Italia. Roma, Boll. Soc. 
geol. ital.. 22. 1903, (143-146, 446- 
448). [90.6031 dh]. 2527 

Potonl^ H[enrv] et Bernard, Ch. 
Flore Devonienne de I'etage H. do Bar- 
rande. (Suite de Touvrage : Systeme 
Silurieu du centre de la Boheme par 
Joachim Barrande . . .) Ijcipzig 
(R. Gerhard en Comm.), [1903], (68). 
34 cm. Geb. 16M. [55.5000 55.65CX) 
55.6700 dhl 252S 

Prentiss, Daniel Webster. Descrip- 
tion of an extinct mink [Lutreola macro- 
don n. sp.] from the shell-heaps of the 
Maine coast. Washington, D.C., Smith- 
sonian Inst., Nation. Mus. Proc, 26, 
1903, (887-888. with text-fig.). Separate 
24-5 cm. [95.6031 jiil 2529 

Prever, Pietro. Ix; Nunmiuliti della 
Forca di Presta neirApp<.'nnino centrale 
e dei Dintorni di Potenza neirAp}x?n- 
nino meridionale. Basel, Abh. Sc'hweiz. 
Pal. Ges.. No. 3, 29, 1902, (121, av. 8 
pis.). [85.0431 dhl 2530 

Considerazioni suUo studio 



delle Nummuliti. Roma, Boll. Soc. 
geol. ital., 22, 1903, (401-487. con fig.). 
[85.0131 dh]. 2531 

Prever, P[iotro] T>. Teber einigo 
Numrauliten und Orl)itoi(len von oster- 
reichischen P'undorten. Nach dem 
italienischen Manuscript ulxrsetzt und 
mit Anmerkungen versehen von ProfoH- 
sor A. Rzehak. Briinn, Verh. Natf. Vpr., 
42, (1903), 1904, (100-201, mit 2 Taf.). 
[85.0431 dk]. 2532 

Friem, J. Sur les ix)issous fossiles 
des phosphates d'Algerie et de Timisie. 
Paris, Bui. soc. g6ol., (s^r. 4), 3, 1903, 
(396-406, av. pi.). [85.5431 fa]. 2533 



Prlns, Gyub. Ue1)er Rfickschlags- 
formen bei liassisclien Ammoniten. K. 
Jahrb. Min., Stuttgart, 19M, 1, (30-38, 
mit 1 Taf.). [70.2231]. 2534 



Az dszakkeleti Bakony 



idosb jurakoni r^tegeinek faunija. [Die 
Fauna der alteren Jurabildnngen Ira 
nordostlichen Bakonv.] Foldt. fivk., 
Budapest, 16. 1904. (1-136, mit 38 Taf., 
I Photogr. d. Fundortes und 30 Text- 
fig.). [0200.70.2231 dfc]. 2535 

Pritcbard, G[eorge] B[axter]. Con- 
tributions to the palaeontology* of the 
older Tertiary of Victoria. Gastropoda^ 
Part 2. Melbourne, Proc. R. Soc. Vict., 
(N. Ser.), 17. 1904, (320-337, with 2 
pis.). [85.2231 if]. 253f> 



r. Chapman, Frederick. 



Quaas. A. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der 
Fauna der obersten Kreidebildtugen in 
der libyschen Wiiste (Overwegischichten 
und Blattertone). Berlin, Zs. D. geol. 
Ges., 56, 1903, briefl. Mitt., (32-33). 
[75.2231 fh]. 2537 

Radborski. M[ar}-an]. Roslinno^ 
kuli ziemskiej w wiekach minionych. 
[La vegetation sur la terre aux ^poques 
passees.] Ws/echswiat, Warszawa, 22. 
1903. (43.V4.3n, 453 45G). [0100 0200 
35.5(X)0]. 2538 

Ratlig^en, Fried rich r. Olshauscn, 
Otto. 

Rauff, [FTeiTiianii]. Das geologische 
Alter des Neandertaler Men schen. Bonn, 
SitzBer. Oes. Natk., 1903, naturw. 

Sektion, (38-48). [95.6031]. 2539 



Uebor die Neandertal- 

frage. Bonn, SitzBcr. (les. Natk., 1903, 
1904, naturw, Sektion, (87-101). 
[95.00311. 2540 



Ueber d(»s Altersbestim- 

mung des Xeandertaler Menschen und 
die geologise] len (Jrundlagen dafiir. 
p]ine literarkritis( he Studio. Boim, Verh. 
nathist. Ver., 60, 1003, (11-90, mit 
ITaf. ; 202). [95.0U31]. 2541 

Rausenberger, J. Der Fund eines 
diluvialen Uhinoceros - Schiidels l)ei 
Bruchkobel. liana u. Dor. Ges. Natk., 
1899-1903, 1003, (18-52, mit 1 Taf.). 
[95.0031 dc]. 2542 



il 



Raymond, Vavy V.. The (!r\oloi>- 
mental changes in some common 
Devonian brachiopods. Ainer. J. Sci., 
New Haven, Conn., (Ser. 4), 17, 1904, 
(279-300, with text, fig. and 7 pis.). 
[55.2031 J 2543 

The TropidoJi'ptua fauna 



Ranaalt, Lt[eruardJ. Curieux exeiu{de 
do germination de spore de Ijep'idoden- 
dron. Bui. Museum, Paris, 1908, (255-* 
256). [35.6700]. 2564 

Sur quelques micro- et 



at Canandaigiia lake, New York, with 
the ontogeny of twenty species. [With 
bibliography.] Pittsburg, Pa., Ann. 
Carnegie Mus., 3. 1904, (79-177, with 
text fig., pi.). [55.0231 55.2031]. 2544 

Saada, T. Mellard. On some borings 
at Altcar . . [["'oraminifera by 

J. Wright.] Liverpool, Proc. (Jeol. 
See.. 9, pt. 4, 1904, (359-3C9). 
[95.0431 del 2545 

Bead, F. R. C{owper]. MoUusca from 
the Bokkeveld Beds. Cape Town, 
Ann. S. Afric. Mus., 4, 1901, (239-272, 
pis. XXX-XXXIl). [55.2231 /y]. 2540 

Sedgwick Museum Notes. 

New fossils from the Haverfordwest 
districts. Geol. Mag., London (ser. 2), 
[5], 1, 1904, (106-109, 383-388, with 
pis.). [50.2831 de]. 2547 

The Lower Palaeozoic 

Trilobites of the Girvan district, Avr- 
shire. Part II. Ix)ndon, Monogr. 
Palaeont. Soc., 68, 1904, (49-96, with 
pis. VII-XII). T,U.2S3I de\ 2548 

Begalia, Ettore. Fauna del periodo 
cneolitico trovaUi dal prof. Cliovanni 
Patroni nelle grolte ai " Frola " e 
*' Zachito." (Mandamento di Caggiano, 
provincia di Salerno.) Firenze (tip. 
Landi), 1903, (1-4). 25 cm. 
[95-5231 dhl ?549 

Beid, Clement. Najaa marina in the 
Megaceroa-marl of Lougli CJur. Irish 
Nat., Dublin, 1904. [95.6000 de]. 2550 

Banault, B. Sur quelques algues 

fossiles des terrains anciens. Paris, 

C.-R. Acad. 8ci., lae, 1903, (1340- 

1343). [55.7400 d/]. 2551 

Banault, B[ernard]. Sur quelques 
nouveanx Infusoires fossiles [de la 
famille des Keronina]. Autun, Bui. 
soc. hist, nat., 1903, (Proc.-verb., 25-27, 
av. 1 pi.). [35.0131J. 2552 

Sur I'activite vegetative 

aux ^poques anciennes. Autun, Bui. 
soc. hist, nat., 1903, (80-83, av. 2 pi.). 
[0200 35.5000]. 2553 



macro-spores fossiles. C.-R. cong. soc. 
sav., Paris, 1902, 1903. (218-228, av. 
fig.). [55.6700J. 2555 

Banariar, E. L'Elan de Grandcour. 
Eclogae Geol. Helvet., Lausanne, 8, 
1903. (46). [95.0031 dl]. 2556 

BhoadB, Samuel N[icolson]. The 
mammals of Pennsylvania and New 
Jersey. A biographic, historic and 
descriptive account of the furred 
animals of land and sea, both living 
and extinct,, known to have existed in 
these states. . . Philadelphia (Pri- 
vately pub.), 1903, (I -h 266, with 9 pis. 
fold, map.). 24 cm. [95.6031 ^^f]. 2557 

Bigsr>t E. S. Dinosaur footprints 
from Arizona. Amer. J. Sci., New 
Hairen, Conn., (Ser. 4), 17. 1904, (423- 
424, with text fig.). [65.5631 (^ij. 2558 

BivarB, J. J. Pandora (Kennerlia) 
grand'iH, Dall. Loi Angeles, Bull. So. 
Cal. Acad. Sci., 1, 1902, (69). [90.2231]. 

2559 

Boche, A. Le terrain antliracif^re de 
Polleroye et d'Esnost et ses fossiles. 
Autun, Bui. soc. sci. nat., 16, 1903, 
(Pr. verb., 55-70, av. 4 pi.). [55.0231 
00.0231 55.6700 cf/]. 2560 

Bog^r, Otto. Wirbelthierreste aus 
dem Oberraiociin der Ixiyerisch-schwabi- 
schen llocliel>ene. Tl 4. 1902. Aufls- 
burg, Ber. natw. Yer., 36, 1902, (1-63, 
mit 3 Taf.). [90.5231 90.5631 de]. 

2561 

BoUet, H. Les gisements fossilif^res 
du bassin parisien. iVnnales de 
I'Association des naturalistes de Le- 
vallois-Perret (Seine), 8, 1902, (22-28). 
[95.0231 df]. 2562 

BoUier, L. et Juillerat, E. Sur une 
nouvelle pocho siderolithique k fossiles 
albiens. Arch. Sci. Phys., Geneve, (s^r. 
4), 14, 1902, (59-68, av. 2 figs.). 
[75.0231 di]. 2563 

Boman, Fr. Contribution k I'^tude 
des bassins lacustres de I'^oc^ne et de 
rOligocene du Languedoc ; faunes da 
Lutetien, du Bartonien, du Ludien, et du 
Sannoisien. Paris, Bui. soc. g^ol., (s^r. 
4), 3, 1904, (548-676, av. pi.). [85.6031 
dfl 2564 



42 



loUitLsios, Ton Telegd«t alii. £l<8s- 
eta* jelentm a borbolymi bftbeoopCeri- 
4tM. [VorUiiifige Mitteiioiig tiber den 

Tonoorinlj 

232,27a-295,mi(6Fig!). 



miotiiien Bftlaaooptoriden Ton^otMya.] 



FAIdt. Kdzl., Bodspert, M» 190i, 

[90.6031 (ft]. 
2565 



Bofvrfto, Gaetano. Anellidi del ter- 
liario. Riv. itaL paleoat., Bolognat t» 
1903,(103-104). [80.1831 dhj. 2560 



Rndoll Qraptdlitea of 
New York. Part 1. Qraptolitee of the 
lower beds. [With bibliography.] 



Albany Univ., N.Y., Mem. St 
1904. (1 1. + [4571-803. with 
text fig., tables). [50.0631 y^]. 



Bytft* F[ranz]. Beitrag znr Kenntnis 
dee CannelkolilenflStzee bei N^i^an. 
Wien, Jahrb. Oeol. RchsAnat, 63, 1904, 
(351-372. mit 3 Tal). [55.5000 55.6500 
55.6700 55.7400 55.7900 d/k]. 2568 



• Afnton]. Ueber das Auf treten 
der Qattung Pap2/'^^ca Bmsina in den 
CoDgerienschichtenTon KiederOeterreich 
und Mfthren. Wien, Verb. Qeol. Rchs- 
Anst., 1908, (258-259). [90.2231 Jib]. 

2560 

— — — Neoe Fossilien aus dem 



Lias Yon Breistadtl in M&hren. Wien. 
Verb. C>e6\. RchsAnst.. 1904, (132-133). 
[70.0231 dk]. 2570 

Biebak. Emil. Ueber eino Tiefboh- 
rung im Troppauer Biirgerlichen Bran- 
hsuse. Wien, Mitt. Sekt. Natkde., 18. 
1901.(4-5). [90.023W/f]. 2571 

lalensky, W. Zur Phylogenie der 
ElephantKieii. Biol. Ontralbl., I^eipzig, 
28,1903,(793-803). [0200 35.6031]. 

2572 

Salmon. Ernest Sftauley'J. Cereoapo- 
ritea s]).. a new fossil fun^s. J. Bot., 
London. 41. 1903, (127-130, with 15 
figs.). [90.7700]. 2573 

Sarasin, Ch. et Bchdndelmasrer. Ch. 
Etade monographique des Ammonites du 
Or^ta(dqiio Inferieur de Chfitel-Saint- 
Denis. Ire partie. Geneve (W. Kundig 
H fils), 1901, (91, av. 11 pis.). 4to. 
lime partie. Basel, Abh. Schweiz. Pal. 
Oes., 29. 1902, (93-190, av. 14 pis. figs.). 
[75.2231 di]. 2574 

^ Bcalia, S. Sopra alcuno nnove specie 
di foBsili del calcarc bianco cristallino 



della Mfwitsgnadd OMileim 
diPsdLBnna CailMua,BalLAo6:Qk 
1918, (fiuo. 76, S»-S7, eetr. l-«. 
[70.2231 70L2631 7aiOSl 700881 A]. 



]lMtodoD4Blet 
Temeresthatdiibaii, Ktum&MMa^mB' 
gr^ben. [Ober ainen J fa s feJe ^- g and ia 
iWeraat (Kom. Kimai6-&fvwO-l 
Faldt. K5k1., fiadapeat, SI, 1904, 94, 
183-184). [90.6031 dib]. 



% 



SciMi«l,H. etMbqla.A]ig. Deaerip- 
tion g^okgiqne de k region dsa (tegn 
de rArenae (Jnia nenchitwoia). Edw^ 
GeoL HelTet, LausauM, 7, 190(3, ^- 
476, ay. 5 cartea, 30 fig.). [701)881 
75.0231 85.0231 di]. 2877 

Sohfrff, R. F. Bear remaina in a bog. 
Irish Nat, Dablin, 1901,(30). [95.6031 
de], 2578 

Were the Irish elk and the 

reindeer contemporaneous in IrelaiidT 
Irish Nat, Dublin, 1901, ^ 90). 
[95.6031 dej. 2979 

Sehepotteff, A. Ueber abnonne 
Berippung c^r dorsalen Schalen von 
Cranta anomala 0. F. M. CentralU. 
Min.. Stuttgart, 1904, (12-13). [95.2031]. 

2580 

Schick. Theodor. Beitrage zur Kennt- 
nis dor Mikrofauna des scUwabischen 
Liaa. Stuttgart, Jalireshefte V^er. Natk., 
69. 1903, (lll-117,init3Taf.). [70.0231 
70.0431 del 2581 

Schlosser. Max. Neue Fnnde von 
Versteinerungen der ol)eren Kreide in 
den Nordalpen. Qmtralhl. Min., Stutt- 
gart, 1904, (654-058). [75.0231 dfej. 

2582 

Schlmnberger. Charles. Troisihne 
note sar les Orbitoldes. Paris, Bui. soc. 
gcol., (ser. 4), 3, 1903. (273-299, av. pi.). 
[85.0431]. 2583 

Sdimidt. Emil. Ein angeblicher 
Beweis des tertiaren Alters des Mensdien 
in Australien. (UobuH, Braunschweig. 
84,1903,(288-289). [90.C031 i]. 25?! 

ScliOndelmayer, Ch. v. Sarasin, Ch. 

Schroeder, II. Die Wirbelthier-Fauna 
des Mosbacher Sandes. 1. Gattung 
Rhinoceros. Berlin, Abh. geol. Landes- 
anst.. (N. F.) 18. 1903, (143, mit 14 Taf.). 
[95.6031 de]. 2585 



43 



Behubert, Richard Joh[aDD]. Die 
Ejrgebnisse der mikroskopischen Unter- 
su^ung der bei der ararischen Tiefboh- 
rung zu Wels durchteuften Schichten. 
Wien. Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 63, (1903), 
1904, (358^22, mit 1 Taf .). [90.0431 dh]. 

2586 

Mitteleocane Foraminiferen 

au8 Dalmatien. II. Wien, Verb. Geol. 
RchsAnst., 1904. (115-117). [85.0431 
<;^]. 2587 

Scbncliert, Charles. On the Helder- 
bergian fossils near Montreal, Canada. 
[Descriptions of two new species of 
Chonoatrophia from Quebec and New 
York.] Amer. Geol., Minneapolis, 
Minn., 27, 1901, (245-253). [50.0231 gd 
50.2031 gd gg], 2588 

—^—' Charles Emerson Beecher. 
[With bibliography.] Amer. J. Sci., 
New Haven, Conn., (Ser. 4\ 17, 1904, 
([411J-422, with portr.). [0010]. 2589 

[Review of] "The strati- 
graphy and paleontology of the Niagara 
of northern Indiana." . . , By E. M. 
Kindle and C. L. Breger. Amer. J. 
Sci., New Haven, Conn., (Ser. 4), 18, 
1904,(465-469). [50. 02Si gg]. 2590 

-^— — A noteworthy Crinoid 
{Ointacrinus aocialia from Kansas], 
Reprinted from Washington, D.C., 
Smithsonian Inst., Misc. Collect., Q., 46, 
1904, (450, with pL). [75.1031 gi]. 

2591 

Sohuhmaclier, Reinhold. Uber Tri- 
lobit^nreste aus dem Unterkarbon im 
<)8tlichen Teil des Rossbergmassivs in 
den Siidvogescn. Berlin, Zs. D. geol. 
Oes., 55, 1903, Aufsatze, (432-438, mit 
1 Taf.). [55.2831 dc]. 2592 

Scliulz, A[u/TU8t]. Ueber die Ent- 
Avicklung8geschi(rhte der gegenwiirtigen 
phanerogamen Flora und Pflanzeudecko 
Schwedens. Berlin, Ber. D. bot. Ges., 
22, 1904, (133-143). [0200 95.5000]. 

2593 

Entvvickelungsgeschichte 

<ler gegenwiirtigen phanerogamen Flora 
<ind Pflanzendecke der Schweiz. Bot. 
Centralbl., Jena, Beihefte, 17, 1904, 
(157-194). [1)5.5000 tZiJ. 2594 

Schwalbe, G[ustav]. Ober die Vor- 
geschichte dey Menschen. Verb. Ges. 
1). Natf., Leipzig, 75, (1903), 1, 1904, 
<163-183). [35.G031]. 2595 

■ Die Vorgeschichte des Men- 
fichen. Braimschweig (F. Vieweg & 



S.). 1904, (25, mit 1 Taf.). 22 cm. 
1,60 M]. 2596 

Scott, D[ukinfield] H[eni^]. On the 
occnrrence of SigUlariopsia m the Lower 
Coal Measures of Britain. Ann. Bot., 
Oxford, 18, pt. 71, 1904, (519-521). 
[55.6700 de]. 2597 

On the structure and 



affinities^ of Fossil plants from the 
Palaeozoic Rocks. V. On a new type 
of Sphenophyllaceous cone {SphenojJiyl' 
lum fertile) from the Lower Coiil 
Measures. London, Proc. R. Soc., "Ti, 
1904,(314). [55.6700 dcj. 2598 

Lepidocarpon and the 



Gymnosperms. Nature, London, 71, 
1904,(201). [55.6500 55.6700]. 2599 

Cerminating spores in a 



fossil fern-sporangium. Phytol., London, 
3, pt. 1, 1904, (18-23, with fig.). 

mo 



[55.6700]. 



V. Oliver, F. W. 



Scupin, n[an8]. Ober Kep/irobis 
chorzovienaia H. v. Meyer. Berlin, Zs. 
D. geol. Ges., 66, 1903, Aufsatze, (465- 
474, mit 2 Taf.). [65.5431]. 2601 

Searle, Clifton J. A new Euirpterid 
fauna from the base of the Salina of 
western New York. [With bibliography.] 
Thesis. University of Rochester. Albany 
Univ. N.Y., Bull. St. Mus., No. 69, 1903, 
(1080-1108, with 21 pis.). [50.2831 qgl 

2602 

Seeley, H. G. Footprints of small 
fossil reptiles from the Karroo rocks of 
Ci\\ye Colony. Ann. Nfag. Nat. Hist., 
London, 14, pt. 7, 1904, (287-289, with 
figs.). [65.5631/^]. 2603 



On a new type of reptilian 

tooth {Ptychoeynodon) [pentangulatual 
from the Upper Karroo beds near Bur- 
ghersdorp. Cape Colony. Ann. Mag. Nat. 
Hist., London, 14, pt. 7, 1904, (290-293, 
with figs.). [65.5631/^]. 2604 



On a pneumatic type of 

vertebne from the Lower Karroo beds 
of Cape Colony {Tamboeria maraiai). 
[n. g. et sp.]. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 
London, 14, pt. 7, 1904, (336-344, with 
figs.). [65.5631/1/]. 2605 

Seely, Henry M[artyn]. Sketch of the 
life and work of Charles Baker Adams. 
[With bibliography.] Vermont, Rep. 
Geol, Burlington, 1908-1904, 1904. (3- 
15, with portr.). [OOIOJ. 2606 



44 



Botly, Hen ry ifartTii . The Stromato- 
ceria of Jsle l^ Motie. Vermont. Vennont, 
Rep. (;eol., Buriingt'.n. 1903-1904, 1904, 
'144-151 with pI.L [50.0831 gg]. 2607 



Laigi. Rissoidi neo.cenici 
della )ir >vincia di Mtrasina. Paleontogr. 
Italica, Pisa, 9, r.M>3, 35-40, con tav.). 
[90.21*31 dfr. 2*^.08 

S^gnin. l)escription de Tapex du 
Cidaria elegans (funster in Goldhiss'-. 
Feuillf jeimes natural., Paris, iser. 4;, 
83, 1903, 199-200, av. fig.;. :70.H>31]. 

2C09 

Seignette, A. Zwiorz^ta epok 
ubieglych, przelozyl Jan Ijewiiiski. [I^es 
aniniaux des epoques ita>&ee$, traduction 
de Jan I^ewinski.] Warszawa (Wende-, 
19 cm. 1' kor 



1904. vl3o. 
[0030]. 

BellanlB, £. H. 
Sellards (uon Brougniart ■ : 
[Archohlatthia n. nom.]. 
New Haven, Conn., CSer. 
(488). [55.24311. 

Codoiiotheca, a 



40 hal. 
2010 

Mvgahlattina 

a correction. 

\mer. J. Sci., 

4-. 16, 1903, 

2611 



new type 



of Bpore-])oaring organ from the Coal 
raea-^ures. [Abstract]. Amer. J. Sci., 
^'ew Haven, Conn., ^Ser. 4), 16, 1903. 
(87-95, with 1 pi.). [oo.:9(J0ggl 2612 

A studv of the structure of 



paleozoic cockroaches, with dcocriptions 
of new forms from tlie coal measures. 
[Abstract of Thesis. Yule Cniversity, 
1903.] Amer. J. Sci.. New Haven, 
Conn., ^Ser. 1), 18, 1001, .113-131, 213- 
227, with 1 pi. and text lig-. :45.2131 
55.2431J. ~ 2G13 

SevastOB, Romulus Sur la fauno 

Sl^istocene de la Rouinanie. Paris, 
liil. soc. geol , (ser. 4), 3, 1903, (179- 
182). [95.2231 95.6031 dl]. 2614 

Seward, A. C. Fossil floras of South 
Africa. Ix)ndon, Rep. Brit. Ass., 1903- 

(1904). r6Gl . 062). L'^5.5000 fg]. 2615 



Pn'sideiitial 



addrcs^^. 



Floras of the j^ast : tht.-ir conj]X)8ition and 
diKtribution. Ixjudon, Rep. Brit. Ass., 
1908 ri904;, (824-849, with maps). 
[35.50(K)J. 2016 

Address to the Botanical 

Section [of the British Association, 
Southport, 1903]. [Ix)ndon (Burlington 
House;, 1903], (25, 2 maps). 22 cm. 
rint] Nature, London, 69, 1903, 
568, 2 maps). [35.50(X)]. 2617 



-«: 



A. C. Stigmarla fieoidett 
Brongniart, in Coal-nMaaiire 8and«taiiie ; 
Clayton, near HaliEax, Torluihire. 
London, Brit. Asa. Oeol. Phot., ptS, 
1904, '24). [35.6700 <2f]. 2618 

Report on collections of 

Natal fossil plants from tlie Eoca coal 
series of Umhlali on the north-east 
ciicRt of Natal, and the Drakensbeig 
range in West-Natal. Pietermaritzburg, 
Sec. Rep. Geol. Sunr. Nat. ZuloL, 1901, 

; 97-104, with 2 pis.). [70.6700/9]. 

2619 

Catalo^e of Mesozoic 

plants in the British Mnsenm (Nat 
iJist.). The Jurassic flora. IL Liassic 
and Oolitic floras of England. London 
(B.M.). 19(M, (XV + 192, with pis.). 
lOs. 8vo. [35.5000 70.6500 70.6700 
70.7400 del 2620 

et Arber, E. A. Lbs 

nipadites des couches Eocenes de la 
Belgique. Bruxelles (Pollennis et 
Ceuterick), 1903, (16, av. Ill pi. hers 
texte) ; Mem. Mus. Belgiqne, Broxelles, 
2, 3, 1903, (16). [85.0231 dd]. 2621 

Bbattock, Georce Burbank. Geolo- 
gical and paleontOK>gical relations, with 
a review of earlier investigations. 
■^Wiih bibliography.] Maryland Geol. 
.Surv. (Miocene), Baltimore, 1904, 
([x.\\iii'^xxxvii, with pi. and map). 
(SH).023'l 90.5000 gh]. 2622 

r. Clark, William BuUock. 

Sheppard, Thos. A tooth of a bear 
from Bridlington. Hull Mus. Publ., 20, 
1904, (21, 25, with fig.). [95.6031 de]. 

2623 
A f«>ssil walrus tusk 



[Kelsev Hill]. Hull Mus. Publ., 
1904, *2i). [9'>.(U)31 del 2624 

— ^— Remains of the lion in 
East Yorkshire. Naturalist, London. 
1904, (102-104, with fig.). [95.6031 del 

2625 
Remains of the bear in 



East Yorkshire. Naturalist, London, 
1904, (142. 143, with fig.). [95.6031 del 

2626 

Sbimek, B. HcVu-'iun occulta Say. 

Davenp)rt, Iowa, Proo. Acad. Sci., 9, 

1904, (173-180). Separate. 24 cm. 

[05.2231 gf]. 2627 

PajM^i-s on the loess. The 

loess of Natchez, Miss. The loess and 
the Tensing man. Tht^ I rinsing deposit 
not loess. ho<'ss and the lowan drift. 



•ir* 



Evidences (?) of water-deposition of 
loess. Iowa City, Iowa, Bull. Univ. 
Ub. Nat. Hist., 6. 1904, (298-381, with 
pi.). Separate. 24 cm. [95.0231]. 

2628 

BilYMtrl, Alfreilo. La Sagrina 

nodosa del Pliocene senese. Boll. 

Naturalista, Siena, 23, 1903, (129-132, 

con fig.). [90.0431 dh]. 2629 

Altre notizie sulla struttura 

della Sif^iogenerina coin meUarie. Roma, 
Atti Ace. Nuovi Lincei, 66, 1903, (59-66, 
con fig.). [90.0431 dh]. 2630 

—■ La forma megalosferica 

della Cyelammina eanccUata. Roma, 
Atti Ace. Nuovi Lincei, 66, 1903, (101- 
106, estr. 1-6, con fig.j. [90.0431 dh]. 

2631 

Alcune osservazioni sui 

protozoi fossil i piemontesi. Torino, 
Atti Ace. 8c., 88, 1903, (206-217, estr. 
1-12, con fig.). [80 043 1 dh]. 2632 

Forme nuove o poco 

conosciute di Protozoi miocenici 
piemontesi. Torino, Atti Ace. sc., 89, 
1903, (4-15, con iig., estr. 1-12, con 
fig.). [90.0431 ci/i]. 2633 

Slmloziescu, Jon. Ueber einige 
Tertiare Saugethierreste aus der 
Moldiiu (Rumanien). Wien, Verli. Geol. 
RchsAnst., 1904, (70-73). [90.6031 dT\. 

2(534 

VorlaufiffB Mitteilung iiber 

cine oligocane Fiw-hfauna aus den 
nimanischen Kar paten. Wien, Verb. 
Geol. RchsAnst., 1904, (147-1 49 \ 
[85.5431 dh]. 2635 

[SkrinnikoT, A.] CKpHiiiiHKOBi>, A. 
«I>ayHa Tpernnnuxi. OT.ioHceniil rop. 
HeiuaBLi. [Die Fauna der Tertiiir- 
Ablagerungen Ikji der Stadt XesJava.] 
VarSava, Izv. Univ., 1908, 1, (1-30. niit 
2Taf). [85.0231 85.2231 c/6]. 2636 

Smith. G. Elliot. The brain of 
tlie Archaeoeeti. (With bibliography. j 
J. Comp. Neur., CJranville, Ohio, 13, 
1903, ([41]-52}. [85.0031 /?>]. 2637 

Smitli, James Porrin. Perio<lif mi- 
grations lietween the Asiatic and the 
American coasts of the Pacific Ocean. 
Anier. J. Sci.. New JJaven, Conn., fSer. 
4), 17, 1001, (217-233). [0100 0150 
35.0231 n]. 2638 

The comjiiirntive strati- 
graphy of the n;arine Trias of Western 
America [willi descriptions of new 



species of Anunonea]. [With biblio- 
graphy.] San Francisco, Proc. Cal. 
Acad.' Sci., (Geol.), (Ser. 3), 1. 1904. 
(il. + 323^30. with 10 pis., table). 
Separate. 24 5 cm. [65.0231 65.2231 at]. 

2639 
[Sobolev, I).] CcXSoaee-b, Jl. JIcboh- 
cKifl OT.iO/KCHifl. IIpo4)H.ifl Fpxeroi)- 
;KeBHi;u-CKaJiu-BjioxH. [Die devoni- 
schen Ablagerungen des Profils 
G rzegorze wic c-Skaly- Wlochi]. Vardava , 
Izv. politechn. Inst., 2, 1903, (1-30). 
[55.0231 db]. 2640 

Solger, Friedrich. Ueber die Jugend- 
entwicklung von Sphenodiscua lenticu- 
larie Oweu und seine Beziehungen zur 
Gnippe der Tissoiien. Berlin, Zs. D. 
geol. Ges., 66, 1903, Aufsatze, (69-84, 
mit 1 Taf.). [35.2231]. 2641 

PeeudocucuUaea^ ein nener 



Taxodontentypus. Berlin, Zs. D. geol. 
Ges., 66, 1903, Protokolle, (76-83). 
[75.2231 /(/]. 2642 

Die Fossilien der Mungo- 



kreide in Kamerun und ihre geologische 
Bedeutung, mit besonderer BeriicKsich- 
tigung der Ammoniten. [In : E. Each 
u. A., Beitrage zur Geologic von 
Kamerun.l Stuttgart, 1904, (83-242, 
mit 3 Taf.). [75.0231 75.2231 /cq. 

2643 

Spencer, W. K. On the structure and 
affinities of Palaeodlsciis and Agela- 
crinuH. Ix)ndon, Proc. R. Soc., 74, 
Itm, (31-46, with pi. figs.). [35.1031]. 

2644 

Sprlestenbacli, Julius. Vorlaufige 
Mittheilung iiber die Stellung der devo- 
nischen Schichten in der Umgebung von 
Remscheid. Centralbl. Min., Stutt- 
gart, 1904, (599-603). [55.0231 dr]. 

2645 

Springer, Frank. Uintacrinue : its 
structure and relations. Cambridge, 
Mass., Mem. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard 
Coll.. 26, No. I, 1901, (il. + 89 + 81., 
with 8 pis.). 36.5 cm. [75.1031]. 2646 

Squlnabol, S[enofonte]. I^ flore de 
NovaJe. Etude de paleontologie v^g6- 
tale. Fribourg, Mem. Soc. Sci. Nat., 2, 
Fasc. 1, 1901, (1-97, av. 5 pis.). Fri- 
lx)urg (Fragniere), 1901, (97, av. 5 pis.). 
[35.5000 di]. 2647 

Piante fossili di Contrii 



Cantone (Novale). Padova, Atti Aoc. 
sc. lett., 19, 1903, (51-56, con fig.). 
[85.5400 dh]. 2648 



40 



•ViliialNa, STenofoate]. lUdiolarie 
JbwiU di Teolo (Eaguiei). F^ora,AUi 
Mem. Ace., 19. im, (127-190). 
[75.0131 dhl 2640 

' Le radiolarie dei nodali 
Mldoei nella Scaglia degli Eoganei. 
Contribazione I*. Rir. itaL palaont., 
Bologiia, 9, 1903, (105-150, ooa 3 tor.). 
[75.0131 dfil 2650 

ttntoii, T. W. Alphens Hratt, 
183&-1902. Washington, D.C., Froc. 
Acad. Sci., 5. 1901, (389-391). [0010]. 

2651 

•tanb, M. Die Qeeohiclite dee Genns 
Cinnamomum. Antritterortnu^ Math.- 
naiw. Ber. Ungarn, Leipsig, l9, (1901), 
1904,(13-30). [35.5400]. 2652 

Stefiuii (De), Carlo. Nhoti foesili 
delle Alpi Apoane. Roma, lioU. See. 
geol. ital., 22, 1903, (xlri-zlvii). 
[65.5631 dhl 2653 

tleflmo (De), Giuseppe. Stadio snir 
" Emyn eucieri " De Stefano, deU'£oceDe 
sapenore parigino. Roma, fioll. Soc. 
xool. iul., il, 1902, (37-C8, con 12 %., 
in7tav.). [85.563W/J. 2654 

La Platyemye laehati 



Baarage, delle ligniti 6x Volz, nelle 
Bassi Alpi, h tma Chryaemya. Boll. 
Naturalista, Siena, 23, 1903, (57-59). 
[90.5631 dfl 2655 

1 Sauri del Quercy nppar- 

tcnenti alia collezione Rossignol. Milano, 
Atti Sue. ital. sc. nat., 42. 1903, (382- 
418. con. fig. e tav.). [85.5631 df]. 265G 

■ Ptychogaster mioceniri 
della Francia con»ervati nel Museo di 
Storia naturale di Parigi. Paleontogr. 
Italica, Pisa, 9, 1903, (61-94, con 4 tav.). 
[90.5031 df]. 2657 

-^^— ^ Sul genera Nicorla Gray. 
Riv. ital. sc. nat., Siena, 23, 1903, (66- 
68). [90.5631 <f/«]. 2658 

' Sui batraci urodeli dello 

fosforiti del Quercy. Homa, Boll. See. 
geol. ital., 22, 1903, (40-50, con tav.). 
[85.5631 df]. 265U 

Nuovi rettlli degli strati a 

fosfato della Timisia. Roma, Boll. Soc. 
geol. ital., 22, 1903, (51-80, con tuv.). 
[85.5(531 /a]. 2GG0 

Chelonii anodonti e den- 

tati. Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 22, 
1903,(303-371). [85.5631 cZ/]. 2001 



(Di), Gioraimi. II caleare 
con graadi Lwine dei dintorni di Obb- 
toripe in pnmncia di CSatuiia. Oitiiiia, 
Atti Aoc. Oioenu, (Ser. 4), lit 190S, 
(1-71, coii tev.). [90.2231 <&]. 2662 

WMUti, H. G. Ueber die Barngj/Hkr- 
famia ana dem Bohnen dee CShamUoo 
bm YTerdoo. £cl««e OeoL EMvet, 
Jjaasanne, T, 1(102, (896-966). 
[85.6031 dij 



Die SftajKiiere dea adim- 
xerischen Eocaens. Chritieeher Catalog 
der Materialieo. Tail. 1. Baael, Abh. 
Schweis. Fd. Gea., 66, 1903, (168» mit 
3 Taf . a. 5 rig.). [B5.6031 di]. 2661 

Bfeataunaaa, Goatar. EinfOlini^g in 
die Pal&oiitologie. Leipzig (W. Eogal- 
mann), 1903, (IX + 466). 23 cm. 
12 M. [0030]. 2665 

Stanitf, K[arl] GubUt [Wilhebi]. 
Foesile Palmenhdlzer. Wien, Baitr. 
Pal. Geol. OestUng., 16. 1904, (107- 
288, mit 22 Taf.). [0100 35.6000]. 



Stern, V[ictor]. New Pisidia. Nan- 
tllns, Boston, Mass , 17, 1903, (20-22). 
[95.2231]. 2667 

Btingidin, Theodor. Ueber ein im 
Museum zu Olten au^gestelltee Kraniinn 
von ElepHiaa primigeniuB Blomenbach. 
Basel, Abh. Schweiz. Pal. Ges., No. 5, 
29, 1902, (9, mit 2 Taf. u. 1 Fig.) 
[05.6031 dil 2068 

Ueber ein im Moseum zn 

Olten aufgestelltes Kranium von ^/ep^a 
prim'geniua Blumenbach. Ziirich, 
(Zurcher und Furrer), 1902, (II + 10, 
mit 2 Taf). 4to. [95.6031 di J. 2660 

Strandmark, J[ohau] E[dward]. 
Undre Graptolit«kiffer vid F&gelsilng. 
[rx>wer (jiraptolite slate in FAgels&ng, 
S;^ania.] Stockholm, Geol. For. Forh., 
23. 1901, (548-556, with pi. 17). 
[50.0831 da]. 2670 

Stromer, Ernst. Wirl)elt:erresto aus 
dem mittlercn Pliociin des Natrontales 
und oinige 8ubfo.sKiie und recente 
Saugetierreste aua Aegypten. Berlin, 
Zs. D. geol. Ges., 54, 1902, briefl. Mitt., 
(108-115). [90.5231 95.5231 /6]. 2671 

Afrika a's EntstehungR- 

zentrum fiir Saugetiere. Berlin, Zs. 1). 
geol. Ges., 55, li)03, Protokolle, (61- 
07). [35.0031 /]. 2672 

Nematognathi aus' dem 

Fajun und c'e.u Natronthale in Aegyp- 



ten. N. Jahrb. Min., Stuttgart, 1904, 
1, (1-7, mit 1 Taf.). [35.5431 fb]. 2673 

Strabin, K. Ueber das Vorkommen 
eines Maoimutbackenzahnes in der 
Hochterasse oberhalb Liestal. Liestal, 
Tatigktsb. Natf. Ges., 1902-03, 1904, 
(88). [95.6031 di]. 2674 

Eine II arpoeeraa- Art aus 

dem untern Dogger. (Zone dea Sphae- 
roeei'oa sauzei.) Basel, Abh. Schweiz. 
Pal. Ges., 80. 1903, (4, mit 1 pL, 1 fig.)- 
[70.2231 dii, 2675 

Stiider, Ph. [Eine Anzahl menscb- 
licher und tierischer Knocben aus 
Feuerland, Siid Patagonien. Uberrest 
von Neomylodon Vitttaei.] Bern, Mitt. 
Natl. Ges.. 1903. (X). [95.6031 /^i]. 

2676 
Stmni, Friedrich. Der Sandstein 
von Kieslingswalde in der Grafscbaft 
Glatz und seine Fauna. Berlin, Jahrb. 
geol. Landesanst., 21, 1901, Abh. anss. 
St. Pers., (39-98, nut 10 Taf.). [75.0231 
75.2231 dc]. 2577 

Sntdiffe. William Henry r. Baldwin, 
W. 

Sn^nodia, Wladyslaw. W sprawie 
numulita z Dory i pochodzenia oleju 
skalnego w Wojczy. Odpowiedz prof. 
Dr. R. Zuberowi. [Observations sur le 
Nummulite de Dora et sur I'origine du 
jietrole de VVojcza. R^ponse a M. le 
prof. R. Zuber.] Kosmos, Lwow, 28, 
1903,(299-319). [85.0431 c//c]. 2678 

Szontasrli, Tamas v. Roth, Lajos, von 
Telegd. 

T[an8ley], A[rthur] G[eorge]. The 
seed of Lyginodendron. N. Phytol., 
lx)ndon. 2, 1903, (73-76). [55.6500 
55.6700]. 2679 

Taylor, John Ellor. Our common 
British fossils and where to find them. 
New e<l. Ix)ndon (Routledge), 1904, 
(344, with illustr.). Ss. 6d. 8vo. 
[35.0231]. 2G80 

Terra, Max de. Mitteihmgen zum 
/Jrapina-Fund unter besonderer Beriick- 
sichtigimg der Zfihne. Schweiz. Vier- 
teljiihrschr. Zahnheilk., Ziirich, 13, 1903, 
Deut. Teil, (11-3J, mit 6 Taf. ; 72-94, 
mit 5 Taf ). [95.6031 dh]. 2681 

Th^venin, Armand. Liste de hi pro- 
venance des ^chantillons types do la 
monograph ie des Nummiditca do 
d'Archaic. Paris, Bui. s<)c. fteol., (ser. 4\ 
3. 1903, (261-264). [80.0431 dfl 2682 

V. Boule, Marcellin. 



TlMlM, M. Ein Petrefakten-Fund 
vom Belpberg (Schweiz). (liepadiden.) 
Bern, Mitt. Natf. Ges., 1903, (XII). 
[35.2631 di]. 2683 

T5k^. Lajos. A Delmagyarorszigi 
Term^zetrajzi Museum. [Das natur- 
historische Museum Stidungarns.] 
D^lmagy. Termt. Fiiz., Temesvar, 28» 
1904,(129-152). [0060]. 2684 

Tolf, Rob[ert]. Torfmosseundersok- 
ningar i Halland. [Examination of peat 
mosses in Halland.] Sv. Mosskult. 
Tidskr., Jonkoping, 1902, (103-124). 
[95.5000 da]. 2685 

Tommasi, Annibale. Revisione della 
fauna a molluschi della Dolomia prin- 
cipale di Lombardia. Puleontogr. 
Italic^!, Pisa, 9, 1903. (95-124, con 3 
tav.). [65.7400 65.2231 d/*]. 2686 

TomqiilBt, A[lezander]. Die Be- 
schafiTenheit des Apikalfeldes von 
Schizaster und seine geologische Be- 
deutung. Berlin, Zs. D. geol. Ges., 
66, 1903, (375-392, mit 1 Taf.). 
[35.1031]. 2687 

LopJiopfiyllum vermiforme 



Tornquist n. sp. Leiden, Sanmil. Geol. 
Reichsmus., (Ser. 1), 8. [1904], (99-100). 
[55.0831 eg]. 2688 

Die Arbeiten der letzten 



Jahi-e iiber die Systematik und Faimistik 
der fossilen Cephalopoden. VII. Zool. 
Centralbl., Leipzig. 11, 1904, (1-13). 
[35.2231]. 2689 

Tonla. Franz. Geologische Beobach- 
tungen auf einer Reise in die Gegend 
von Silistria und in die Dobrudscha im 
Jahre 1892. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. Rchs- 
Anst., 54, 1904. (1-46, mit 3 Taf.). 
[70.2231 75.2031 75.2231 dl]. 2690 

Ueber eine neue Krabbe 



{Cancer hittnerl n. sp.) aus dem 
miocanen Sandsteine von Kalksburg bei 
Wien. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 
54, 1904, (161-168). [90.2631 dk]. 

2691 

Tonmou^r. A. Note sur la g^ologie 

et la pal^ontologie de la Patagonie. 

Paris, Bui. soc. geol., (ser. 4), 3, 1903, 

(463-473). [90.6031 hi]. 2692 

Traqnalr. Ramsay H. A monograph 
of the fishes of tlie Old Red Sandstone of 
Britain. Pt. II. No. 2.— The Astero- 
lepidae. London, Monogr. Palaeont. 
Soc, 68. 1904, (91-118, with pis. XIX- 
XXVI). [50.5431 cfe]. 2693 



48 



Itftntli, Friedrich. Ein Beitng car 
KenntniB der Jura-Fauns Ton Olomut- 
flchan. Wien, Verh. GeoL RchsAnst., 
1904,(236-242?). [70.22Zldkl 2694 

MH, Otdiar Bitter ron. ElephoB 
primigenivB Blumb. im Loes von Klering 
bei Wien. Wien, Verh. Oeol. Bcba- 
Anst., 1904, (234). [95.6031 dfc]. 2695 

Ttotttr, A. Stndl cecidologici. Riv. 
ital. paleont., Bologna, 9, 19(S, (12-21). 
[80.2431 cT). 2696 



^, £. L. CataloguB Mam- 
midium tarn viventium quam ibaailium. 
Qoinquennale snpdementum, anno 1904. 
Fasc. 1: Primates, FroBumae,Chiioptera, 
loBectivora, CamlYora, Pinnipedia. Ber- 
lin (R. Friediander & S.), 1904, (IV + 
288). 25 cm. 12 M. [6031 35.6a31]. 

2697 

Ugolliil, Riccardo. Reeti di foche 

fo»Bili italiane. Pisa, Mem. Soc. toec. sc. 

nat, 19, 1903, (80-90, con tav.). 

[90.6031 dh], 2698 

— ^-^— Antonio D*Ac1iiardi. Ne- 
crologio. Riv. ital. paleont., Bologna, 
f , 1903, (54r-55). [0010]. 2699 

— Pettinidi nuovi o poco noti 

di terreni terziarl italiani. Riv. ital. 

rJeont., Bologna, 9, 1903, (77-95, cou 
tav.). [80.2231 <?;»]. 2700 

Ulrloh, Edward Oscar. Fossils nnd 
age of the Yakutat formation ; descrip- 
tion of collections made chiefiy near 
Eadiak, Alaska. [Terebcllina n. gen. (of 
Tubicola) Inoceramya n. gen. (of Pele- 
grpoda), and nn. gen. et spp. of 
Fucoides.] [In : Alaska (Harrimau 
Expedition) edited by C. Ilart Merriam. 
Vol. 4.] New York, 1904, ([123^146, 
with pi.). [70.0231 70.1831 70.2231 
70.7400 ga]. 2701 

Hjdrozoa. Mai*vlandGeol. 

Surv. (Miocene), Baltimore, 1904, (433- 
438, with pL). [90.0831 i?/i]. 270l' 

andBasBler.R.S. Ostracodu 

[Cytheridopj. Mar^'land Geol. Surv. 
(Miocene), Baltimore, 1904, (98-130, 
with pi.). [90.2631 i//i]. 2703 

Bryozoa. Marj^- 

land Geol. Surv. (Miocene), Baltimore. 
1904, (404-429, with pi). [90.2031 gh]. 

2704 

r. Case, E. C. 

r. Emerson, B. K. 



VMUl. MTichael]. GMiaimrath K. A. 
V. Zittelh Wien, Verii. QeoL Bt^ 
Anst, 1904. (45-47). [0010]. 2705 

YaUlaiife. Uon. De k dispontkii ^a 
^caiUea ohei le Maaoaotima iMnwIffia, 
P. Genraia. Paria, C.-R. AcmL aoL., UBi 
1903,(1286-1287). [36.5631]. 2706 

▼Mgbaii, A. Notas on- die Oofala 
and Brachiopoda obtained in tlie Avm 
Section, and preeenred in the Stoddait 
Ckdlection. Briatoi, Proc. Nat. Soc, liL 

E. 2, 1903, (90-134, with 2 jM. 
5.0831 55.2031 <i0]. 2707 

TlKBgluui, l^liox'''*] Wayland. Oor- 
rections to the nomenelatare of the 
Eocene fossil corals of the United Statea. 
Waahington, D.C., Proc Bid. See.. It. 
1903.(101). [85.0831^/1 2708 

Anthozoa. Haiyknd 

Geol. Surv. (Miocene), Baltimore, IfOi* 
(438-447, with pi.). [90.0831 9%]. 2709 

1?. Case, K C. 

Vlnaaaa da Begnj. Paob. Oaaer- 
vazioni sulla variabiiiti delia condiiglia 
nei molluschi. Bologna, Mem. Aco. aa., 
(Ser. 5), 9, 1902, (eatr. 1-12, con 2 tav.). 
[35.2231]. 2710 

▼oil, Wilhelm. Znr Qeoloaie ton 
Sumatra. Beobachtungen nnd Stadien. 
Geol. u. palaeont. Abh., Jena, 10, (N.F. 
6), H. 2, 1904, (I + 112, mit 12 Taf. u. 
3 Kart.). [55.0231 eg 55.0431 
55.0831 cgl 2711 

V^denburg', £[mestj. On the occur- 
rence of a species of Haloritea in the 
Trias of Baluchistan. Rec. QooL Surv. 
Ind., Calcutta, 31, pt. 3, 1904, (162- 
165, with 2 pis.). [65.2231 e^]. 2712 

Waagen, Lukas. Brachiopoden aua 
den PachycardientufTcn der Seiser Alpe. 
Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 86, (19(6), 
1904,(443-452). [65.2031 c??k]. 2713 

Walker, Bryant v. Hale, D. J. 

Walther, Johannes. Ueber Uatiodon 
im Werragebiet. Berlin, Jahrb. geol. 
l.andesanst., 21, 1901, Abh. auss. st. 
Pers., C212-221, mit 1 Taf.). 
[95.6031 del 2714 

Ueber die Fauna eines 

Binneusees in der Buntsandsteinwiiate. 
Centralbl. Min., Stuttgart, 1904, (5-12). 
[C5.2231 del 2715 

Eatheria im Buntsand- 

stein. Centralbl. Min. Stuttgart, 1904, 
(195). [05.2631 Jc]. 2716 



49 



Ward, I^ester F[rank]. A famous 
fossil cycad. [Cyeade<ndea reichen- 
haehiana (Qopp) Cap. and Solms, 
probably from Neocomian of Lednice.] 
Amer. J. Sci., New Haven, Conn., 
(Ser. 4), 18, 1904, (40-52, with text fig.). 
[75.6500 dk], 2717 

Wamitnff, Eug. The history of the 
flora of the FsBroes. [In : Botany of 
the Faeroes based upon Danish investi- 
gations. Vol. II.] Copenhagen (Dei 
Nordiske Forlag), 1903, (660-681). 
26 cm. [95.5000 da]. 2718 



--^— Den danske Planteverdens 
Historie efter Istiden. £t kortfattet 
Overblik. [The history of the Danish 
flora after the ice-age. A brief view.] 
Kjobenhavn. Indbydelsesskrift til 
Kjobenhavns Universitets Aarsfest til 
Erindring oni Kirkens Reformation, 
November 1904, (1-111). [0100]. 2719 

Weber, C. A. Ueber Litorina- und 
Pralitorinabildungen der Kieler Fohrde. 
Bot. Jahrb., Leipzig, 85, 1904, (1-54). 
[95.5000 dc]. 2720 

Weber, Max. Die Saugetiere. Eiu- 
fiihrung in die Anatomic und Systematik 
der recenten und fossilen Manmialia. 
Jena (G. Fischer), 1904, (XII + 866). 
26 cm. 20 M. [35.6031]. 2721 



Enkele resultaten der 

Siboga-expeditie. [Einige Resultate der 
Siboga-Expedition.] Amsterdam, Versl. 
Wis. Nat. Afd. K. Akad. Wet., 12, 
[19041(910-914). [0100]. 2722 

Weiu, F. E. The vascular supply of 
stigmarian rootlets. Ann. Bot., Oxford, 
18, pt. 69, 1904, (180-181, with fig.). 
[55.6700]. 2723 

A Mycorhiza from the 

Lower Coal-measui-es. Ann. Bot., 
Oxford, 18, pt. 70, 1904, (255-265, with 
pis., fig.). [55.6700]. 2724 

A probable parasite of 



stigmarian rootlets. N. Phytol., Lon- 
don, 3, pt. 3, 1904, (63-68, with fig.). 
[55.7700]. 2725 

WeUbum, Edgar D. On some new 
species of fossil fish from the Millstone 
Grit Rocks, with an amended list of 
genera and species. Yorks. Proc. Oeol. 
Polyt. Ser., 15, pt. 1, [1904], (70-78). 
[55.5431 dc del 2726 

(K-14700) 



Wblte, David. Summary of the fossil 
plants recorded from the Upper Car- 
boniferous and Permian formations of 
Kansas. [In : Stratigraphy and paleon- 
tology of the Upper Carboniferous rocks 
of the Kansas section, by George I. 
Adams, George H. Girty, and David 
White.] Washington, D.C., U. S. Dept. 
Int. Bull. Geol. Surv., No. 211. 1903, 
(85-117). [55.5000 55.6700 55.0600^1]. 

2727 

The seeds of Aneimitea 



[A, (Wardia) fertilis n. sp.] Washing- 
ton, D.C., Smithsonian Inst. Misc. Col- 
lect. Q., 47, 1904, (322-331 + 2 1. with 
pi.). Separate. 24.5 cm. [55.6600]. 

2728 

V. Adams, George Ir\'ing. 



Wbiteayes, J. F. Uintacrimia and 
Hemiaster in the Vancouver Cretaceous. 
Amer. J. Sci., New Haven, Conn., (Ser. 4), 
18, 1904, (287-289). [75.1031 gc]. 

2729 

Wickham, H[enry] F[rederick]. The 
influence of the mutations of the Pleisto- 
cene lakes upon the present distribution 
of Cieindela. Amer. Nat., Boston, 
Mass., 88. 1901, (643-654). [95.2431 g]. 

2730 

Wieland, G. R. Structure of the 
Upper Cretaceous turtles of New Jersey : 
Adocua, OateopygiSy Pro'jdeura^ and 
Lytoloma. Amer. J. -Sci., New Haven, 
Conn., (Ser. 4), 17, 1904, (112-132, with 
text fig. and 9 pis.) ; 18, 1904, (183-196, 
with text fig. and 4 pis.). [75.5631 g'i\. 

2731 

The proembryo of the 



Bennettitea;. Amer. J. Sci., rJew Haven, 
Coim., (Ser. 4), 18, 1904, (445-447, with 
IpL). [35.6000]. 2732 

Wlggleswortn. [Miss G.]. The Pa- 
pillae in the epidermoidal layer of the 
Calamitean root. Ann. Bot., Oxford, 
18. pt. 72, 1904, (645-688, with fig.). 
[55.6700]. 2733 

WilckeiiB, Otto. Ueber Fossilien der 
olieren Kreide Siid-Patagoniens. (Vorl. 
Mitt.) Centralbl. Min., Stuttgart, 1904, 
(597-599). [75.0231 /ii]. 2734 

WmiBton, S. W. The fingers of 
Pterodactyls. Geol. Mag., London, 
(Ser. 2) [5], 1, 1904, (59, 60). [35.5631]. 

2735 



00 



wing*, H[ei:liifl. Om jardfaiidiie 
Pattedyr fra Daninark. ^On £o«il 
Manmials from Denmark.] Kjdbenhaviif 
Nath. Medd., 19M, (193-3(H, with 2 i^.)- 
[90.6031 95.6031 da]. 2736 

Om Fugle £ra Bronceal- 



deren i Danmark.] [On birds &om the 
bronze-age in Denmark.] Kidbenhavn, 
Nath. Medd., 19M, (313-318). 
[95.5831 dal 2737 

Wlsklar, Hubert. Betolaceae. [In: 
Daa Pflanzenreich. R^mi ve^etabilia 
conspectus hrsff. ▼. A. £ngler. H. 19 
av. 61).] Leipzig (W. Engehnann), 
1904, (1-149, mit 2 Karten). "26 cm. 
7,60 M. [35.5400]. 2738 

W^oOc, Kazimiers. Warstwy z Ck^ 
mdina asabdt na Kmhelu Ifaiym pod 
PrzemySlem (Wiadomoi6 tymczasowa). 
[Couches de Clamdina azoMi k Kruhel 
Mafy prhs Przemy^ (Communication 
pr^ununaire).] Koanoa, Lw6w, 88, 
1903,(295-298). [85.0431 dfe]. 2739 

Dolnooliizooeibka fauna z 



Kruhela Malegp pod Irzemyilem (War- 
stwy z Clavmina asahdi). [La &une 
infnoligoc^e du Kruhel Maty prte 
Przemyil (Conches de Clamdina wahdi).'] 
Krak6w, Rozpr. Akad., B, 48, 1903, 
(489-569, av. 1 pi.); deutsches R^., 
Krakow, Bull. Intern. Acad., 1908,(798- 
809. with 2 pis.). [85.0431 85.2231 d^ 

2740 
Wcfldrlcli, Jan Nepomuk. Ndlez ko8ti 
Acerathia u Tfebon^. [Der Fund eines 
Aeer€Uherium'Knoch.ena bei Wittingau.] 
Prag. Vtetn. ueske Ak. Frant. Jos., 10, 
1901,(189-192). [95.6031 c/^fe]. 2741 

W[ollrenhaner], W. Karl von Zittel. 
Globus, Braunschweig, 85, 1904, (98). 
[0010]. 2742 

WOUemaim, A. Die Fauna des SenouH 
von Biewende bei Wolfenbiittel. Berlin, 
Jahrb. geol. Landesanst., 21, 1901, 
Abh. auss. at. Pers., (1-30). [75.0231 
75.2231 del 2743 

Die Fauna des mittleren 



Oaults von Algemiissen. Berlin, Jahrb. 
geol. UndesanBt., 24 (1903), 1904, (22- 
42, mit 2 Taf.). [75.0231 75.1031 
75.2231 75.5431 dc]. 2744 

Die Fauna der Liineburger 

Kreide. Berlin, Abh. geol. Landes- 
anst, (N.F.), H. 37, 1902, (129 + 111, 
mit 7 Taf.). [75.0231 75.1031 75.2231 
del 2745 



WlnilHiniiii,A. DieVaimadBtnaler- 
■enoos TOQ Qa«nim bei BmuMdnMU. 
Oflntndbl. Min., Stattnrt, i9M, OS- 
38). [75.0831 <fo]. S746 

Wood, E. IC R. The Gimptolitaa of 
the Lower Lndlow shalee. Londoe, 
Proc. Qedl. Ass., 18, pt 9, 1904, (429). 
[50.0631 del 2747 

Wood, Elvira. On new mad old 
middle Devonic Crinoida. WaehiMloa, 
B.C., fimilhennian Inst, ICms. Oqu. Q^ 
4T, 1904, (56-84, with jL). Sqimfto. 
25 om. [55.1031]. 2748 



Wood, Ethel M. R. «. EDeo, G. L. 

Wood!, Henry. Hie genu DemrdUu 
OeoL Mag., London, Caer. 2), [S], 1» 
1904, (47^481, with pi.). [7dl08I del 

2749 

A monomph of the Cre- 

taceona Lamellibranaua ol England. 
VoL II. Part L Limidae. London, 
Monogr. Palaeont Soo., 58, 1904, Q- 
56, with pU. I-VII). [75.2231 «*•]. 

2750 

Woodwazd, A. Smith. On a Carboni- 

ferona Acanthodian fish OyraemdhiieB, 

[n. g.]. London, Rep. Brit. Ass., 1888- 

(04), (662). [55.5431]. 2751 

On some Dinosaorian bones 

from South Brazil. London, Rep. Brit 
Ass., 1908-(04), (663). [35.5631 hhl 

2752 

The ancestry of the 

elephants. Knowledge, 1x)ndon, 1904, 
(11-14). [35.6031]. 2753 

On two new Labyrinthodont 

skulls of the genera CapitoHaunie [atan- 
toneneia n. sp.] and Ajifianeramma 
[roatratnm n. g. et sp.]. Ix>ndon, Proc. 
Zool. Soc., 1904, II, (170-176, with 
2 pis.). [65.5631 de hd]. 2754 

On the jaws of PtyehoduM 

from the Chalk. Ix)ndon, Q. J. Oeol. 
Soc., 60. 1904, (133^ 13(s with pL and 
fig.). [75.5431 de]. 2755 

Dlfiomystua marmoreneie 

n. sp. [In : Newton, R. B.] London, 
Q. J. Geol. Soc., 60, 1904, (284, with 
fig.). [90.5431 dll 2756 

et ali't. Notes on the 

geology and fossils of the Ludlow dis- 
trict. Contains : The Graptolites . . . 
by E. M. R. Wood ; the Silurian Cepha- 
lopoda . . . by J. F. Blake; some 
Ludlowian Brachiopoda, by S. S. Buck- 
man; the Silurian plants ... by 



51 



E. A. N. Arber. London, Proc. Geol. 
Asa., 18.pt. 9, 1904,(429-459). [50.0831 
50.2231 50.2031 50.5000 de]. 2757 

Woodward, B. B. v. Kennurd, H. S. 

Woodwmrd, Henry. The evolution of 
vertebrate animals in time. London, 
J. R. Microsc. Soc., 1904, 2, (137-164). 
[0200 35.0231]. 2758 

Woodwortli, Jay B[acku8]. On the 
sedentary impression of the animal whose 
trail is known as CUmaetiehnites. 
[Suggestion of molluscan origin.] Albany 
Univ., N.Y., Bull. St. Mus., No. 09, 
1903, (959-966 with pi.). [50.0231 
50.2231 ggl 2759 



The Brandon clays. Ver- 
mont, Rep. Geol.. Burlington, 1908- 
1904, 1904, (166-173). [80.50.0 gg]. 

2760 
Wortman, J. L. Studies oE Eocene 
Mammalia in the Marsh collection. Pea- 
body Museum, [Harvard University]. 
[Primates.] Amor. J. Sci., New Haven, 
Conn., (Ser. 4), 16, 1903, (345-368, with 
2 pis.) ; Studies of Eocene Mammalia 
. . . [Yale university]. 76. 17, 1904, 
(23-33, 133-140, 203-214, with text 
fig.). [0060 85.6031]. 2761 

Wiijrlit Joseph. The foramiuifera of 
the boulder clay of Knock Cllen, Go. 
Down. Belfast, Rep. Nat. F. CL, 6 , 
pts. 1, 2, 1904, (59-63). [95.0131 de]. 

2762 

Foraniini feral l)oulder-clay 

from Wood burn, Carrickfergus. Bel- 
fast. Rep. Nat. F. CI.. 5, pts. I, 2, 1904, 
(109-114). [95.0431 r/4 2763 

[Foramiuifera from] some 

borings at Altcar. Liverpool, Proc. 
(^eol. So(\, 9, pt. 4, 1901, (3.59-.H(>9). 
[95.0431 del 2764 



TakOTlOT, N. A contribution to the 
characteristics of corals of the group 
Rugosa. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., London, 
18, pt. 7, 1904, (114-117, with fig.). 
[35.0831]. 2766 

Tatat, Lorenzo Gordon. Prehistoric 
California. Its topography, flora and 
fauna, with the evidence of Uie time of 
the advent of man, and his development, 
from the records of his past found in 
the soil. Los Angeles, Bull. So. Cal. 
Acad. Sci.. 1, 1902, ([81]-86, [113}- 
118, 129-137, with pi.); 2, 1903, ([145]- 
155, [17}-22, 44-[51],- 74-75, [86]-^9, 
[97]-101. [113]-118. with pL). [35.0231 
35.5000 yi]. 2766 

Tokoyama, MatajirO. On some Ju- 
rassic fossils from Rikuzen. Tokyo, 
J. CoU. Sd., 18. Art. 6. 1904, (1-13, 
with 2 pi.). [75.2631 75.6500]. 2767 

Jurassic ammonites from 



Echizen and Nagato. Tokyo, J. Coll. 
Sci., 19, Art. S), 1901, (1-17, with 
4 pi.). [70.2231 «c]. 2768 

ZanOlli, V. Sulla fauna d*Acc[ua 
Fredda di Sangonini nel Vicentino. 
Padova, 1902, (1-18). 26 cm. [85.0231 
dh]. 2769 

Zeiller, R. et FlielM, P. D^ouverte 
de strobiles de Sequoia et de Pin dans 
le Portlandien des environs de Boulogne- 
sur-Mer. Paris, C.-R. Acad, sci., 187, 
1903,(1020-1022). [70.6500 rf/]. 2770 

Zuber, Rudolf. Odpowiedz na odpo- 
wiedi Prof. Dr. Wladyslawa Szajnochy. 
[R^ponse k la r^ponse do M. le prof. 
WiadytJaw Szainocha.] Kosmos, Lwow, 
28,1903,(320-323). [75.0431 85.0431]. 

2771 



(K-14700) 



E 2 



HiBtoiy, Biography. 



53 



0010 



SUBJECT CATALOG U?:. 



0000 



I 1 



I 



PHlLOSOPilV. 



O[thenio]. Uel)er diis Auaster- 
ben der Arten. C-R. Congr. Cieol. Inst., 
Wien. 9 (1903), 1904, (739-748). 



0010 



HISTORY. BIOCRAPHY. 



AOHUBDI (D*), Antonio r. Ugoliri, 
Riocardo. 

Adams, Charles Baker r. Seelv, Henry 
M[»rtyn]. 

Beecueb, Charles Kmerson r. Jackson. 
Robert T. 

V. Schuchert, Charles. 

BiTTKER, Alexander r. lloernes, 
R[adolf]. 

DouviLL^:, Henn. Notice sur los 
tnivaux scientifiques. Lille (Tx' Bigot), 
1903.(110). 28 GUI. 

Baton, George F. John Boll Hatcher. 
Anier. J. Sci., New Haven, Conn., (Ser. 
4), 18, 1904, (163-1(54). 

Fact, M. W. r. IVters. 

Puebi, Thcodor. Nuchnif an Felix 
Karrer. Wien, MonBl. Wiss. Clul), 24 
([1902/1903]), 1903, (80 85). 

Oaudry, Albert. Allocution [presi- 
dentiellel Paris, C.-R. Acad, sci., 137, 
1903. (1089-1097). 

Hatcher, John Boll r. Eat^ai, Georg«» 
F. 

Hoigel, K[arlJ Th. von. Ziini Auden- 
ken an Karl von Zittel. Redo. Miin- 
chen (K. B. Akad., G. Fninz in Komm.\ 
1904,(17). 28 cm. 0,40 M. 



H[oemeB], I{[iidolf]. I'kluard Suess. 
Krdlx'lwnwarte. I^iibach, 1, 1901/1902, 
(4r)-4S, mit 1 Taf.). 

Alexander Bittner. Erd- 

bebcnwarte, Uibach, 2, 1902/1903, (4- 

8;. 

Hyatt, Alphcus v. Stanton, T. W. 

Jackson, Robert T. Charles Emerson 
Beecher. [With bibliography.] Amer. 
Nat., Boston, Mass., 88, 1904, (407-426, 
with portr.). 

Karrek, Felix v. Fnohs, Thcodor. 

Klantssch, A. Karl Alfred v. Kittel. 
Nachriif. Xatw. Rdsch., Braunschweig, 

19, ii)()i, :(;r)-(;(K 

Peters. W. M. Fack. Hoiniat. Kiel, 
13, nm, vLMI 243). 

Pomped^, ilfos.] F[elixJ. Karl Alfred 
von Zittel. 2C). Septoml)er 1839 bis 5. 
Januar 1901. I'alaontographica Stutt- 
gart, 50, 1904, (P-28^ mit 1 Portr.). 

Sohucliert, Charles. Charles Emer- 
son IWechor. [With bibliography.] 
Amor. J. Sci., New Haven, C'onn., (Ser. 
4}, 17, 19(4. ^[lll}-422, with portr.). 

Beely, Honry M[art\Ti]. Sketch of 
tlio life and work of Charles Baker 
Adams. [With bibliography.] Ver- 
mont, Rep. Geol., Burlington, IWMI- 
1904, 1904, (:i-15, with portr.). 

Stanton, T. W. Alphous Hyatt, 1838- 
1902. Washington, D.C, Proc. Acad. 
Sci., 5, 1904, (W9-391). 

Si: ESS, Kduard r. H[oemcs], R[udolf]. 

Ugolini, Hiccardo. Antonio D*Achi- 
ardi. Necrologio. Riv. ital. paleont, 
Bologna, 9, 1903, (54-55). 



0010 

▼aoek, M[ichael]. Geheimrath K. A. 
V. Zittel. Wien, Verb. Geol. RchsAnst., 
1904, (45-47). 

W[<dk0nliaii«r], W. Karl von 
Zittel. Globus, Braunschweig, 85, 
1004,(98). 

Zittel, Karl Alfred von r. Heigel, 
K[arl] Th. von. 

r. Klautzsch, A. 

— V. Pompeckj, J[o8.] 



F[elix]. 



V. Vacek, M[ichael]. 
V. W[olkenhauer], W. 



54 mstory, Biography. 

dition. Washington, D.C., Smithsonian 
Inst., Misc. Collect Q., 47, 1904, (297- 
298). 

B0okh, J^nos. Direktionsbericht. 
(Ungarisch) Foldt. Int. fivi Jelent., 
Budapest, 1908. 1004, (5-38). 

Btlierldge, R., jun. Cretaceous fossils 
of Natal. Pt. I. The Umkwelane Hill 
deposit. Pietermaritzburg, Sec. Rep. 
Geol. Surv. Nat Zulul., 1904, (69-93, 
witli 3 p]8.). 

Merrill, Frederick J[anie8] H[amilton]. 
Report of the director and state geolo- 
gist. 1902. Albany Univ., N.Y., Rep. 
St. Mus., No. 50. 1. 1902, 1904, (r. C-r. 
177, with pi. and maps). 



0020 PERIODICALS, REPORT'S 
OF INSTITUTIONS, SOCIETIES. 
C0N(;RESSES, Etc. 

BoUettino della Society Geologlca 
italiana. Vol. 22°. 1903, (582 + CLVIII, 
con fig. e tav.). 

Congres Geologique Litemational. 
Compte Rendu de la IX. Session, Vieniie 
1903. Wien, 1904, (VIII + 928, av. 
32 pis.). 26 cm. 

Jahresbericht des Naturhistorischen 
Landesmuseums von Kaniten, fur 1900, 
1901, 1903. Carinthia II, Klageiifurt, 
91, 1901, Beilage (7); lb. 92, 1902, 
Beilage (9); 76. 94, 1904, Beilage zu 
No. 2, (I-X). 

RivisUi ituliaiui di Paleontologia 
redatta da Paolo Vinassa de Regnv. 
Vol. 9^. 1903, (1 150 + VIII, con fig. 
e tav.). 

[St. Peterburg. C-oniite geologique.] 
C.-neTeD6ypn». reojiornqecKitt Koiih- 
Terb. (iTqerb o cocroaHiH h A'tflTCib- 
HOCTH reciornqecKaro KonHTeTa 3a 
1902 rOAT*. [Compte rendu des travaux 
du Comite geologique en 1902.] St. 
Peterburg, Bull. Com. g^olog., 22, 19<)3, 
(229-338, av. 1 carte). 

The Auierican museum of natural 
history. Annual rejKjrt of the presideut, 
treasurer's report, list of accessions, act 
of incorporation, constitution, by-laws 
and list of members for the years 1902, 
1903. New York, 1903, (96, with pi.). 
24 cm. ; New York, 1904, (Or., with pi.). 
24 cm. 

Washington, DC, Smithsonian Insti- 
lON. The Smithsonian Alaska ezpe- 




0030 GENERAL TREATISES. 
TEXT BOOKS, DICTIONARIES, 
BIBLIOGRAPHIES, TABLES. 

Bibliografia geologica i)el 1001, 1902. 
Continunziono. Roma, Boll. Conutato 
geol., 84, 1903, (55-78, 79-109, 151- 
173, 276-293, 37i)-403, r^ntinua). 

International Catalogue of Scientific 
Literature. K. Palaeontology (Third 
Ann. Issur). Ixmdon (Harrison & Sons), 
1905, (VII [ -f 256). Svo. 

liCthaea geognostica. HauJImch der 
Erdgoschichto mit Abbildungcn der fiir 
die Kormationon Ijc/eichnendsten Ver- 
steinerungen. Ili-sg. v. e. Vereinigung 
V. Geolog<»n \u\Wv d. Rtnlaktion v. Fritz 
Freeh. Tl 3 : Das (^aiMiozoicum. IW 2 : 
Quartiir. Aht. 1 : Das Quartiir Nord- 
europas von E. (leinitz. Ug 3. Stutt- 
gart (E. Scliweizfrbart), 1904, {1-X, 
305-430, mit 3 Taf. u. 2 Kart.). 27 cm. 
19 M. [80.02311. 

Rivisla Italiana di Pah'tuitologia re- 
datta (la Paolo Vinassa de Reguy. 
Vol. 9 . Ha>>segna delle pubhlicazioni 
Italians Bologna, liW, (1-9, i'>7-74, 
97-102). 

Berry, Kdward W. Ifecent contribu- 
tions to our knowledge of jKileozoic 
seed-plants. Torn^va, N»'w York, N.Y., 
4, 1904,(180 188).* 

Boule, Marcelliii. Xotion^ de geo- 
logic ; clas'^es do cinquieme B et de 
quatrieuie A. Paris (Masson), 1903, 
(123, a v. fig.). 1() cm. 



Books. 



55 



0030 



Oonltor, John Merle and OhamberUin, 
Charles James. Morphology of angio- 
sperms (Morphology of spermatophytes, 
Pt. 2). [With bibliographies.] New 
York (Appletoii), 1903, (X + 348, with 
illus., pi.). 23 cm. 

Da^y, L. Bibliographic geologique 
mineralogique et pal^ontologique du 
Dord-ouest de la France. (Bretagne, 
Basse Normandie, Maine, Anjou et 
Vendue.) Nantes, Bull. soc. sci. nat., 
(86r. 2, 3), 13. 1903, (239-272). 

DouYllltf, Henri. Notice sur les tra- 
vaux scientifiques. Lille (Le Bigot), 
1903, (110). 28 cm. 

Bhnnond, Jozef. La g^nealogie des 
animaux. Dans : Heflich A. et Michal- 
ski St. : Guide pour les autodidactes. 

V Partie, I Livraison. (Polish) War- 
szawa (Kasa Mianowskiego, Gebethncr 
i Wolff), 1903, (307-326). 

Flahault, Charles. La pal^botanique 
dans ses rapports avec la vegetation 
actuelle. Introduction a I'enseignement 
de la botanique. Paris (Klincksieck), 
1903, (217, av. fig.). 25 cm. 

Ftltal, P. H. Histoire naturelle de la 
France, 24* partie (Pal^ontologie), 
Paris (DeyroUe), 1903, (379, av. fig. et 
pi.). 18 cm. 

Qilbert, Grove Karl. Geology and 
paleontology. Introduction. [In : Alaska 
(Harriman Expedition), edited by C. 
Uart Merriniaii. Vol. 4.] New York, 
1904,(1-8, ^^itb map). 

Heflich, Aleksand(>r et MiclialBki, 
Stanislaw. Guide pour les autodidactes. 

V Partie, 1 Livraison: L'univers et 
rhomnie. Priucipaux problemes de la 
science au ix)int de vue de la th^orie 
de revolution. 1. S. Kramsztyk : 
L'evolutinn de l'univers. — 2. W. Nal- 
kowsky : L'evolution de la terre. — 3. 
J. Nusbaum : I^e developpement de la 
vie organique. — 4. J. Eismond : La 
gen^alogie des animaux. — 5. L. Krzy- 
wicki : L'evolution anthropologique de 
riiomme. — G. L. Krzywicki : Le de- 
veloppement de la culture. (Polish) 
Warszawa (Kasa Mianowskiego, uebeth- 
ner i Wolff), 1903, (558). 25 cm. 2 
ruble. 

HoemeB, Rudolf. Palaontologie. 2. 
verb. Aufl. (Sammlung Goschen .95). 
Leipzig (G. J. Goschen), 1904, (206). 
15 cm. Geb. 0,80 M. 



JakOTley, N. N. Geologische Ge- 
schichte des Thierreiches. (Einleitung 
in die Palaeontologie.) (Russ.) St. 
Peterburg, 1904, (1-92). 20 cm. 

Keilhack, K. Lehrbuch der prakti- 
schen Geologie. Arbeits und Unter- 
suchongsmethoden auf dem Gebiete der 
Geologie, Mineralogie und Palaeon- 
tologie. Verbesserte Uebersetjsung v. 
A. Skrinnikov, unter Redaktion von 
V. P. Amalicki. Vol. I. (Russ.) Mos- 
kva, 1903, (XIII + 350). 25 x 18 cm. 

Madsen, Victor. The history of the 
evolution of the earth. (Danish) Kjoben- 
havn (Gyldendalske Boghandel, Nordisk 
Forlag) Videnskabeligt Folkebibliotek. 
Folkeuniversitetsrsekke, 6, 1904, (133). 
18i cm. Price 1 Kr. 

[Ma4ien, Victor.] A catalogue of 
Danish mineralogical, geological and 
palieontological literature 1901-1904. 
(Danish) Kjobenhavn, Medd. Geol., 10, 
1904, (121-132). 

NalkowBki, Wacfaw. L'evolution de 
la terre. [Dans: Hefiich A. et Michal- 
ski, S. : Guide pour les autodidactes, 
V Partie, 1 Livraison.] (Polish) War- 
szawa (Kasa Mianowskiego, Gebethner 
i Wolff), 1903, (57-175). 

Neylanl, Antonio. Material i per ima 
bibliografia ita liana degli studl sui 
Briozoi viventi e fosHili dal 1800 al 
1900. (Continuazione.) Boll. Natura- 
lista, Siena, 23, 1903, (11-15, 31-34, 
46-50, 59-62, 75-76, 90-91, 101-102, 
109-113, continua.) 

Palmer, T[heodor] S[herman]. Index 
generum Mammalium : a list of the 
genera and families of manmials. Wash- 
ington, D.C., U. S. Dept. Agric, Div. 
Biol. Surv., N. Amer. Fauna, No. 23, 
1904, (984). 23 cm. 

Pemer,Jaro8lav. Vorlaufiger Bericht 
iiber die Bearbeitung der Gastropoden 
fur den IV. Band des Barrande'schen 
Werkes: ,,Systeme Silurien du Centre 
de la Boheme." Prag. Bidl. Ac. Sci. 
Fran9. Jos., (Sciences Math^matiques et 
NatureUes), 7, 1903, (15-19). 

Selgnette, A. Les animaux des 
^poques pass^, traduction de Jan Le- 
wiiiski. (Polish) Warszawa (Wende), 
1904, (135). 19 cm. 2 kor. 40 bal. 

Stainmaim, Gustav. Einfiihrung in 
die Palaontologie. Leipzig (W. Engel- 
mann), 1903, (IX + 466). 23 cm. 
12 M. 



OOiO 



0040 ADDRESSES, LECTURES. 

Chradiy, Albert Allocution JpiM- 
dentielle]. Paris, C.-R. Ac«d. sci., 187, 
1903, (1089-1097). 

VordMiildSUl, Otto. Lecture [at] the 
Nordenakjold celebration [of the Royal 
Danish Qeographical Society]. (Danish). 
Kjdbenhavn, Ueogr. Tids., 17, [1904], 
(164r-175). 




0060 PEDAGOGY. 

Httflioli, Aleksander et Wlolialili, 
Stanishiw. Guide pour lee autodidactea. 
V Partie, I Livraison: L'univers et 
rhomme. Principaux probl^mes de la 
science au point de vue de la th^orie de 
r^olution. 1. S. Kramsstyk : L'dvolu- 
tion de Tunivers. — 2. W. Natkowski : 
L'^volution de la terre. — 3. J. Nus- 
banm: Le developpement de la yie 
organique. — 4. J. Eismond: Lagto^- 
loffie des aniinauz. — 5. L. Krzywicki : 
L^olution anthropoloffique de 1 Jiomuie. 
— 6. L. Krzy wicki : Le developpement 
de la culture. (Polish) Warssawa (Kasa 
Mianowskiego, Gebethner i Wolff), 1903, 
(558). 25 cm. 2 ruble. 



0060 INSTITUTIONS, MUSEUMS. 
COLLECTIONS, ECONOMICS. 

London, Britihu Museum (Natural 
History). Guide to the Fossil Birds in 
the British Museum (Nat. Hist.). 8th 
ed. I^ndon (B.M.), 1904. (XVI + 100, 
with illustr.). 

London, Bbitisu Museum fNatural 
History). Guide to the Fossil Mammals 
. . . in the . . . British Museum 
(Nat. Hist). 8th ed. London (B. M.), 
1904, (XVI + 100, with illustr.). fid. 
8vo. 

TENDON, BRrritfii Museum (Natural 
History). 'ITio History of the Collections 
contained in the Natural History De- 
partmentH of the British Museum. 
Vol I. Uudon (B. M.), 1904, (XVII + 
44 L*). 15s. 8vo. 

Palcontological collections from 
Europe. Washington, D.C., Smithsonian 
List., msc. Collect. Q., 45, 1904 (448- 
450, with pi.). 



r, E[dwardl A[leniidBr] 
Visit to the Brilnli Miueam 
History). London, Proc. GeoL 
pt 7, 1904, (390^1). 

BartMi, ETdooardl. Bar vne ooUeo- 
tioQ de ymtaux foeailes dea Etata- 
Unia. Bol. Mnatero, PUis, 1008. (260- 
251). 

Hlij, OrUver] F[enT]. On aooie looail 
tnrtlea beloii^png to the Maiah ooUoolion 
in Yale UniTersity Mueam. Amer. J. 
Sci., New HaTeo, Coim., QSer. 4), liS» 
1904, (261 - 276. with text fig. mod 
6pla.). 

[lUdMB, Victor.] A oatakgno of 
Duiiah mineraloffioal, geolQgieal and 
pakeontoloii^cal literature 1901-1904. 
(Danish) Kjdbenhavn, Medd. Gaol., IOl 
1904, (121-132). 

■taxill, Fiederick J. H. Natnial 
history museums of the United States 
and Canada. Albany, Univ. N.T., Boll. 
Stilus., Ko.es, 1903.(1-233}; Albanv 
Univ. N.Y., Rep. St. Mns., Na 56, 4. 
(1902). 1904. (1-233). 

Tfiktfi. IjSJos. Das natuihiatorischc 
Museum Sttdungarns. (Ongarisch) 
D^lmagy. Termt. Ffiz., Temeevir. 28, 
1904, (129-152). 

Worfeman, J. L. Studies of Eocene 
Mammalia in the Marsh collection. 
Peabody museum, [Harvard university]. 
[Primates.] Amer. J. Sci., New Haven, 
Conn.. (Ser. 4). 16. 1903, (345-368, 
with 2 pis.) ; Studies of Eocene Mam- 
malia . . . [Yale university]. Ih. 
17. 1904, (23-33, 133-140, 203-214, 
with text fig.). 



0100 DISTRIBUTION OF LIFE 
(ANIMAL AND VEGETABLE) 
IN PAST TIMES. 

Onybowskl, B. [? erroneously in- 
stead of Jozef]. Sur les origines de la 
vie sur la terre. (Polish) Wszechdwiat, 
Warszawa, 22. 1903, (.561-566. 579- 
583). 

HoyMT, Henryk ajpi. Ia's monstrcH 
^teints. (Polish) Wwzechswiat, War- 
szawa, 22, 1903, (401-406. 422-427). 

Badborski, M[aryan]. La vegetation 
sur la terre aiix ^poques pass^es. 
(Polish) Wszecliswiat, Warszawa, 22, 
1903,(433-436,453-456). 



Evolution. 



57 



0200 



Smith, James Perrin. Periodic mi- 
grations between the Asiatic and the 
American coasts of the Pacific Ocean. 
Amer. J. Sci., New Haven, Conn., 
(Ser. 4), 17. 1904, (217-233). 

Steniel, K[arl] GusUiv [Wilhehn]. 
Fossile Palmenholzer. Wien, Beitr. 
Pal. Geol. OestUng., 16. 1904, (107-288, 
mit 22 Taf.). 

Warmixi^, Eug. The history of the 
Danish flora after the ice-age. A brief 
view. (Danish) Kjobenhavn, Indby- 
delsesskrift til Kjobenhavns Univer- 
sitets Aarsfest til Erindring om Kirkens 
Reformation, November 1904. (l-lll). 

Weber. Max. Einige Resultate der 
Siboga-Expedition. [I^ebenssphare von 
Tiefsee-Formen, Beziehungeii letztcrer 
zu fossilen Eorraen.] (Holliiudisch) 
Amsterdam, Versl. Wis. Nat. Afd. K. 
Akad. Wet., 12, [1904J. (910-914). 



0150 ZONAL PALAEONTOLOCiY; 
MUTATIONS (CHANCJES OF 
FORM IN SrCCESSl VE STRATA). 
Etc. 

Douvill^, Henri. Sur uue cause des 
variations des faunea fo.ssiles. Paris, 
C.-R. .\cad. sci., 136, 1903, (1213- 
1214). 

Hind, W. Uei^ort of tlie (-omniittec 
re Life zones in the Rritisli Carbonifer- 
ous r(x:ks. liOndon, Rep. Brit. As>«., 
1903 -(04), (185-192^. 

Smitll, James Perrin. Periodic mi- 
grations between tin; .Vsiatic and tlie 
American coasts of the Pacific Ocean. 
Amer. J. Sci., New Haven, Conn., iSer. 
4), 17, 1904, (217-iaS). 



0200 



KVOLITIOX 



\ well-balanced l>ook on tlieoretical 
evolution, by C. H. D. [Uelwr die Be- 



I 



deulung des l)arwin'sclien Selections- 

rincips und Problenie der Artbildung, 

)v L. Plate] [Review], Amer. Nat., 

Boston, Mass., 38, 1904, (:J21-322). 

Abel. <)[thenio]. Ueber das Ausster- 
l)en der Arten. C.-R. Congr. (Jeol. Int., 
Wien, 9, n9u3), 1904. (739-748). 



Broom, R. The origin of the mam- 
malian carpus and tarsus. Cape Town, 
Trans. S. Afric. Phil. Soc., 15, 1904, 
(89-95, pi. VII). 

Cook, 0[rator] F[uller]. Evolution 
not the origin of species. Pop. Sci. 
Mon., New York, N.Y., 64, 1904, (445- 
4.56). 

Coulter, John Merle and Ghamberlain, 
Charles James. Morphology of angio- 
sperms. (Morphologj- of spennato- 
phvtes, Pt. 2.) [With bibliographies.] 
New York (Appleton), 1903, (X H- 348, 
with illus., pi .J. 23 cm. 

DoavUl^, Henri. Sur une cause des 
variations des faunes fossiles. Paris, 
C.-R. Acad, sci., 136,1903,(1213-1214). 

EiBmond, Jozef. La g^n^alogie des 
animaux. Dans : HeSich A. at Michalski 
St. : Guide pour les autodidactes. V 
Partie, I Livraison. (Polish) War- 
szawa (Kasa Mianowskiego, Oebethner i 
Wolff), 1903, (307-316). 

Oaudzy, Albert. Sur la marche de 
revolution en Patagonie. Paris, Bui. 
HOC. geol., (s^r. 4), 3, l!)03, (473-474). 

Orabau, Amadeus W[illiam]. Phylo- 
geny of Fuhhb and its allies. [Thesis, 
Harvard Univ., 1900.] Washington, 
D.C., Smithsonian Inst. Misc. CoUect., 
44, ^No. 1417), 1904, (iii -f 192, with 
1)1). 26.4 cm. 

Grzybowski, B. [? erroneously instead 
of Jozef]. Sur les origines ae la vie 
sur la terre. (Polish) Wszechswiat, 
Warszawa, 22, 1903, (561-566, 579-.583). 

Heflicli, Aleksander i MiclialBki, 
Stanisiaw. Poradnik^ dla samoukow. 
(^z^i^c V, Zeszyt 1. Swiat i czlowiek, 
wyklad glownych zagadnien wiedzy w 
swietle teoryi rozwoju, Ksi^^.ka do 
czytania dla samoukow. [Guide pour 
les autodidactes V Partie, 1 Livraison : 
i/nnivers et I'homme. Principaux 
problemes de la science an point de vue 
de la theorie de revolution.] Warszawa 
TKasa Mianowskiego, Gebethner i 
Wolff), 1903, (558). 25 cm. 2 ruble. 

Jaekel, Otto. Tremataspia und Pat- 
tens Aldeitnng der Wirbeltiere von 
Arthropoden. Berlin, Zs. D. geol. ( Jes., 
66, Protokolle, 1903, (84-93). 

NalkowBki, Waclaw. L'^volution de 
la terre. [Dans: Heflich A. et Michalski 
S. : Guide pour les autodidactes, V 



IHurUe, I LimiflOiL] (Pduh) War- 
nawm (Kaw HianowakiMK), OeDeUmer i 
Wolff). 1903, (67-175). 

(Mboni, Henrj Fairfield. The rep- 
tUian enb-d oo a c a Diapsida and Sjmap- 
Bida and the early hiatonr of the Dia- 
ptosauria [new auperorderj. New Yoric, 
N.T., Mem. Amer. Mas. Nat Hiat, 1» 

1903. (449-507, with text fig., pi.). 

P&l»ontological evidence 

for the original tritabercular theory. 
Amer. J. Sci.. New Haven. Goon.. (Ser. 
4), 17, 1904, (321-323, with 1 pi.). 

Mm, Gynla. Die Fauna der ilteren 
Jorabildongen, im norddatlichen Bakony. 
(Ungariach) Fdldt. Evk., Bodapeet, 16, 

1904, (1-136, mit 38 Taf. 1 Fliotogr. 
d. Fandortee und 30 Textfig.). 



BafltbonkU ll[aiyaiiT. U i^gtoliun 
•ar la terra anz epooraea pMifaa. 
(Pbliah) WtMofaftwiat, Wamswa, tt. 
1903» (433^430, 453-466). 

■•BMll, B[eniard]. 8ar I'aGtiTitiS 
v^gtetive anz ^poqwa ancieDne a . 
Anton, Bui. aoo. hiat nat., 1008. (80-83, 
ay. 2 pL). 

talmdqr. W. Zur Phylogenie der 
Elephantiden. BioL Geatralbl., (ioipaig, 
18.1903,(793-803). 

Idndi, A[iigiiat]. Ueber die Ent- 
wicklungegBeMichte der gBgenwlrtigBn 
phaoerogamen Flora und PftuueBdecte 
Sdiwedeoa. Berlin, Ber. D. hot Gea., 
88, 1904, (133-143). 

▼oodwwd, Henry. The erohitioa of 
vertebrate aiiimala in time. London, 
J. R. ICicroec. Soc., 1904, 2, (137-164). 



General Palaeozoology. 



59 



85 



PALAE0Z00L06T. 



A. STRATIGRAPHICAL CLASSIFICATION. 



35 GENERAL, INCLUDING 
STRATA OF UNKNOWN 
AGE. 

35.0131 FOSSILS OF DOUBT- 
FUL AFFINITY OR 
ORIGIN. 



dh 



EUBOFE. 



Italy. 



Piai (Dal), Giorgio. Sulla natura 
delle credute equisetacee del Gneiss di 
Rozzaiio e dei micaschisti del Trentino. 
Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital , 22, 1903, 
(LXVII-LXIX). 



35.0231 GENERAL PALAEO- 

ZOOIAJGY. 

Memorie di paleoiitologiii, pubblicate 
per cum del prof. Mario Ganavari. 
Paleontogr. Italica, Pisa, 9. 1903, (1-210, 
con fig. e 31 tav.). 33 cm. 

Anderson, R. J. The teeth in Meso- 
plodon hectori. Irish Nat., Dublin, 
1904, (126-127, figs.). 

Fritel, P. H. Histoii-e n^turelle de 

la France, 24" i)artie (Paleontologie). 

Paris (DeyroUe), 1003,(379, av. fig. et 
pi.). 18 cm. 

Hoyer, Heniyk st/n. Les monstres 
eteints. (Polish) WszechiSwiat, War- 
szawa. 22, 1903, (401-406, 422-427). 

Lydekker, R. Palaeontology. Victoria 
History Counties : Warwick, 1. Bed- 
fordshire 1. Ix)ndon (Constable), 1904, 
(29-32, 33-35). 4to. 



Taylor, J. E. Our coramon British 
fossils and where to find them. New 
ed. London (Routledge), 1904, (344, 
with illustr.). 38. 6d. 8vo. 

Wdodward, H. llie evolution of 
vertebrate animals in time. London, 
J. R. Microsc. Soc., 1904, 2, (137-164). 



dc Gennan Empire. 

Jordan, Aug. Die organis^'^hen Reste 
in den Bohrproben von der Tiefbohrung 
auf dem iSchlachthofe. Bremen, Abb. 
natw. Ver., 17. 1903, (523-541). 



dl 



Balkan Peninsula. 



Newton, R. B. Notes on Post-Ter- 
tiary and Tertiary fossils . . . from 
the Dardanelles. liOndon, Q. J. Cieol. 
Soc., 60, 1904, (277-292, with pi.). 



/ AFRICA. 

fd West AAica. 

Lapparent, de. Sur de nouveaux 
fossiles du Soudan. Paris, C.-R. Acad, 
sci.. 136. 1903, (1297-1398). 



ff East Africa. 

Choflkt. Faune cr^tacique du Por- 
tugal et cr^tacique de Condu^ia (Mozam- 
bique). Bordeaux, Actes soc. linn., 
(ser. 6), 7. 1902, (Pr.-verb. CL-CLIII). 



85 



60 



QMMnl PiliaonoliMDr. 



y MOBTH AMEBICA. 

(ja Alaska. 

BnMnon, B. K. e/ aZi/. Geology and 
paleoutology. [/n: Alaska, edited by 
C. Ilart Merriam. Vol. 4.1 New York, 
(Doubleday, Page aud Co.), 1904, (X + 
173, with pi. and text fig.). 26.2 cm. 

Kerrlam, C[linton] Hai-t, ed. Alaska 
(llarriman Alaska expedition with co- 
operation of Washington Academy of 
Sciences). Vol. 4. ueology and Pale- 
ontology, by B. K. Emerson, Charles 
Palache, William H. Dall, E. O. Ulrich, 
and F. H. Knowlton. New York 
(Doubleday, Page and Co.), 1904, (X + 
173, with pi. and text fig.). 26.& cm. 



gv North Eastern United States. 

COazkie, John M[ason] and LuttMr, D. 
Dana. Straiigrajihic and paleontolpgic 
map of Canandaigna and jNanles qua- 
drandles.' Albany Univ., N.i., Bull. 
St. Mus., No. 68, 1904, (1-76, with map) ; 
Albany Univ., K.Y., Rep. St Mus., 
No. 56, 2, (1902), 1904, (1-76, with map). 

Orabau, Amadens W. Stratigraphy 
of Becrnft mountain, Colombia county, 
New York. [Ijist of fossils, with nn. 
spp. of Brachiopoda.] Albany Univ., 
N.Y., Bull. St. Mus., No. 69, 1903, 
a030-1079, with map). 



gi Western United States. 

Tatat, lx)renzo Ciordin. Prehistoric 
California. Its topography, flora, and 
fauna — with the evidence of the time of 
the advent of man, and his development, 
from the records of his past found in 
the soil. lx)s Angeles, Bull. Sc. Cal. 
Acad. Sci., 1. 1902, ([81]-86, [113]-118, 
129-137, with pi.); 2, 1903, (tl45J-155, 
[i7]-22. 44-[51], 74-75, [86]-89, [97]- 
J01.[113]-118, withpl.). 



35MS1 PROTOZOA. 



V 



PAoino. 



Smith, Jam«*8 Perrin. Periodic 
migrations between the Asiatic and the 
American coasts of the Pacific Ocean. 
iViuer. J. Sci., New Haven, Conn., (Ser. 
4), 17, 1901, (217-233). 



— „_ , F[rederick1. . . . Jli- 

neralp^poal stmckire of the poroelliuions 
Forammifert. Ann. Mag. Nat Hist., 
London, 14, pi. 7, 1904, (310). 

Eenantt, B[enuird]. Sar quelqnes 
nouveaux Infosoiree foMilet. Anton, 
Bui. Boc. hist, nat, 1908, (Proc.-Terb., 
26-27, av. 1 j*.). 



35.0631 COELBNTBRATA. 



. J. E. Some resolts on the 
moi-pliblogy and derelopmeot of recent 
and fossil corals. London, Rep. Brit 
Ass., lOOS-04, (684, 685). 

JakoniT, N. . . . Characteristics 
of corals of the group Rogosa. Ann. 
Mag. Nat Hist., London, 18, pt 7, 1904, 
(lll-117). 



d BUBOFB. 

da Scandinavia. 

OrSnwaU, Karl A. On fossiliferous 
boulders from Langeland, Sonth-Funen 
and Erd, and remarks on the older 
Tertiar}' deposits in the Baltic territory. 
(Danish) Kjobenhavu, Danm. Qeol. Un- 
ders, (Set. 2). 16. 1904, fVII x 62, 
with resume in French). Price 1 Kr. 
75 Ore. 



de German Empire. 

Biiel, Robert. Nachtrag sum Fund- 
ortsverzeichuisse wie zur Zonenfolge 
thilringisch-vogtlandischer Qraptdithen. 
Gera, Jahresber. Qos. Natw., 43-45, 
(1900-02), 1903, (25-32). 



35.1031 ECUINODERMA TA . 

Frltel, P. H. Ediinodennes fosailes. 
\j&i oursins. Naturaliste, Paris, (s^r. 
2), 24. 1902, (185-188, av. fig.). 

Payetiien, IV K. Lcs oursins fossilen 
(suite et fin). Macon, Bui. soc. sd. nat., 
2,1903,(114-116). 



Oeneral Palaeozoology. 



61 



35 



SfMiuwr, W. K. On the structure and 
affinities of Palaeodvicus and Agela- 
erinu». London, Proc. R. Soc., 74, 
1904, ^31 -16, with pL, figs.). 

Tomqiiift, A[lezander]. Die Be- 
schaffenlieit des Apikalfeldes von Schi- 
aatUr und seine geologische Bedeu- 
tung. Berlin, Zs. D. geoL Qes., 65, 
1903, (375-392, mit 1 Taf.). 



d BUBOFB. 

da Scandinavia. 

QrOnwaU, Karl A. On fossiliferous 
boulders from l^angeland, South-Funen 
and Ero, and remarks on the older 
Tertiary deposits in the Baltic territory. 
(Danish) Kjobenhavn, Danm. GeoL Un- 
ders., (Ser. 2), 15, 1904, (VII x 62, 
with r^um^ in French). Price 1 Kr. 
75 Ore. 



35.2031 



BRACHIOPODA AND 
BRYOZOA. 



J. On Polyzoa as rock- 
cementing organisms. Ix)n(1on, Rep. 
Brit. A88., 1903-04, (063, 064). 



35.2231 MOLLUSC A. 

DaU, William H[ealeyJ. Review of 
the classification of the Cyrenacea. 
Washington, D.C., Proc. Biol. Soc., 16, 
1903, (5-8). Separate. 23.3 cm. 

Frltal, P. II. Ccphalopodes fossiles. 
Les Ammon^H. Naturaliste, Paris, 
(s^r. 2), 25, 1903, (65-68, 113 115, av. 

fig). 

Hoemea, R[udolf]. Ueber die An- 
fangskaimner der Gattung Orthoceraa 
Breyn. Biol. Centralbl.. Leipzig, 88, 
1903, (363-370). 

8o]ger, Friedrich. Ueber die Jugend- 
entwickhmg von t^plienodiacua lenticu- 
laria Owen und seine Beziehungen zur 
Gruppe der Tissotien. Berlin, Zs. D. 
geol. Ges., 55. 1903, Aufsatze, (69-84, 
mit 1 Taf.). 

Tomqiiist, Alexander]. Die Arbeiten 
der letzten Jahre iiber die Systematik 
und Faunistik der fossilen Cephalo- 
poden. VII. Zool. Centralbl., licipzig, 
11, 1904, (1-13). 

YinaiBa de Begny, Paolo. Osser- 
vazioni suliu variability della con- 
chiglia nei molluschi. Bologna, Mem. 
Ace. sc, (Ser 5), 9, 1902. (estr. 1-12, 
con 2 tav.). 



d EUBOPB. 

da Scandinavia. 

OrttnwaU, Karl A. On fossiliferous 
boulders from Langeland, South-Funen 
and P>o, and remarks on the older 
Tertiary deposits in the Baltic territory. 
(Danish) Kjobenhavn, Danm. Geol. Un- 
ders., (Ser. 2), 15, 1904, (VII x 62, 
with r^sum^ in French). Price 1 Kr. 
75 Ore. 



d EUBOPE. 

da Scandinavia. 

OrttnwaU, Karl A. On fossiliferous 
boulders from Langeland, South-Funen 
and i^ro, and remarks on tlie older 
Tertiary deposits in the Baltic territory. 
(Danish) Kj6))enhavn, Danm. Geol. 
Unders., (Ser. 2), 15, 1904, (VII x 02, 
with r^um^ in French). Price 1 Kr. 
75 Ore. 



i AUSTRALASIA. 

if Victoria. 

MaplestoxM, C. M. Tabulated list of 
the fossil Cheilostomatous Polyzoa in 
the Victorian Tertiary deposits, Mel- 
bourne, Proc. R. Soc. Vict., (N. Ser.), 
17. 1904, (182-219). 



AFRICA. 



fd West Africa. 



Lapparent, de. Sur de nouveaux 
fossiles du Soudan. Paris, C.-U. Acad, 
sci., 136, 1903, (1297-1298). 



85 



60 



GflOAnt PiliaonoliMDr. 



g VOBTH AMEBICA. 

ga Alaska. 

BnMnon, B. K. e/ alii. Geology and 
paleontology. [In: Alaska, edited by 
C. H&n Merriam. Vol. 4.1 New York, 
(Doubleday, Page and Co.), 1904, (X + 
173, with pi. and text fig.). 26.2 cm. 

■tnlaiii, G[linton] Hai-t, ed. Alaska 
(llarriman Alaska expedition with co- 
operation of Washington Academy of 
Sciences). Vol. 4. ueology and Pale- 
ontology, by B. K. Emerson, Charlea 
Paladie, William H. Dall, £. O. Ulrich, 
and F. H. Knowlton. New York 
(Doubleday, Page and Co.), 1904, (X -h 
173, with pi. and text fig.). 26.^ cm. 



gg North Eastern United States. 

caazin, John M[ason] and Luttwr, D. 
Dana. Stratigrajihic and paleontologic 
map of Canandaigaa and Naples Qua- 
drangles.' Albany Univ., N.i., Bull. 
St. Mus., No. 68, 1904, (1-76, withmap) ; 
Albany Univ., N.Y., Rep. St. Mus., 
No. 56, 2, (1902), 1904,(1-76, with map). 

OralMUi, Amadeus W. Stratigraphy 
of Becraft mountain, Colombia county, 
New York. [list of fossils, with nn. 
spp. of Bracliiopoda.] Albany Univ., 
N.Y., Bull. St. Mus., No. 69, 1903. 
(1030-1079, with map). 



35MS1 PROTOZOA. 



gi Western United States. 

Tatat, Lorenzo Gordin. Prehistoric 
California. Its topography, flora, and 
fauna — with the evidem»e of the time of 
the advent of man, and his development, 
from the records of his past found in 
the soil. rx)s Angeles, Bull. Sc. Cal. 
Acad. Sci., 1. 1902, ([81]-86, [113H18, 
129-137, with pi.); 2, 1903, ([145J-155, 
[17J-22. 44-[5l]. 74-75, [86]-89, [91}- 
101,[113]-118, withpl). 



11 PACIFIO. 

Smith, Jium*8 Perrin. Periodic 
migrations l^etween the Asiatic and the 
American coasts of the Pacific Ocean. 
Amer. J. Sci., New Ilnven, Conn., (Sor. 
4), 17, 1904, (217-233). 



F[rederick1. . . . IC- 
neralp^pcal structure of the poroellMioiui 
Foraminifera. Ann. Mag. Nfti. Hist, 
London, 14, pt 7, 1904, (310). 

Eenantt, B[eniard]. Sar quelquea 
nouveaux Infuaoiree fbesiles. Anton, 
Bui. Boc. hist, nat, 1908, (Proc-yerb., 
26-27. av. I pi.). 



35.0631 COELENTBRATA. 

DMKdn, J. E. Some zeeolte on the 
morphblogy and derelopmeat of recant 
and fossil corals. London, Rep. Brit. 
Ass., 1908-04, (684, 685). 

JakoniT, N. . . . Characteristica 
of corals of the group Rugoea. Ann. 
Mag. Nat Hist., London, 18,pt 7, 1904, 
(114-117). 



d BUBOFB. 

da Scandinavia. 

GrOnwaU, Karl A. On foasiliferons 
lx)ulders from Langeland, South-Funen 
and Erd, and remarks on the older 
Tertiary deposits in the Baltic territory. 
(Danish) Kjobenhavn, Danm. Qeol. Un- 
ders, rSer. 2), 16, 1904, (VII x 62, 
with resuiu^ in French). Price 1 Kr. 
75 Ore. 



(h German Empire. 

Biael, Robert. Nachtrag zum Fund- 
ortsverzeichnisse wie zur Zonenfolge 
thiiringisch-vogtlandischerOraptolithen. 
Gera, Jahreslier. Ges. Natw., 48-45, 

(1900-02), 1903,(25-32). 



35.1031 EClflNODERMA TA . 

Fritel, P. H. Echiuodennes fossiles. 
f<es oursins. Naturaliste, Paris, (s^r. 
2), 24, 1902, (185-188, av. fig.). 

Payetiien, B. F. Les oursins fossiles 
(suite et fin). Macon, Bui. soc. sci. nat., 
2,1903,(114-116). 



General Palaeozoology. 



61 



35 



SfMiuwr, W. K. On the structure and 
affinities of Pcdaeodiseus and Agela- 
erinuB, London, Proc. R. Soc., 74, 
1904, ^31-16, with pi, figs.). 

Tomqiiift, A[lezander]. Die Be> 
schaffenlieit des Apikalfeldes von Sehi- 
watier and seine geologische Bedeu- 
tang. Berlin, Zs. D. geoL Qes., 55, 
1903, (375-392, mit 1 Taf.). 



d BVROFB. 

da Scandinavia. 

OrSnwall, Karl A. On fossiliferous 
boulders from I^angeland, South-Funen 
and Ero, and remarks on the older 
Tertiary deposits in the Baltic territory. 
(Danish) Kjobenhavn, Danm. Geol. Un- 
ders.. (Ser. 2), 16, 190*. (VII x 62, 
with r^um^ in French). Price I Kr. 
75 Ore. 



35.2031 



BRACHIOPODA AND 
BRYOZOA. 



J. On Polyzoa as rock- 
cementing organisms. rx)n(1on, Rep. 
Brit. Ass., 1901-04, (663, 664). 



t 



35.2231 MOLLUSC A. 

DaU, William II[ealeyJ. Review of 
the classification of the Cyrenacea. 
Washington, D.C., Proc. Biol. Soc., 16, 
1903, (5 8). Separate. 23.3 cm. 

Frltal, P. n. C^phalopodes fossiles. 
Les Ammon^s. Naturaliste, Paris, 
s6t. 2), 25, 1903, (65-68, 113-115, av. 

g)- 

Hoemes, R[udolf]. Ueber die An- 
fangskammer der Gattung Orthocerat 
Breyn. Biol. Centralbl.. Leipzig, 88, 
1903, (363-370). 

Solger, Friedrich. Ueber die Jugend- 
entwicklung von Sphenodiseua lerUicu- 
laria Owen und seine Besiehungen zur 
Gruppe der Tissotien. Berlin, Zs. I), 
geol. Ges., 55. 1903, Aufslitze, (69-84, 
mit 1 Taf.). 

Tomqnist, Alexander]. Die Arbeiten 
der letzten Jahre liber die Systematik 
und Faunistik der fossilen Cephalo- 
poden. VII. Zool. Centralbl., Leipzig, 
11. 1904, (1-13). 

VlnasM de Begny, Paolo. Osser- 
vazioni sulia variability della con- 
chiglia nei molluschi. Bologna, Mem. 
Ace. sc, (Ser 5), 9. 1902, (estr. 1-12, 
con 2 tav.). 



d EUBOPR 

da Scandinavia. 

OrbnwaU, Karl A. On fossiliferous 
boidders from Langeland, South-Funen 
and Ero, and remarks on the older 
Tertiary deposits in tlie Baltic territory. 
(Danish) Kjobenhavn, Danm. Geol. Un- 
ders., (Ser. 2). 15. 1904. (VII x 62, 
with r^Kum^ in French). Price 1 Kr. 
75 Ore. 



d EUBOPE. 

da Scandinavia. 

OrbnwaU, Karl A. On fossiliferous 
boulders from Langeland, South-Funen 
and Mrb, and remarks on the older 
Tertiary deposits in the Baltic territory. 
(Danish) Kjobenhavn, Danm. Geol. 
Unders., (Ser. 2), 15. 1904, (VII x 62, 
with r^um^ in French). Price 1 Kr. 
75 Ore. 



AUSTRALASIA. 



if Victoria. 



Mapleitone. C. M. Tabulated list of 
the fossil Cheilostonmtous Polyzoa in 
the Victorian Tertiary deposits. M(»l- 
bourne, Proc. R. Soc. Vict., (N. Ser.), 
17. 1904, (182-219). 



AFRICA. 



fd West Africa. 



Lapparent, de. Sur de nouveaux 
fossiles du Soudan. Paris, C.-R. Acad. 
Bci., 186. 1903, (1297-1298). 



85.2431 ARTHROPODA, INCWD- 

ISO IN8ECTA. 

AXU, llax. Das Inaektenleben der 
Vorwelt. Eine Stadie, gegrOndet anf 
die noch erhaltenen uud bereita wiaaen- 
adiaftlich erforachten Re«te jener 
Epocbe, onter gleidizeitiffer B^iick- 
aichtigang der ExiatensDedingiuigen. 
Ent. Jahrb., Leipsig, 18. 1004, m- 
102). 



35.2681 CROaHACEA. 

Frtfeel, P. H. Gnistac^ foeailea. 
Kataraliste, Paria, (a^. 2), M, 1002, 
(260-271, av. fig.). 

— ■^— Cruatacfc foaailea. Lea 
Thoracoetrac^. Nataraliate, Paris, 
(a^r 2), 85, 1003,(20-32). 



d EUROFB. 

da Scandinavia. 

GrBnwaU, Karl A. On foeailifBroaa 
bouldera from Laqgeland, Soath-Fonen 
and ^ro, and remarka on the older 
Teriiaiy depoeita in the Baltic territory. 
(DaniHh) Kjobenliavn, Danm. Qeol. 
bnders., (Ser. 2), 16, 1004, (VII x 62, 
T?ith rc^uni^ in French). Price 1 Kr. 
76 Ore. 



</' Switzerland. 

Tiacbe, M. Eiu Petre£ak ten-Fund 
voui Belpberg (Schweiz). (Lepadidon.) 
Bent. Mitt. Natf. (tea., 1008, (XII). 



Qflnonl BiliMmtlMv. 

Tertiary depoaita in the Baltic tMriUuy. 
(Daniah) &jdbeDliavo, Damn. Oeol. 
Undera., (Ser. 2), li, 1004, (VII x 62, 
with rfaam^ in Frendi). Pric« 1 Kr. 
75 Ore. 



85.3081 ARACimiDA. 

LankMlar, £. R. The atmct nre and 
daaaification of the Araohnida. Q. J. 
Microac. Sci., London, 48. pt 2, 1U04, 
(165-260) ; reprint from Encyd. Brit, 
London, ed. lu. 



85.543 L PiaCES. 

Qoodrioli, E. S. On the dermal fin- 
ray of fiahee — ^living and extinct Q. 
J. Micmsc. Sci., TiOndon, 47, pt 4, 1004, 
(465-522, with pb.). 

Jaakal, Otto. Die Oraaniaation 
und systeniatiache Steliong der Aate- 
rolepiaen. Berlin, Za. D. geol. Gea., 56, 
1003, ProtokoUe, (41-60). 



d EUBOFB. 

df France. 

Ooulon, L. Lea poissona foeailea 
da mus^ d'histoire naturelle d'Elbeaf, 
avec notes Rp^iales sur les eap^cea de 
la Seine-Inferieure. Elbeiif, Bui. aoc. 
etud. 8c\. nat.. 21, 19(^2 (I00;i), (90-162, 
av. 2 pi.). 



85.2831 XIPHOSUHA, EURIPTK- 

RID A, TRILODITA. 

Frltel, P. H. CniHtac^H foasiles. Les 
M^roHtomea. Natural iate, Paris, (s^r. 2), 
24, 1(K)2, (221-224, av. fig.;. 



d SUROPR 

da Scandinavia. 

OrSnwall, Karl A. On foasiliferouK 
bouldera from I^angelaud, South-Funen 
and JRto, and remarks on the older 



dh Italy. 

Paaqnale, Maria. Revisione dei Sela- 
ciani fossili dell' Italia meridionale. 
Napoli, Atti Ace. 8c., (Ser. 2), 12, 1903, 
(N. 2, 1-32, con tav.). 



/ AFRICA 

fb N. E. Afhca. 

Stromer, Ernst. Nematognathi aus 
dem Fajilm uud dem Natronthale in 
Aegypten. N. Jahrb. Min., Stuttgart, 
iiSL, 1, (1-7, rait 1 Taf.). 



Oentral Palaeoxoology. 



63 



85 



35.5681 REPTIUA AND 

BATRACniA. 

Broill, F[erdinand]. Stammreptilien. 
Aoat. Anz., Jena, 25, 1904, (577-587). 

Broom, R. . . . Stracture of the 
Theriodont mandible and on its mode of 
articolation with the sknll. London, 
Proc. Zool. Soc., 1904, 1, (490-498, with 
pL, fig.). 

DOUo, L. Lea ancetres des Mosa- 
sauriens. Bui. sci. France - Belgique, 
Paris, 88, 1904, (137-139). 

OBboxii,Honiy Fairfield. Reclassifica- 
tion of the Reptilia. Amer. Nat., Boston, 
Mass., 88, 1904, (93-115, with text fig.). 

VaUlant, IA)n. De la disposition des 
lilies chez le Mesotaurue tenuident, 
P. Oerrais. Paris, C.-R. Acad, sci., 186, 
1903, (1286-1287). 

WUlirton, S. W. The fingers of Ptero- 
dactyls. Qeol. Mag., London, (Ser. 2) 
[5], 1. 1904, (59. 60). 

h SOUTH AMERICA 

hh Brazil. 

Woodward, A. S. On some dinosau- 
rian bones from South Brazil. I^ndon, 
Rep. Brit. Asd., 1903(-4M), (663). 



35.5831 AVES. 

Eastnum, C^harles] R[ocheHter]. 
Fossil plumage. Amer. Nat., Boston, 
Mass., 88, 1904, (6H9-672, with text- 

%)• 



o ANTARCnO. 

ob s. Georgia, Sandwich Groups, 
and other Islands S. of S. 
Atlantic. 

Mordenakjtfld, Otto. I^ecture [at] 
the Nordenskjold celebration [of the 
Royal Danish (Jeographical Society]. 
(Danish) Kjobenhavn, Oeogr. Tids., 17, 
[1904], (164-175). 



35.6031 MAMMALIA. 

Anderaon, R. J. The teeth in Meao- 
ploilon heetort. Irish Nat., Dublin, 
1904, (126, 127, figs.). 



Andrewa, C. W. . . . Barypoda, 

a new order of ungulate Mammals. 

Geol. Mag., I^ndon, (Ser. 2) [5], 1, 
1904, (481). 

OookeraU, T. D. A. The origin of the 
horse. Nature, London, 70, 1904, (53, 

54). 

Bwart, J. Lossar. The multiple 
origin of horses and ponies. Nature, 
London, 69, 1904, (590-596, with figs.) ; 
[ex Edinburgh, Trans. Highl. Soc. Scot., 
16, 1904]. 

Klaataoh, Hermann. Die Fortschritte 
der Lehre von den fossilen Knochen- 
resten des Menschen in den Jahren 
1900-1903. Anat. Hefte, Wiesbaden, 
Abt. 2, 12, (1902), 1903, (545-651). 

lordekkar, R. The ancestry of the 
horse. Knowledge, London, 1904, (16- 
19, with figs.). 

The ancestry of the camel. 

Knowledge, London, 1904, (25-28). 

The ancestry of the Cami- 

vora. Knowledge, London, 1904, (62- 
64). 

Mattliow, W. D. The arboi«al 
ancestry of the Mammalia. Amer. Nat., 
Boston, Mass., 88, 1904, (811-818). 

Palmar, T[heodore] 8[herman]. Index 
generum Manmialium : a list of the 
genera and families of mammals. 
Washington, D.C., U. S. Dept. Agric, 
Div. Biol. Surv., N. Amer. Fauna, No. 
28,1904,(984). 23 cm. 

Salensky, W. Zur Phylogenie der 
Elephantiden. Biol. Central bl., Leip- 
zig, 28, 1903, (793-803). 

Sdiwalbe, G[u8tav]. Dber die Vor- 
geschichte des Menschen. Verb. (ies. 
D. Natf., Leipzig, 76, (1903), 1, 1904, 
(163-183). 



Die Voi^eschichte des 

Menschen. Braunschweig (F. Vieweg 
& S.), 1904, (52, mit 1 Taf.). 22 cm. 
1,00 M. 

Troneaaart, £. L. Catalogue Mam- 
malium tam viventium quam foesilium. 
Quinquennale supplementum, anno 1904. 
Fasc. 1 : Primates, Prosimiae, Chiro- 
ptera, Insectivora, Camivora, Pinnipedia. 
Berlin (R. Friedlander & S.), 1904, 
(IV + 288). 25 cm. 12 M. 

Weber, Max. Die Sfiugetiere. £in- 
f iihrung in die Anatomie und Systematik 
der recenten und foaailen Mammalia. 



35 



Jena (0. Fischer), 1904, (XII + 866). 
26 cm. 20 M. 



Woodward, 

the elephant 
1904. (11-14). 



EUBOPE. 



A. S. The ancestry of 
Knowledge, Loudon, 



64 General Palaeosoology. 

453031 ARACHNIDA. 

Frltidi, Anton. Uerieht iiber die init 
Unterstiitzung der Kaiserlichen 
Akademie unternommene Reise behufs 
des Studiunis fossiler Arachniden. Wien, 
SitzBer. Ak. Wiss.. Abth. 1, 112. 1903, 
(8C1-869). 



dc Gennan Empire. 

MatBChie, Paul. Die Siiugetierwelt 
Deut8chlandM, einst und jetzt, in ihron 
Beziehungeu zur Tierverbreitung. Ber- 
lin, Zs. (les. Erdk., 1902. (473-497). 



/ AFRICA. 

Stromer, EruHt. Afrika als Eut- 
stohungszentrum fiir Saugetiere. Ber- 
lin, Zs. I), geol. Ges., 66, 1903, Pro- 
tokolle, (61-67). 



50 LO¥nBR PALAEOZOIC. 

50.0231 GENERAL VALAEO- 

ZOOLOGY, 

g NORTH AMERICA. 

gd Canadian Dominion East 

Scliachert, Charles. On the Helder- 
bergian fossils near Montreal, Canada. 
[Descriptions of two new species of 
CJionostropliia from Quebec and New 
York.] Amer. Geol., Miimeapolis, 
Minn., 27.1901,(245-253). 



fb N.E. Africa. 

AndxewB, C. W. Bistory of the 
elephant and other animals as revealed 
by recent excavations in Egypt. Ealing, 

Sci. Soc, 19^-4, (1904), 99 North-Eastem United States. 



Rep. Nat. 

(3-5). 



45 PALAEOZOIC. 

45.2031 DRACHTOPODA 

BRYOZOA . 



AND 



Cumings, E. R. Development of 
some Paleozoic Bryozoa. [With biblio- 
grapliv.] Amer. J. Sci., New Haven, 
Conn.; (Ser. 4), 17, 1904, (49-78, with 
text fig.). 



45.2431 ARTIJROPODA. 

SellardB, E. H. A study of the 
structure of paleozoic cockroaches, with 
descriptions of new forms from the 
coal measurcH. [Abstract of 'I'hesis. 
Yale Univcrsitv, 1903.1 Amer. J. Sci., 
New Haven, Conn., (Ser. 4), 18, 1904, 
(113-131,213-1^17, with I'pl. and text 
lig.). 



Cuming^, Edgar K[(>scoe]. A section 
of the Upper Ordovician at Vevay, 
Indiana. [Fauual lists, with descriptions 
of new species} of Bryozoa.] Amer. 
Geol., MinneaiK)lis, Minn., 28, 1901, 
(301-380, witli 2 pls.j. 

Kindle, Edward M. The stratigraphy 
and paleontology of the Niagara of 
nortliem Indiana [incl. Part 2, Paleon- 
tology by E. M. Kindle and C. L. 
Breger]. Indiana, Rep. Dept. Geol. 
Nat. Res., Indianapolis, 28,(1903), 1904, 
(397- 480, with pi.). 

Scliacliert, Charles. [Review of] 
" The stratigrapliy and paleontology of 
the Niagara of northern Indiana." . . . 
By E. M. Kindle and C. L. Breger. 
Amer. J. Sci., New Haven, Conn., (Ser. 
4), 18, 1904, (405 409). 

Woodwortli, Jay B. On the sedentary 
imj)ression of the animal whose trail is 
known as ClimarticJiniteft. [Suggestion 
of niolluscan orip:in.] Allianv Univ., 
N.Y., Bull. St. Mus., No. 69, 19U3,(959- 
900, with pi.). 



Lower Palaeozoic. 



65 



50 



50.0631 COELEXTERATA . 

Ktwr, Johan. Revision der mittel- 
silnriadien Heliolitideu und ueue Bci- 
trage zur Stammesceschichte derselben. 
Kri»tinnia, Skr. Vid. selsk., 1, 10, 1908, 
1903, »,58, with 14 pi.). 



d BUBOFE. 

da Scandinavia. 

Hufliia, F. von. Geologisclie Xotizeu 
aus Oeland und Dalarno, sowie fiber vine 
Mednse aus dem Untersiiur. CentralbU 
Min.. Stuttgart, 1904, (450-461). 

atraiidniark, J[olinn] E[dvard]. Lower 
Graptolite slate in FAgelsang, Scanin. 
(Swedish) Stockholm, Geol. For. Forh., 
as, 1901, (548-550, witli pi. 17). 



50.2031 BRACIIIOPODA AKD 

liRYOZOA. 

Bauler, Ray S. The structural 
features of the Bryozoan genus Homo- 
f^UT^i ^ith descriptions of species from 
the Cincinnatian group, [with biblio- 
graphy.] Washington, D.C., Smidi- 
soman Inst., Nation. Mus. Proc., 26, 
1903, (565-591, with pis.). Separate. 
24.3 cm. 



dh 



BUBOFE. 



BuBsia in Europe. 



Klfur, Johan. The I/)wer Silurian at 
Khabarova. Norw. North Polar Exp. 
1893-1896. Vol. 4. Kristiania, 1904, 
(18, with pi.). 



de British Islands. 

BUM, G. L. and Wood, £. M. K. 
• . . British Graptolites. lx>ndon, 
Monogr. Palaeont. Soc., 58, 1904, (Ixii- 
Ixxii, 135-180, witli pk.). 

Wood. E. M. R. The Graptolites 
of the Lower Ludlow Shales. l.ondon, 
Proc. Geol. Ass., 18, pt. I), 1901, (429). 

Woodward, A. Smith et aJli Notes 
on the geology and fossils of the Ludlow 
district. Contains : the Graptolites . . . 
by E. M. K. Wood; the Silurian C'e- 
pnalopoda ... by J. F. Bhike ; 
some Ludlowian Brachiopodii, by S. S. 
Buckman ; the Silurian Plants '. . . 
by E. A. N. Arber. London, Proc. 
Geol. Ass., 18, pt. 9, 1904, (129 459). 



g NOBTH AMBBICA. 

gu North Eastern United States. 

Baedemann, Rudolf. Graptolites of 
New York. Part 1. Graptolites of 
the lower beds. [With biblio/jTraphv.] 
Albany Univ., N Y., Mem. St. Mus.,'?, 
1904, (I 1 + [4o7]-803, with pi., map, 
text fig., tables). 

Beely, H. M. Tlie Stromatoceria of 
Isle La Motte, Vermont. Vermont, 
Rep. Geol., Burlington, 1903-1904, 
im, (144-152, with pi.). 

(K-14700) 



de British Islands. 

Bufilnnan, S. S. Some Ludlowian 
Brachiopoda. London, Proc. Geol. Ass., 
18, pt. 9, 1904, (429). 

Woodward, A. Smith et alii. Notes 
on the geology and fossils of the Lud- 
low district. Contains : the Graptolites 
. . . by E. M. R. Wood; the Silurian 
Cephalopoda . . . by J. F. Blnke ; 
some Ludlowian Brachiopoda, by S. S. 
Buckman; the Silurian plants . . . 
bv E. A. N. Arl)er. Ix)ndon, Proc. Geol. 
Ass., 18, pt. 9, 1904, (429-459). 



dh 



Austria-Hungaiy. 



Jahn, Jaroslav J. Ueber die Brachio- 
poden-Fauna der Bande d,. Wien, Verb, 
(ieol. RchsAnst., 1904, (270-280). 



V 



NOBTH AMBBICA. 



gd Canadian Dominion East. 

Sdiaclidrt, Charles. On the Helder- 
bergian fossils near Montreal, Canada. 
[Descriptions of two new species of 
Clionoatrophia from Quebec and New- 
York.] Amer. Geol., Minneapolis, Minn., 
27, 1901, (245-253). 



eo 



Xgniw pidtiOMio* 



gu North Eastern Untted States, g mmA ambioa. 



OaadBCif Edgar B[o8ooe]. A aecUoa 
of the Upper Ordovician mt Vevay, 
Indiana. [Faimal lists, with deecrip- 
tioDB of new species of Biyozoa.] 
Amer. Qed., Minneapolis, Ifinn., SS, 
1901, (361-380. with 2 pis.). 

OmmxLt AmadeuB W. Stratigraphy 
of Becraft. mountain, Colambia cocinty» 
New York. [list of fossils, with nn. 
spp. of Braduopoda.] Albany Uniy., 
N.V., Bull. St. Mus., No. 80, 1903, 
1030-1079, with map). 

Kindle, Edward M. [andBacigw, G. L.]. 
. . Paleontoloiyr [of the Niagara of 
northern Indiana, m paper by E. M. 
Kindle], [nn. spp. of Brachiopoda, M<d- 
Insca, and Trilobita.] Indiana, Hep. 
Dept. Nat. Reo., Indianapolis, 2S (1903). 
1904, (428-486, with pi.). 

Sel m elie r t, Charles. On the Helder- 
bergian fossils near Montreal, Canada. 
[Descriptions of two new species of 
Chonoatropihia from Quebec and New 
York.] Amer. Q«oL, Minneapolis, Minn., 
27, 1901. (245-253). 



50^231 MOLLUSCA. 
d BUBOFB. 

de British Islands. 

Blake. J. F. Silurian Cephulopodn. 
London, Proc. Geol. Ass., 18, pt. 9, 1904, 
(429). 

Woodward. A. Smith et alii. Notes 
on the geology and fossils of the LuiUow 
district. Contains :—Uie Qraptolites 
. . . by E. M. R. Wood , the Silurian 
Cephalopoda . . . by J. F. Blake ; 
HOme Lndlowian Brachiopoda by S. S. 
Buckman ; the Silurian plants . . . 
by E. A. N. Arber. Lotidon, Pnx^. 
Geo!. Ass., 18. pt. 9, 1904, (429-4.'59). 



dk Anstria-Himgary. 

Fener. J. Vorlaufiger Bericbt fiber 
die Bearbcituug der Oastroixxicn fiir 
das Werk : Barrande, Systeme silurien 
du centre de la Boheme. Vol.4. (Boh- 
misch) Prng, Vftstn. Ceske Ak. Frant. 
Jos., 10, 1901,(532-536). 



gg Mortii Eastern Unttel States. 

imae. Edward M. [and mew. a L.]. 
. . Paleoatolp^ [of the Nianim OK 
northern Indiana, in paper by £. 1L 
Kindle], [nn. app. of Bndik 
Mbllaaea. and Triumita.] TTHfiana. „ 
Dept Geol. Nat. Rea., Indianaaoiia, 
(1903). 1904, (428^486, with pi.). 

▼ooAwwIli, Jay B. On the aedentu/ 
impression of the animal idmae trail is 
known as CZtmaeCieAnites. [SnggeatuiD 
of moUnscan origin.] Albany, Unrr. 
N.Y., Bull. St Mua.. No. 69, 1908. (060- 
066. with pi.). 

h SOIUTH AMBRICUL 

M Yenesaela. 

SntfWBiaiin, Fifiii]. Ueber Unter- 
silur in VenoKnela. N. Jahrb. Min., 
Stuttgart, 1004, 1. (91-03. mit 1 Taf.). 

i AUSTRALASIA. 

if Victoria. 

Gbainnan. Frederick. New or little 
known Victorian fossils in the National 
Museum [Melbourne], Part III. Some 
Palaeozoic pteropoda. Melbourne, Proc. 
R. Soc. Vict., (N. Ser.), 16. 1904, (337- 
342, with pL). 



50.2631 CRUSTACEA, 
g NOBTH AMERICA. 

gd Canadian Dominion East. 

Jones, T. R. Note on n Palaeozoic 
(.'ypridina [C. antiqua n. 8p.j from Can- 
ada. Geol. Mag., I^ndon, (ser. 2) [5], 1, 
1904, (439). 

i AUSTRALASIA. 

if Victoria. 

Gbapman, Frederick. New or little 
known Victorian fossiU in the National 
Museum, Melbourne, Part IV. Some 
Rilurian Ostracoda and Phyllocarida. 
Melbourne. Proc U. Soc. Vict., (N. Ser), 
17. 1904, (299-319, with 5 pis.). 



Upper Palaeozoic. 



67 



55 



50.2831 XIPHOSURA, EURT- 
PTERIDA, TRIWBITA, 

d BUSOFB. 

dh Russia in Europe. 

Ktwr, Johan. The Lower Silurian at 
KhabaroTn. Norw. North Polar Exp. 
189a-1896. Vol. 4 Kriatiania. 1904, 
(18, with pi.). 



de British Islands. 

Seed, F. R. C. Sedgwick Museum 
Notes. New fossils from the Haverford- 
west district. Geol. Ma^., Ix>Ddon, 
(ser. 2) [51 1. 1904, (106-109, 383-388, 
with pis.). 

— ^^— Lower Palaeozoic Trilobites 



of the Girvan district, Ayrshire. London, 
Monogr., Palaeont. Soc., 58, 1904, (49- 
96, with pis. VII-XII). 



e 

eh 



ABU. 

China. 



Konke, H. Beitrage zur Geologic 
von iSchantung. I. Obercambrische 
Trilobiten von Yen-tsy-yai. Berlin, 
Jahrb. geol. L;indesan8t., 23, (1902), 
1903, (103-151, mit 7 Taf.). 



d BUSOFE, 

de British Islands. 

Traqualr, R. H. Fishes of the Old 
Red Sifindstone of Britain. London, 
Monogr, Palaeont. Soc., 58, 1904, (91- 
118, with pis. XIX-XXVI). 



55 UPPER PALAEOZOIC. 

55.0131 FOSSILS OF DOUBT- 
FUL AFFINITY OB 
ORIGIN. 

d EUBOFE. 

d^ German Empire. 

Kolbe, H. J. Ueber probleraatische 
Fossilien aus dem Culm von Steinkun- 
zendorf in Schlesien. Berlin, Jahrb. 
geol. I^andesanst., 24 (1903), 1904, (122- 
128, mit 1 Taf.). 



ij MOBTH AMERICA. 

gl Western United States. 

Neumayer, L. Die Koprolithen des 
Perms von Texas. Palaeontographica, 
Stuttgart, 51, 1004, (121-128, mit 1 
Taf.). 



g NOBTH AMERICA. 

OQ North Eastern United States. 

Kindle, Edward M. fand Breger,C.L.]. 

. . . Paleontology [of tlie Niagara 
of northern Indiana, in paper by E. M. 
Kindle] [nn. spp of Brachiopoda, 
MoUusca, and Trilobita.] Indiana, Rep. 
\}e\^t. Geol. Nat. Res., Indianapolis, 28, 
(1903), 1904. (428-486, with pi.). 

Searle, Clifton J. A new Eurypterid 
fimna from the base of the Saliua of 
western New York. [NV^ith bibliography.] 
Thesis University of ilochester. Albany 
Univ., N.Y., Bull. St. Mus., No. 69, 1903, 
(1080-1108, with 21 pis.). 



50.5431 PISCES. 

Jaekel, Otto. Trenuitasp'ts uud 
Patten's Ableitung der Wirbeltierc von 
Arthopoden. Berlin, Zs. D. geol. Gen., 
55. ProtokoUe, 1903, (84-93). 

(K-14700) 



55.0231 OEXERAL PAL.EO- 

ZOOLOGY. 



d 



EUROPE. 



db Russia in Europe. 

Soboley, D. Die devonischen Ablate- 
ningeu des Profils Grzegorzewice-Skaiy- 
Wlochi. (Ru8s.)VarSava, Izv. Politcchn 
Inst., 2, liK)3, (1-80). 

fic German Empire. 

Dreyermann, Fritz. Die Fauna der 
oljerdevonischen Tuffbreccie von I^an- 
genaul^ach bci Haiger. Berlin, Jahrb. 
geol. Landesauftt., 21, 1901, Abh. auss. 
St. Pers., (99-207, mit 5 Taf.). 

Ueber eine N'ertretung der 

Etroeungt-Stufe auf der rechten 
Rheinseite. Berlin, Zs. D. geol. Ges., 
54, 1902, Anfsatze, (480-524, mit 1 
Taf.). 

f2 



55 



68 



Upper Palaeozoic. 



Dreyemuum, Fritz. Die Fauna der 
Siegener Scbichten von Seifen unweit 
Dierdorf (Westerwald). Palaeonto- 
graphica, Stuttgart, 50, 1904, (229-287, 
mit Taf). 

Parktnaoii, Harold. Uel)er eine neue 
Culuifauna von Konigsberg unweit 
Giesaen und ihre Bedeutung fiir die 
Gliederungdes rheinischen Culm. Berlin, 
Zs. D. geol. Ges., 66, 1903, Aufsatze, 
(331-374, mit 2 Taf.). 

Bprtostenbadi, Julius. Vorlaufige 
Mittheilung iiber die Stellung der devoni- 
schen Schichten in der Umgebuiig von 
Remscheid. Centralbl. Min., Stuttgart, 
1904, (r)99-603). 



de British Islands. 

Arber, E. A. N. The fossil flora of 
the Culm measures of Noilh-west Devon, 
and the palaeobotauical evidence with 
regard to the age of the beds. London, 
Proc. R. Soc.,74, lOat, (95-99); I-ondou, 
Phil. Trans. R. Soc., B. 197, 1904, (291- 
32i3, with pis.). 

Bolton, H. Tlie jyalaeontologj' of the 
I^ncashire coal measures. Manchester, 
Trans. Geol. So<-., 28, pts. 14, 19, 20, 
1904,(378, 578, 0(;8). 



df France. 

Roche, A. Lc term in anthracifere de 
PoUeroye et d'Esnost ot aea fossiles. 
Autun, Bill. see. sci. iiat., 16, 1003, (Pr.- 
verb., 55-70, av. 4 p].). 



9 



HOBTH AMERICA. 



dk 



Austria-Hungary. 



Kittl, Ernst. Gec^logie der Umgebung 
von Sarajevo. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. Rchs- 
Anst.. 63, (1903). IIHJI, (r)Kj-748, mit 3 
Taf. 11 ud 1 Karte). 



e ASIA AND MALAY ARCHIPELAGO. 

eo Malay Peninsula. 

Vol2, Wilhelm. Zur Geologie von 
Sumatra. Beobachtungen und Studien. 
Geol. n. i>alaeoiit. Abh., Jena, 10, 
(N. F. 6), H. 2, 1904, (I 4- lll^ mit V2 
Taf. n. 3 Kart.). 



gg North Eastern United States. 

Loomis, F. B. The dwarf fauna of 
the pyrite layer at the horizon of the 
Tully limestone in western New York. 
Albany, Univ., N.Y., Bull. St. Mus., 
No. 69. 1903, (892-920, with 5 pis.). 

Monroe, C. £. Notes on a collection 
of Hamilton fossils, from the town of 
Bethany, Genesee oo., N.Y. Milwaukee, 
Bull. Wis. Nat. Hist. Soc., (N. Ser.), 2, 
1902. (57-67). 

Baymond. Percy £. The Tropi- 
doleptus fauna at Canandaigua lake, New 
York, with the ontogeny of twenty 
species. [With bibliography.] Pitta- 
Imrg, Pa., Ann. Carnegie Mus., 8. 1904, 
(79-177, with text fig., pi.). 

1/i Western United States. 

Adams. George l[rving], Qtety, 
(leorge H. and Wliite, David. Strati- 
graphy and paleontology of the Upper 
Carboniferous rocks of tlie Kansas 
section. [Stratigraphy by 0. 1. Adams, 
Invertebrate fossils by Ci. H. Girty, and 
Fossil plants from the Upper Car- 
boniferous and Permian by l). White.] 
Washington, D.C., V. S. Dept. Int. 
Bull. Geol. Surv., No. 211, 1903, (123, 
with maps). 23 cm. 

Olrty, George H. Tabidated lint of 
inverlel>rate fossils from the carl)on- 
iferous section of Kansas. [In : Strati- 
gi-apby and paleontology of the Up|)er 
Carboniferous section of Kansas by 
George I. Adams, George H. Girty, and 
David White.] Washington, D.C, C.S. 
Dt-pt. Int. Bull. Cieol. Surv., No. 211, 
1903, (73-83). 



55.0431 PROTOZOA. 

Girty, G. II. 'rrU'irites a new genus 
of Carl>oniforous Foraminif* rs. Amer. 
.1. Sci., New Haven, Conu., (Ser. 4), 17, 
1904, (234-L>40, with text fig.,\ 

(/ EUROPE. 

dh Italy. 

Oortanl, Michele. Fossili rinvenuti 
in im primo saggio del calcare a Fu- 
sulina di Forni Avoltri (alta Carnia 
occi(lentale). Hiv. ital. paloont., Bo- 
logna, 9, 1903, (35-50, con tav.). 



Upper Palaeozoic. 



69 



55 



e ASIA AKD MALAY ABOHIFELAOO. 

eg Malay Peninsula. 

V<fls, Wilhelin. Zur Geologie von 
Sumatra. Deobachtungen und Studien. 
Geol. II. palaeont. Abh., Jena, 10, (N. F. 
6k H. 2. 1904, (1 + 112, mil 12 Taf. u. 
3Kart). 



hh 



SOUTH AMERICA. 

Brazil. 



Angella (De) d'Onat, Qioachino. 11 
Clisiophyllum thildae ii. sp. nel Pari. 
Roma, Rend. Ace. Linoei, (Ser. 5), 12, 
1903, r sem., (515-521, con fig.). 



55.0831 CCELEXTERA TA . 
d EUROPE. 

db Russia in Europe. 

JakovlaT, N. N. Die Fauna der 
oberen Abtheilang der palaeozoischen 
Ablagemngen im Donez-Bassin. II. 
Die Korallen. (Russ.) St. Peterburg, 
M^m. Com. g^log., (Nouv. s^r.), 12, 
1903, (1-8), r^. aUem. (9-16, av. 1 pi.). 

de British Islands. 

Vancrtaan, A. . . . CoraU . . . 
in the Avon section, preserved in the 
Sloddart Collection. Bristol, Proc. Nat. 
Soc., 10, pt. 2, 1903, (90-134, with pis.). 

e ASIA AND MALAY AROHIFELAOO. 

rg Malay Peninsula. 

Tomqulst, [Alexander]. T^pliofHiyllum 
rermiforme Toniqnist n. sj). l>eiden, 
Samral. (Jeol. Reichsnius., (Ser. 1), 8, 
[1904], (99-100). 

Voli, Wilhelm. Zur Geologie von 
Sumatra. Beobachtungen und Studien. 
Geol. u. palaeont. .Vbh., Jena, 10, (N.F. 6), 
H. 2, 1904, (1 -f 112, mit 12 Taf. u. 

Kart.). 



i AUSTRALASIA. 

id Queensland. 

Oliapman, Frederick. On a collection 
of Upper Palaeozoic and Mesozoic fossils 
from West Australia and Queensland, in 
the National Museum, Melbourne. Mel- 
bourne, Proc. R. Soc., Vict., (N. Ser.), 
16, 1904, (30C-335, with 4 pis.). 



ih 



West Australia. 



Cbaimimn, Frederick. On a •collection 
of Upper Palaeozoic and Mesozoic fossils 
from West Australia and Queensland, in 
the National Museum, Melbourne. Mel- 
lx)ume. Proc. R. Soc. Vict., (N. Ser.), 16, 
1904, (306-335, with 4 pis.). 



•J 



55.1031 ECHINODERMATA . 

Jaekel, [Otto]. TiaracrUiUH tetracdra 
[n. sp.] Berlin, Jahrb. geol. Landesanst., 
21, 1901, Abh. Mitarb., (77). 

Wood, Elvira. On new and old middle 
Devonic Crinoids. Washington, D.C., 
Smithsonian Inst., Misc. Coll. Q., 47, 
1904, (50-84, with pi.). Separate 25 cm. 



g NORTH AMERICA. 

gd Canadian Dominion East. 

Parks, W. A. A romarkal)le parasite 
from the Devonian rocks of the Hudson 
Bay slope. [Tristylotus n.gen. parasitic 
on Platyoatomn lincata] Amer. J. Sci., 
New Haven, Conn., (Seiv 4), 18, 1904, 
(135-140, with text fig.; 

gg North Eastern United States- 
Greene, George K. Contribution to 
Indiana palaeontology. Parts XVI- 
XX. New Albany, Indiana, 1903-04, 
(152-204, with pis. and figs.). 22.8 cm. 



7 NORTH AMERICA. 

gg North Eastern United States. 

Greene, Ceorge K. Contribution to 
Indiana palaeontology. Parts XVI-XX. 
New Albany, Indiana, 1903-04, (152- 
204, with pis. and figs.). 22.8 cm. 



gh South Eastern United States. 

Greene, George K. Contribution to 
Indiana ])alaeontoIogy. Parts XVI-XX. 
New Albany, Indiana, 1903-04, (152- 
204, with pis. and figs). 22.8 cm. 



55 



Upper Palaeozoie. 



1 AUBTRALABTA. 

id Qaeensland. 

Chapman, Frederick. On a collection 
of Upper Palaeozoic and Mesozoic fossils 
from West Australia and Queensland in 
the National Museum, Melbourne. . Mel- 
bourne, Proc. R. Soc. Vict., (N. Ser.), 16, 
1901, (306-335, with 4 pis.). 

ih West Aastralia. 

Oliapman. Frederick. On a collection 
of Upper Palaeozoic and Mesozoic fossils 
from West Australia and Queensland, 
in the National Musemn, Melbourne. 
Melbourne, Proc. R. Soc. Vict., (N. Ser.), 
16, 1904, (306-335, with 4 pis.): 



55.2031 BRACmOPODA AND 

BRYOZOA. 

Oirty, George H. New Molluscan 
genera from the Carlx)niferous. Wash- 
ington, D.C., Smithsonian Inst., Nation. 
Mus. Proc., 27, 1904, (721-736, wiUi 3 
pis.). Separate. 24.5 cm. 

Rajrmond, P. E. Tlie developmental 
changes in some conmion Devonian 
brachiopods. Amer. J. Sci., New 
Haven, Conn., (Ser. 4), 17. 1904, (279- 
300, with text fig. and 7 pl«.). 

d EUROPE. 

de German Empire. 

Dreyermann, Fritz. Die Fauna der 
oberdevonischen Tuffbreccie von Lan- 
genaubach bei Haigor. Berlin, Jahrb. 
geol. lAndesanst., 21, 1901, Abh. auss. 
St. Pers., (99-207. mit 5 Taf.). 

Die Fauna der Siegcner 

Schichten von Seifen unvveit Diordorf 
(Westerwald). Palaeontographica, 

Stuttgart, 50, 1904, (229-287, mit Taf.). 

Fuchs, Alexander. Die unterdevo 
iiischcn Rensselaorien des Ithoiuge- 
bietes. Berlin, Jahrb. geol. Lundes- 
iinst., 24, (1903), 1901, (13-53, mit 3 
Taf.). 



dk 



Aastria-Hongaiy. 



Xlttl, Ernst. Geologie der Umge- 
bung von Sarajevo. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. 
RchsAnst., 68, (1903), 1904, (515-748, 
mit 3 Taf. und 1 Karte). 

Umaaowiki, Mieczyslaw. Spirifer 
moaquensis et aupramosquenM? aux 
environs deCracovie. (Polish) Kosmos, 
Lwow, 28, 1903, (289-294, av, 1 pi.) ; 
Une rectification. (Polish) 16. 29, 1904, 
(101-102). 



9 



NORTH AMERICA. 



(jg North Eastern United States. 

Loomls, F. B. The dwarf feona of 
the pyrite layer at the horizon of the 
Tully limestone in Western New York, 
[nn. spp. of Brachiopoda Mollusca and 
Crustacea.] Albany, Univ., N.Y., Bull. 
St. Mus., No. 89, 1903, (892-920. witli 
5 pis.). 

Rajnnond, Percy E. The Tropida- 
leptus fauna at Canandaigua Lake, New- 
York, with the ontogeny of twenty 
species. [With bibliography.] Pitts- 
burg, Pa., Ann. Carnegie Mus., 8, 1904, 
(79-177, with text fig., pi.). 



i AUSTRALASIA. 

id Queensland. 

Chapman, Frederick. On a collection 
of Upper Palaeozoic and Mesozoic fossils 
from West Australia and Queensland, in 
the National Museum, ^lelbourne. Mel- 
bourne, Proc. 1{. Soc. Vict., (N. Ser.), 16, 
1904, (300-335, with 4 pis.}. 

'■/' West Australia. 

Chapman, Frederick. On a collection 
of Upjx^r Palaeozoic and Mesozoic fossils 
from West Australia and Queensland, 
in -the National Museum, Melbourne. 
Meibourno. Proc. li. Soc. Vict., (N. Ser.), 
16, 1901, (300-335. with 4 pis.). 



de British Islands. 

Vaughan, A. ... Brachiopods 
... in the Avon section, i)reserved 
in the Stoddart collection. Bristol, 
J>roc. Nat. Soc, 10. pt. 2, 1903, (90-134, 
with 2 pis.). 



55.2231 



MOLLUSCA . 



Dreyermann, Fritz. Ueber Triaeno- 
cerns costatiun A. V. sp. Berlin. Zs. 
D. geol. Gey., 55, 1903, Aufsatze, (85- 
92, mit 1 Taf.). 



Upper PalSMzoic. 

Qtatfs George H. New Molluscan 
tenera from the Carboniferous. Wash- 
ington, D.C., Smithsonian Inst., Nation 
Mas. Proc.. 27. 1904, (721-736, with 3 
pb.). Separate. 24.5 cm. 



d EUSOFB. 

db RuBsia in Europe. 

JwJUftl&y, N. Die Fauna der oberen 
Abtheiluog der palaeozoischen Ablage- 
Tungen im Donez-Bassin. 1. Die 
Lamellibranchiaten. (Russ.) St. Peter- 
burg, M^m. Com. G^log., (uouv. s^r.), 
livr. 4, 1903, (1-26) ; rfe. allem. (27- 
44, av. 2 pL). 



55 



e 



ASIA. 



ef British India. 

Didnar, C[arl]. Note on Cyclolohua 
haydem. ISbc. Geol. Surv. Ind., Cal- 
cutta, 81, pt. 2, 1904, (56-58). 

Koken, £[mst]. Eurydeema und der 
Eurydesmen-Horizont in der Saltrnnge. 
Centralbl. Min., Stuttgart, 1904, (97- 
107). 

Noetlinfir, Fritz. Ueber Medlicottia 
Waag. und Epiacujeceras n. g. aus den 
permischon und triadischen Schichteu 
Indiens. N. Jahrb. Min., Stuttgart, 
Beilagebd 19. 1904, (334-376, mit 4 
Taf.). [55.65.2251 e/ N 2231]. 



dc German Empire. 

Dr gv erm aim, Fritz. Die Fauna der 
oberdeTonischenTuffbreccie von Laugen- 
aubach bei Haiger. Berlin, Jahrb. geol. 
Landesanst., 21, 1901, Abh. auss. st. 
Pers., (99-207, mit 5 Taf.). 

de British Islands. 

Crick, G. C. PericycUia iaaclculatua^ 
F. M'Coy sp. Geol. Mag., London, (Ser. 
2), [5], 1. 1904, (27-33). 

' PleuronantUiia jmhher 

n. sp. from the Carboniferous rocks of 
England. London, Proc. Mulac. Soc, 
9, pt. 1, 1904, (15-20, with pL). 

• . . . Carboniferous nauti- 

loid {Amplioreopaiii 'paucxcamerata) from 
the I. of Man. London, Proc. Malac. Soc, 
6, pt 3, 1904, (131-137, with pL). 

Hind, Wheelton. . . . British Car- 
boniferous Lamellibranchiata. London, 
Monogr. Palaeont. Soc., 58, 1904, (125- 
216, with pis. XXII-XXV). 

df France. 

Caralp, J. I>e Permien de I'^Vriege. 
Ses divers facies. Sa faiine marine. 
Paris, Bui. soc. g6ol., (s^r. 4), 3, 1901, 
(635-651). 

dk Austria-Hongary. 

KitU, Ernst. Geologie der Umgebung 
von Sarajevo. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. 
RchsAnst., 53 (1903), 1904, ^515-748, 
mit 3 Taf. und 1 Karte). 



/ AFRICA. 

fg Sonth Africa. 

Reed, F. R. C. MoUusca from the 
Bokkeveld Beds. Cape Town, Ann. S. 
Afric. Mus., 4. 1904, (239-272, pie. 
XXX-XXXII). 



g NORTH AMERICA. 

gg North Eastern United States. 

LoomlB, F. B. The dwarf fauna of 
the pyrite layer at the horizon of tlie 
Tully limestone in western New York, 
[nn. spp. of Brachiopoda, MoUusca and 
Crustacea.] Albany Univ., N.Y., Bull. 
St. Mus., No. 69, 1903, (892-920, with 
5 pis.). 



i AUSTRALASIA. 

id Queensland. 

Cb&imimn, Frederick. On a collection 
of Upper Palaeozoic and Mesozoic fos- 
sils from West Australia and Queensland, 
in the National Museum, Melbourne. 
Mell>ounie, Proc. R. ^»oc. Vict., (N.Ser.), 
16, 1904, (306-335, with 4 pis.). 

ih West Australia. 

Chapman, Frederick. On a collection 
of Upper Palaeozoic and Mesozoic fos- 
sils from West Australia and Queens- 
land, in the National Museum, Mel- 
bourne. Melbourne, Proc. R. Soc. Vict., 
(N. Ser.), 46, 1904, (306-335, with 4 pis.). 



65 



72 



Upper Palaeosolc. 



55.2431 AliTUHOPODA, INCLUD- 
ING IN SECT A, 

SellAXds, £. H. MegallaUina Sel- 
lards (non Brongniart), a correction. 
[Archcblattina n. nom.]. Amer. J. Sci., 
New Haven, Conn., (Ser. 4), 15, 1902. 

(488). 

A study of the structure 

of paleozoic cockroaches, with descrip- 
tions of new forms from the coal 
measures. [Abstract of Thesis. Yale 
University 1903.] Amer. J. Sci., New 
Haven, Conn.. (Ser. 4), 18. 1904, (113- 
134, 213-227. with 1 pi. and t«xt fig.). 



d EUROPE. 

<if France. 

Agnu, Al. N. Description d'un 
Nevropt^re fossile noiiveau [Uomoioptera 
fjlgantea). Naturaliste, Paris, (s^r. 2), 
25. 1903, (53-55, a v. fig.). 



55.2631 CRUSTACEA, 
d EUROPE. 

de British Islands. 

Oerrard, J. Fossils . . . Bradford 
Collierv . . • Manchester, Trans. Geo!. 
Soc., 28. pt. 19, 1904, (555-501). 

g NORTH AMERICA 

gg North Eastern United States. 

Loomls, F. B. The dwarf fauna of 
the pyrite layer at the horizon of the 
Tully limestone in western New York, 
[un. spp. of Brachiopoda, MoUusc.i, and 
Crustacea.] ADwnv Univ., N.Y., BiiU. 
St. Mus., No. 69, 1903, (892-920, with 
5 pis.). 



55.2831 XrPIIOSIJRA , EUUI- 
PTETUDA, TUILOniTA. 

d EUROPE. 

de German Empire. 

Dreyermann, Fritz. Die Faiina der 
r)1>erdevoniKchen Tuffbreccie von I^angen- 
aubach bei Uaiger. Berlin, Jahrh. geol. 



LAndesanst., 21, 1901. Abh. mnas. st. 
Pers.. (99-207, mit 5 TaL). 

HttlMrt, E. Uber MittelderoniscbB 
Trilobitenarteu ioi Iberger Kalk bei 
Grand im Harz. Berlin, Zs. D. geoL 
Ges., 65, 1903, AufsaUe, (475-485, mit 
2 Taf.). 

gptinhmaoTiitr, Reinhold. Uber Tri- 
lobitenreste aos dem Unterkarbon im 
ostliciien Teil dee RossberamaaeivB in 
den Sudvogesen. Berlin, &, D. geol- 
Ges., 65, 1903, Au&atze, (432-438, mit 
1 Taf.). 



dk Aastria-Hongary. 

Xlttl, Ernst. Geologic der Umge- 
bung von Sarajevo. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. 
RchsAnst., 58 (1903), 1904, (515-748, 
mit 3 Taf. nnd 1 Karte). 

/ AFRICA. 

fg South Africa. 

Lake, Philip. The Tnlobites of the 
Bokkeveld Beds. Cape Town, Ann. S. 
Afric. Mus., 4, 1904, (201-220, pi. 
XXIV-XXVIII). 

^7 NORTH AMERICA 

g'l Western United States. 

Beecher, Charles E[niersou]. Note on 
a new Permian Xipliosuran from Kansas. 
[Prextirlrhia Hignata n. sp.] Amer. J. 
Sc'i., New Haven, Conn., (Ser. 4), 18, 
1904, (23-24, with text fig.). 



55.3031 ARACIIXIDA. 
d EUROPE. 

de British Islands. 

Baldwin, Waltor. .\ Carlx^niferous 
jiir-hreiither from Sparth Bottoms, Roch- 
dale. \Eoscorp'u(» npirtheu8i8 u. sp.] 
Manchester, 'J'rans. (leol. Soc, 28, pt. 17, 
1904, (525-028, with fig.). 

and SutcUffe, W. H. 

Eo»corjnn» HjMrthcnais sp. n. from the 
middle coal-monsnres of Lancashire. 
Ix)ndon, Q. J. CJeol. Soc, 60, 1904, 
(391-300, with figs.). 



Mesozoic. 



73 



60 



55.5431 PISCES, 



C. R. Asterolepid appen- 
dages [and a criticism of the'assamed 
"close relationship of the Coccosteidsa 
and Asterolepida?."] Amer. J. Sci., New 
Haven, Conn.. (Ser. 4), 18, 1904, (141- 
144). 

—^^ On the dentition of Rhyn- 
chodua and other fossil fishes. Amer. 
Nat., Boston, Hess., 38, 1904, (295- 
299). 

Woodward, A. S. On a Carboniferous 
Acanthodian fish, Gyixicanthidee n.g. 
Tx)ndon, Rep. Brit. Ass., 1908-(04), (602). 



d EUROPE. 

de British Islands. 

Oenard, J. Fossils . . . Bmdford 
Colliery . . . Manchester, Trans. Geol. 
Soc., 28, pt. 19, 1904, (555-561). 

Newton, E. T. . . . Ede^tuB in 
the Coal-measures of Britain. I/)ndon, 
Q. J. Geol. Soc., 60, 1904, (1-9, with 
pi.). 

WelUram, E. 1). . . . New species 
of fossil fish from the Millstone Grit 
• . . with . . . list of genera 
and species. Yorks. Proc. Geol. Polyt. 
Soc, 15. pt. 1, [1904], (70-78). 



55.5631 REPTILIA AND BATRA- 

CHIA, 

Boole, Ifarcelliu. Les cr^tures 
geantes d'autrefois. Rev. gen. sci., 
Pari8,13, 1902, (903-915). 

Jaakel, Otto. (Jepliyroetegus hoifiemicua 
n. g. n. sp. Berlin, Zs. D. geol. Ges., 
54, 1902, ProtokoUe, (127-13^. 



/ AFRIOA. 

fg Soath Africa. 

Broom, R. Observations on the 
structure of Meaoaaurua. Cape Town, 
Trans. S. Afric. Phil. Soc., 15, 1904, 
(103-112, pi. IX). 



g NORTH AMEBIOA. 

<ji Western United States. 

BroUl, Ferdinand. Permische Ste- 
gocephalen nnd Reptilien ans Texas. 
Palaeontographica, Stuttgart, 51, 1904, 
(1-120, mitTaf.). 

Neumasrer, L. Die Koprolithen des 
Perms von Texas. Palaeontographica, 
Stuttgart, 51, 1904, (121-128, mit 1 

Taf.). 



df France. 

Leriche, M[aurice]. Le Pteraspis de 
Lievin (Pas-de-Calais). Pteraytpis 
cronchi, I^nkeat«r. Lille, Ann. soc. 
geol , 32, 1903, (161-174, av. 2 pi.). 

Note sur une fauno d'Os- 

tnicodermes r^emineut decouvertc k 
Pernes (Pas-de-Calais). Lille, Ann. soc. 
geol., 32, 1903, (190-191). 

'Ik Austria-Hungary. 

Nlediwiedzki, J[ulian]. CeplmlaapiH 
]X)icnei et C aftpev Ray Lank. (Polish) 
Kosinos, Lw()w, 28, 1 9(J3, ( 5G4-5G5 ). 



U 



NORTH AMERICA. 



^t Western United States. 

Eastman, C. R. On upt>er Devonian 
fish remains from Colorado. Amer. J. 
Sci., New Haven, Conn., (Ser. 4), 18, 
1904, (253-260, with text fig.). 



60 MESOZOIC (SECONDARY). 

60.0231 GENERAL PALAEO^ 

ZOOLOGY. 

d EUROPE. 

df France. 

Roche, A. Jje terrain antluracifere de 
PoUeroye et d'Esnost et ses fossiles. 
Autun, Bui. soc. sci. nat., 16, 1903, 
(Pr. verb., 55- 70, av. 4 pi.). 



60.0431 PROTOZOA. 

d EUROPE. 

dh Italy. 

Fomaalni, Carlo. Distribuzione delle 
Te«tilarine negli strati preneozoici dell* 
Italia. Roma, Boll. Soc. geoL ital., 22, 
1903, (85-96). 



60 



74 



Msiosclic 



60.2231 MOLLUSCA, 
d EUSOPB. 

df France. 

Ugot, A. et lUUe, H. Catalogue 
critique de la collection Defrance, con- 
sen'^ au musee d'Histoire naturelle de 
Caeii, (Ire iMirtie). Cuen, Bui. soc. linn., 
(s^r. 5;, 6, 1903, (15l>-186). 



d EUROPE. 

dk Aastria-Hongaiy. 

BanOdi, D. Laigi. I Fossili della 
2i[armolatu. Riv. Trid., Trento, 8, 190:^, 
(27-43. 151-166. 277-283). 

nttl. Ernst. Qeologie der UmgebuAg 
von Sarajevo. Wien. Jahrb. Geol. Bdis- 
Anst.. 58 (1903). 1904. (515-748. mh 
3 Taf. und 1 Karte). 



e ASIA. 

ef British India. 

Criok. G. C. . . . Two CJephalopods 
. . . from the Valley of the Tochi 
river . . . Geol. Mag., London, (8er. 2) 
[5], 1. 1904, (400). 



60.5631 REPTILIA ASD liATRA' 

cm A. 

Osbom. Henry Fairfield. The 
reptilian 8ul)cla8se8 Diapeida and 
SynapHida and the early history of the 
Diaptosauria [new superorder]. New 
York. N.Y., Mem. Amer. Mua. Nat. 
Hist., 1, 1903, (449-507, with text fig., 
pl.j. 



65 TRIASSIC. 

65.0231 OEXEHAL PALAEO- 

ZOOWGY, 

d EUROPE. 

'ih Austria-Hungary. 

BroUi, Ferdinand. l>ie Fauna der 
PaehycardientulTe der Seiser Alp. (Mil 
Ausscliluss der Gastropoden und CV'pha- 
loijoden.) Palaoontognipliii-a, Stuttgart, 
60. 11)04, (145-227, niit Taf.). 



Q NORTH AMERICA. 

o't Western United States. 

Smith, Juuies Perriu. The coinparat ivp 
j^tratij^raphy t>f the marine Trias of 
western Auierica [with description.s of 
new ^iK^cicsof Aninioiiea^ [With l)ibli()- 
j^raj)liv.] San Francisco, i'ror. C 'al. Acad. 
Sci., ((u-ol.) (Ser. 3), 1, 11K)4, (11 -1- 3l^3- 
130, witli 10 pis. tal)Uv. Separate. 
-4.5 cm. 



65.0631 PORIFERA. 

m 

d EUROPE. 

dc German Empire. 

Eck. H. Bemerkung zar Lethaea 
geognostica, betreffend Schw&mme aus 
den Muschelkalk. Centrslbl. Min.. 
Stuttgart. 1904. (4G4). 



65.0831 COELEKTERATA, 
d EUROPK 

dh Italy. 

AngellB (De) d'Oasat. Gioachino. 
Coralli tria^ci in quel di Fomi di 
Sopra. (Carnia.) Koma, Boll. Soc*. 
geol. ital., 22, 11)03, (10G-1G8, con fig.). 

65.2031 liRACIIIOPODA. 
d EUROPE. 

dk Austria-Hungary. 

Kittl. Ernst. Geologie der Umge- 
bmi«r von R. Sarajevo. Wien, Jahrb. 
Geol. Rchs/Vnst . 53, (1003), 1904, (515- 
748, mit 3 Taf. unci 1 Karte). 

Waagen, Lukas. Brachiopoden aus 
deu PacliycardientulTen der Seiser Alpe. 
Wien, Jlilirl). (Jool. UclisAnst., 53, 

iVMi), 11)01, {14;m:)L>:. 

65.2231 MffLlX'SCA. 
d EUROPE. 

di.' German Empire. 

Kolesch, Karl. I'elier Ver^teinerungcn 
auh dom mittleren Huiitsandstein von 
GstthiiringtMi. Centralbl. Min., Stutt- 
•,^irt. 1903, (r>GO). 



Tria88ic. 



75 



65 



PbUlppl, £[milj. Die Ceratiteu des 
oberen deutschen Muschelkalkes. Geol. 
n. palaeoat. Abh., Jena, 8 = (N.F.), 4, 
1901, (345-458, mit 21 Taf.). 

Plcard, Edmund. Beitrag ziir Kennt- 
niss der Qloasophoren der mitteldeut- 
Nficlien Trias. Berlin, Jahrb- geol. 
Landesanst., 22. 1904, (445-537, mit 
5 Taf.). 

Waltber, Johann[e8]. Ueber die 
Fauna eines Binnensees in der Bunt- 
sandsleinwuste. Centralbl. Min., Stutt- 
gart, 1904, (5-12). 

cUi Italy. 

Tmninaii, Annibale. Revisione delhi 
fauna a molluschi della Dolomia prin- 
cipale di Lombardia. Paleontogr. 

Italica, Pisa, 9. 1903, (95-124, con 3 
tav.). 

dh Aastria-Hungary. 

Broili, Ferdinand. Die Fauna der 
Pachjcardientuffe der Seiser Alp. (Mit 
Ausschluss der Gastropoden und Ceplin- 
lopoden.) Palaeontographica, Stuttgart 
50, 1904, (145-227, mit Taf.). 

. KitU, Ernst. Geologid der Umge- 
bung von Sarajevo. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. 
RchsAnst., 63. (1903), 1904, (515-748, 
mit 3 Taf. und 1 Karte). 



e ASIA. 

ef British India. 

Noetling, Fritz. Ueber Medlicottia 
Waag. und Epiaarjeceraa n.g. aus den 
perniischen und triad ischen SchicUten 
Indiens. N. Jahrb. Min., Stuttgart, 
Beihigebd 19. 1904, (335-376, mit 4 
Taf.). 

Vredenburg, E[rnest]. On the occur- 
rence of a species of Haloritea in the 
Trias of Bahichistan. Rec. Geol. Surv. 
Ind., Calcutta, 31, pt. 3, 1904, (102-160, 
with 2 pis.). 



g NORTH AMERICA. 

gi Western United States. 

Smitli, James Perrin. The compara- 
tive stratigraphy of the marine Trias of 
western America [with descriptions of 
new species of Ammonea]. [VVith bib- 



liography.] San Francisco, Proc. Cal. 
Acad. Sci., (GeoL), (Ser. 3), 1. 1904. 
(1 1 -f- 323-430, with 10 pis., table). 
Separate. 24.5 cm. 



65.2631 CRUSTACEA, 
d EUROPE. 

dc German Empire. 

Walther, Johannes. Eatheria im Uunt- 
sandstein. Centralbl. Min., Stuttgart, 
1904, (195). 



65.5431 PISCES. 

BcnpiJi, H[an8]. Cber Ker^trotua 
cJiorzovienaia H. v. Mever. Berlin, Zs. 
D. geol. Ges., 66, 1903,' Aufsatze, (465- 
474, mit 2 Taf.). 



65.5631 REPTILIA A^'D 

TRACHIA, 



HA- 



Boole, Marcellin. Les creatures 
g^ntes d'autrefois. Rev. g^n. sci., 
Paris, 13, 1902, (903-915). 

LiiU, R. 8. Note on the prol)aWe 
footprints of Stegomiia lojigipea. Amer. 
J. Sci., New Haven, Conn., (Ser. 4), 17, 
1904, (381-382, with text fig.). 



d EUROPE. 

de British Islands. 

Bonlenger, G. A. Characters and 
affinities of the Triassic reptile Teler- 
peton elqinenae. London, Froc. Zool. 
Soc., 1904, 1, (470-480, with 3 pis.). 

Lomas, J. Report of the Conmiittee 
for investigation of the Fauna and Flora 
of the Trias of the British Isles. [Reiv 
tilian Footprints.] Ix)ndon, Rep. Bnt. 
Ass., 1903(-04), (219-230). 

Woodward, A. S. On two new 
labyrinthodont skulls of the genera 
Capiloaaiirua and Apltaneramma, Lon- 
don, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1904, II, (170- 
170, with 2 pis.). 



76 



THMrie. 



dh 



Italy. 



(Bt), Carlo. Mnori ioMili 
ddle Alpi Apiuuie. Roma, BoU. Soc 
geol. itaL, 82, 1003, (zlvi-zlTu). 



/ AFBKUL 

fg South Africa. 

Broom, R. On the daBaification of 
the Theriodonta and their alliea. Cape 
Town, Rep. S. Afric Aaa., IMS, 1904, 
(1-656). 

On two new therooenhalian 

reptilea (OlanowokuB maerom ana Pria- 
Urognaikua haim). Gape Town, Trana. 
S. A£ric. Phi]. Soo., 16, 1904, ^5-88, 
pi. VI). 

— — The origin of the mam- 
malian carpaa and taraoa. Gape Town, 
Trans. S. Afric. Phil. Soc., 16, 1904, 
(89-95, pi. VII). 

On two new Endothiodont 

genera (Prodieynodon and OpiMhoeteno. 
don) Orahamatown, Gape Colony, Rec. 
Albany Mna., 1, 1904, (69-73, pi. IV). 

On a new species of 

Oudenodon (0. trigomeepa), Grahams- 
town, Cape Colony, Rec. Albany Mus., 1, 
1004, (73-75, pi. IV). 

On some points in the 

auatomy of the Anomodont skull. 
Grahamstown, Cape Colony, Rec. Albany 
Mu8.. 1, 1904, (75-81, pi. IV). 

On the Theriodonta in tlie 

Albany Mnsenm. Grahamstown, Cape 
Colony, Rec. Albany Mus., 1, 1904, (82- 
87). 

— — — Note on the manus of 
Proeolophoii. Grahamstown, Cape 
Colony, Rec. Albany Mus., 1, 1904, (88). 

On a new species of 

Oudenodon (0. megalorhlnua) from the 
Gough, S. Africa. Grahamstown, Cape 
Colony, Rec. Albany Mus., 1, 1904, (180- 
181). 

Notice of a new fossil 

reptile (Scapanodon dupUaaitn) from the 
lower Karroo beds Prince Albert, Cape 
Colony. Grahamstown, Cape Colony, 
Rec. Albany Mus., 1, 1904, (182-183). 

Seeley, H. G. Footprints of . . . 
reptiles from the Karroo rocks of Cape 
Colonv. Ann. Map:. Nat. Hist., London, 
14, pt: 7, 1904, (287-289). 



iaiilqr,H.G. . . . ReptOiMi tooOi 
(Piyehocffnodua) {pinkmpuaimil from 
the upper Kan«x> beda near DmaM B- 
dotp. Gape Coloiiy. Ann. Mag. Mat 
Hart., LQDdan, 14, pt 7, 190C(M)- 
S93, with figa.). 

On a pDenmatie ^pe o£ 

▼ertobrm frcan the LomrKamofaeda^ 
Cape Ookmy (Totiiboeria marmn) {ii.g. 
ei ap.]. Ann. Ifag. Nat. Hiat, Loadon, 
14, pt. 7, 1904,^86-344). 



g 

gg North Eastern United Stetai. 

ttniHMBt B. K. and iMSli, F. B. 

On SUpomua longipeB, a new reptila from 
Triaaaic sandaionea of the Oonneetacnt 
valley. Amer. J. Sci., New HaYan, 
Conn., (Ser. 4), 17, 1904, (377-680^ with 
pL). 



qI Western United States. 

bioaa, Frederic A[ngn8taa]. A new 
batrachian and a new reptile from die 
Trias of Arizona. Waahington, D.C, 
Smithsonian Inst., Nation. Hna. Proc., 
27, 1904, (193-195, with pL). 

BJgga, E. S. Dinosaur footprints 
from Arizona. Amer. J. Sci., New 
Haven, Conn., (Ser. 4), 17, 1904, (423- 
424, with text fig.). 



k ARCTIC. 

hd Islands north of Europe and 

Asia. 

Woodward, A. S. On two new 
Lab^rinthodont skulls of the genera 
Capitoaaurw* and Aphaueramma, Lon- 
don, Proc. Zool. Soc, 1904. II, (170- 

176). 



65.6031 MAMMALIA, 
f AFRICA. 

fg Sonth Afdca. 

Broom, R. The origin of the 
mammalian carpus and tarsus. Cape 
Town, Trans. S. Afric. Phil. Soc., 16, 
1904, (89-95, pi. VII). 



Jurassic. 



70 



70 JURASSIC. 

70.0231 GENERAL VALJRO- 

ZOOLOGY. 

d EUROPK 

db Russia in Europe. 

HoTwSalkjt David. I/Oxfordiea et le 
S^quanien des gouvemements de Moscou 
et de Riasan. Moskva, Bull. Soc. Nat., 
1908, (222-292, av. 5 pi.). 



de German Empire. 

Soblck, Theodor. Beitrago zur Kenut- 
nis der Mikrofauna des schwabisclien 
Iliad. Stuttgart, Jalireshefte Ver. Nutk., 
59, 1903, (111-177, init 3 Taf.). 



gf United States as a whole. 

Hatcher, J[ohn] BJ[ell]. An attemi^ 
to correlate the marine with the non- 
marine formations of the middle west. 
[With note hy T. W. Stanton.] Phila- 
delphia, Pa., Proc., Amer. Phil. Soc.,*43, 
1904, ([341]-365, with text fig.). 



h SOUTH AMSBIOA. 

Burckliardt, Carl. Beitriige zur 
Keimtuiss der Jura- und Kreioeforma- 
tion der Cordillere. Palaeontographica, 
iStuttgart, 50, 1903. (1-U4, mit IG Taf. 
u. 2 Kart.). 



70.0431 PROTOZOA. 



dh Italy. 

Campana (Del), Domenico. Fossili 
del Giura superiore dei Setto-Coimini. 
Roma, Bend. Ace. I.incei, (Ser. 5), 12, 
1903, 2° sem., (382-387). 



d EUSOPK 

de German Empire. 

Sobiok, Theodor. Beitriigc zur Keunt- 
nis der Mikrofauna des schwahischen 
liias. Stuttgart, Jahreshefte Ver. Natk., 
69. 1903, (111-177, mit 3 Taf.). 



di Switzerland. 

Sduurdt, H. et Dubois, Aug. l>escrip- 
tion gcologique de la region des (Jorges 
de rAreuse (Jura neuchatelois). Eclogae 
Geol. Helvet., I^usanue, 7, 11»03, (^07- 
470, av. 5 cartes, 30 fig.\ 



dh Anstria-Hongary. 

Rieliak, A[utou]. Neue Foss^ilien aus 
dem Lias von Freistadtl in Maliren. 
Wien, Verh. Geol. RchsAnst., 1904, 
(132-133). 



9 



NORTH AMERICA. 



ga Alaska. 

Ulrich, Edward Oscar. Fossils and 
age of the Yakutat fonnation ; descrip- 
tion of collections made cliieHy near 
Kadiak, Alaska. [TerebelHna n. gen. 
(of Tubicola) Inoeeramtja n. gen. (of 
relecypoda), and nn. gen. et. spp. of 
Fucoides]. [In : Alaska (Harriman Ex • 
pedition) edited bv C. Hart Merriam. 
Vpl. 4.] New Yo^k, 1904, ([123J-14G, 
ivith pL). 



; AUSTRALASIA. 

;// West Anstralia. 



Chapman, Frederick. On some Fora- 
niinifera and Ostracoda from Jurassic 
lx)vver Oolite) Strata, near Gerald ton, 
•Vestern Australia. [29 species.] Mel- 
bourne, Proc. R. Soc. Vict., (N. iS'r.), 
16, 1904, (185-20C, with 2 pis.). 



\l 



70.0831 COELESTERATA, 



d 



EUROPE. 



dc German Empire. 

Oppenheim, Paul. Ceber ein reiches 
A'orkommen oberjurassischer RifTkorallen 
im noi*ddeut8chen Diluvium. Berlin, 
Zs. D. geol. Ges., 64, 1902, briefl. Mitt., 

(84-89). 



dh Italy. 

BeUini, RafTaello. CydoserlB pai'onae 
BeUini, nuovo corallorio del liias medio 
Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 22, 1903, 
(418-420, con fig.) 



70 



78 



Jnrasiic. 



Scalia, S. Soura alcuue nuove specie 
di f<)8sili del calcare bianco cristalliDO 
della Montogua del Casale iii provincia 
di Palermo. Catania, Bull. Ace. 
Gioenia, 1908, (fasc. 76, 33-37, estr. 

1-5); 



70.1031 ECIliyODERMATA, 

S^n^iiXL Description dc Tapex da 
Cifhirla ele(jaii« (Munstor in Goldfussl 
Feuille jennert natural., Paris, (ser. 4), 
38, 1903, (199-1*00, av. fig.). 



70.1831 VERMES, 
g NORTH AMEBIGA. 

ga Alaska. 

Ulriobt Edward Oscar. Fossils and 
age of the Yakutat formation ; descrip- 
tion of collections luade chiefly near 
Kadiak, Alaska. [l^erebeUina u. gen 
(of Tubicola) Inoceramya n. gen (of 
Pelecypoda), and nn. gen et spp. of 
Fucoides.] [Jn : Alaska (Harriman Ex- 
pedition) edited by C. Hart Merriam. 
Vol. 4.] New York, 1904, ([123]-146, 
"with pi.). 



ch'. 



EUROPE. 

British Islands. 



Woods, H. The genus Dcsordla. 
(ieol. Mag. lx)ndou, (ser. 2) [5], 1, 1904, 
(470). 



k ARono. 
kh Greenland. 

Kadsen, Victor. On Jurassic fossils 
from East-Greenlaud. Kjobenhavn, 
Medd. Gronl., 29. [1904], (157-210, 
with 1 map and 5 pi.). 



'If France. 

Lamliert, Jides. Note sur Tinfralius 
de la V^endee (suite). IV. F^liinides : 
[Aeroaaleuia cJtartrouif PHcudodiadevia 
pi'inuvvuTn, IJeaaotiara minor]. Paris, 
Bui. soc. g^l., (ser. 4), 3, 1904, (538- 
545, uv. pi.). 

Li88l^0U8. Echiiiides jurassiques des 
environs de Macon. Macon, Bull. soc. 
sci. nat., 2, 1903. (07-111. 157 184, av. 
2 pi.). 



dli 



Italy. 



Scalia, S. Sopra alcuno nuove s}>ecle 
di fossili del Cidcare bianco cristalliiio 
della Montagna del Casale in provincia 
di Palenno. Catania, Bull. Ace. 
(iioenia, 1903. (fasc. 7(), ;.i3-37, estr. 
1-5). 



/. ARCTIC. 

hh Greenland. 

Madsen. Victor. On JiirabHic Fossils 
Iron J East-Greculaud. Kjobenhavn. 
Med«l. Gronl., 29, [1004], (157-210, with 
1 i))ap and 5 pi.). 



70.2031 BI2ACHI0P0DA AND 

BRYOZOA. 

Lang. W. 1). The Jurassic forms of 
the "genera" Stomatopora and PrO' 
hosr'ma. Geol. Mag., Ix)ndon, (^er. 2) 
;5], 1, 1004, (315-^22, with figs). 



d EUROPE. 

dh Russia in Europe. 

novaisky, David. L'OxJordien et le 
Seijuanien des gouvemeuientsde Moscou 
et de Riasan. Moskva, Bull. Soc. Nat., 
1903, (222-202, av. 5 pL). 



de 



British Islands. 



Buckman, S. S. Jurassic Brach iojxxla. 
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., l^oudon, 14, pt. 7, 
1!)04, (380-307). 



df France. 

DouviU^, Henri. Note snr I'infralias 
de la Vendee et des Deux-8cvros (suite), 
HI. Brachiopodes : Terehratidata pune^ 
tata Sow. var. lata. Paris, Bui. soc. 
g^l., (s^r. 4), 3. 1904, (537-538). 



Jurassic. 



79 



70 



di Switzeriand. 

Lori^ p. de et CUxardot, Abel. 
£tode sor lea mollusques et brachiopodes 
de rCMordien superieur et moyen da 
Jura l^onien. Deuzieme partie. 
Basel, Abk Schweiz. Pal. Ges., 80, 
1903, (84, av. 14 pis.). 



k ARCnC. 

hb Greenland. 



I, Victor. On Jurassic fossils 
from East-Greenland. Kjobenhavn, 
Medd. Grtinl., 29, [1904], (157-210, with 
1 map and 5 pi.). 



70.2231 MOLLUSC A. 

Healey, M. Notes on Upper Jurassic 
Ammonites, with special reference to 
specimens in the University Museum, 
Oxford. London, Q. J. Geol. Soc., 60, 
1904, (54-64, with pis.). 

Piini, Gyula. Ueber Rucksohlags- 
formen bei liassischen Ammoiiiten. 
N. Jahrb. Min., Stuttgart, 1904, 1. (30- 
38. mit 1 Tal). 



poda and Scapbopoda from the . . . 
oolites, preserved in the Museum of 
Practical Geology, London. Sunun. 
Progr. Geol. Sun*. U. K., London, 1908, 
(1904), (175-187). 

BUke, J. F. Note on the species Am^ 
pliccUilia and Am. biplex of Sowerbv. 
Geol. Mag., London, (ser. 2), [5], 1, 1904, 
(162-166). 

Bnokman, S. S. . . . Inferi(5r 
Oolite Ammonites. . . . London, 
Mono^. Palaeont. Soc., 68, 1904, (Ixv- 
clxviii, pis. XV-XIX). 



df France. 

Bigot, A. et Brasil, L. Contribution a 
Tetude de la faune jurassique de Nor- 
mandie. 3" Memoire Description de 
la faune des sables jurassiques 
sup^rieurs du Calvados. !'• piirtie : 
Vert^bres, C^phalopodes et Gastropodes. 
Caen, Mem. soc. linn., (ser. 2), 21, 1902- 
1904, 1" fasc. (85-108, av. 2 pi.). 

CkMtmami, M. Note sur I'infralias de 
la Vend^ et des Deux-Sevres (suite). 
11. P^l^cypodes. Paris, Bui. soc. g^l., 
(s^r. 4), 8, 1904, (497-536, av. pi.). 



d EUROPE. 

db Rassia in Europe. 

noraSsky, David. L'Oxfordien et le 
S^uanien des gouvernenients deMoscou 
et de Riasan. Moskva, Bull. Soc. Xnt., 
1908, (222-292, av. 5 pi.). 



de German Empire. 

Flegel, Kurt. Ueber das Alter der 
oberen Quader des Heuscheuergebirges. 
Centralbl. Min., Stuttgart, 1904, (395- 
399). 

Hoyer. Neue MoUnskenfunde in den 
Posidonienschiefern des ob<^ren Lias 
Nordwestdeutschlands. Centralbl. Min., 
Stuttgart, 1904, (385-389). 



de British Islands. 

AUoii, H. A. Catalogue of types and 
figured specimens of Britinh Gastero- 



dh Sicily. 

Canayarl, Mario. La fauna degli 
strati con A^idoccraa aeanthicum di 
Monte Serra presso Camerino. 
Parte V*. (Cephalopoda : Aapidoceraa 
[continuazione].) Paleontogr. Italica, 
Pisa, 9, 1903, (1-17, con fig. o 9 tav.). 

Dainelli, Giotto. Fossili Batoniani 
della Sardegnn. Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. 
ital., 22, 1903. (253-347, con 2 tav.). 

Fadnl, Alberto. Cefalopodi Liassici 
del monte di Cetona. Parte 1II». 
Paleonlogi-. Italica, Pisa, 9, 1903, (125- 
185, con fig. e tav.). 

11 Lytoceras erehrlcoata 

Mgh. Pisa, Mem. Soc. tosc. sc. nat., 19, 
1903, (340-343, con tav.). 

Scalla, S. Sopra alcune nuove specie 
di fossili del calcare bianco cristallino 
della Montagna del Casale in provincia 
di Palermo. Catania, Bull. Ace. 
Gioenia, 1908, (fasc. 76, 33-37, estr. l- 
5). 



70 



80 



di Switseriand. 

Lorloil. P. de. £tade siir lea Hblliia- 
ques et Brachiopodes de rOxfordien 
aup^rieur et moyen du Jura IMooien. 
1. Acoompagnfe d'ane notice strati- 
graphiqne par A^l Qirardot. Basel, 
Abh. Schweiz. PaL Ges., No. 4, 29, lOOS, 
(76, av 5 pla. 2 figs.). 

et (Hndot, Abel. £tode 

ear leM mollasqaes et brachiopodee de 
l*Oxfordien superiear et mojpen da Jura 
l^donien. Deaxictne partie. Basel, 
Abh. Schweiz. Pal. Ges., 80, 1003, (84, 
aT. 14 pis.). 

BtrftUn, K. Eine Harpoeeranri aus 
dem unteni Dpg^. [Zone des 
Sptiaeroeerwt itautei.'] Basel, Abh. 
Schweiz. Pal Ges.. 80, 1903, (4, mit 1 
pi., 1 fig.). 



ilk AasMa-HiiDgaiy. 



H. [Ammoniten aus dem] 
Lias bei Vare4 in Bosnien. Wien, 
Jahrb. GeoL RcbsAnst, 58^ (1003), 
1004, (473-480). 

Mbi, Gynla. Die Fauna der alteren 
Jurabildiingen im nordSstlichen 
Bakonv. (Ungarisch) Fdldt £vk., 
Badapest, 15, 1904, (1-136, mit 38 Taf. 
1 Photogr. d. Fundortes luid 30 Text- 
tig.). 

Ttmnfell* Friedricli. EIn Beitrug zur 
Kenntuis der Jura-Fauua von Olomut- 
schan. Wien, Verb. Geol. RchsAnst., 
1904, (236-242). 



iU 



Balkan Islands. 



Toola, Franz. Geologisdie Reoltach- 
tnngpu anf einer Reise in die Gegend von 
Silistria und indie Dobmdseha im Jahre 
1S92. Wien. Jahrb. Oeol. RchsAnst., 
54, 11K)4, (1-46, mit 3 Taf.i. 



<*'* Japan. 

Tokoyama, Matajiro. Jurassic 
ammonites from Echizon and Xajjato. 
Tokvo, J. Coll. Sii., 19, Art. 20, 1904. 
il-17, with4pl.\ 



e/ Bittiih IndiA. 

OUdk, Q. a GepiHdopodA . 
the StracheT collactioii from Hbm 
Ujti, Pt 1. Jnmne. QmL Uul, 
Ixndon, (ser. 2), [5]. 1, lOOA, (Sl-ID^ 
115-124). 



/ AFBKUL 

/ East Aftica. 

HadliUMi, W. H. On the orkiiL of 
the marine (Halolimnic) finma mIaIdb 
Taniamyika. GeoL Ifag^ Loodoii, (w&t. 
2),^ 1. 1904, (33T^»4, with map,' 

etc.). 



9 



NOBIH AMEBIOa. 



ga Alaska. 

Ulifadi, Edward Oscar. FoaaOa and 
age of the Yakutat formatioa ; deaorintian 
of cdlectioDs made chiefly near Kailiak, 
Alaska. [TenbMina n. gen. (of l^sfai- 
cola) /raoeerofR2/o n. gen. (of Pdecjpoda), 
and nn. gen. et spp. of FoooideB.] Tin : 
Alaska (Harriman Expedition) ediled 
by C. Hart Merriam. VoL 4.] Neir 
York, 1904, ([123>146, with pi.). 



i AUSTRALASIA. 

ni Queensland. 

Ohapman, Frederick. On a collection 
of Upper Palaeozoic and Mesozoic 
fos.<:ils from West Australia and Queens- 
land, in the National Museum, Mel- 
bourne. Melbourne, Proc. R. Soc. Vict., 
(X. Ser.), 16, 1904. (^306-335, with 4 
pls.\ 

ih West Australia. 

Chapman. Frederick. On a collection 
of Upper Palaeozoic and Mesozoic fdesila 
from West Australia and Queensland, in 
the National Museum. Melbourne. 
Melbourne, Proc. R. Soc. Vict., (N. Ser.), 
16. 1904. (30t>-33r», with 4 pis.). 



ARCTIC. 

Greenland. 



M adsa n . Victor. On Jurassic foesils 
fn-vm East Greenland. Kjdbenhavn, 
Medd. Gronl., 29. [1004:, (157-210, with 
1 map and 5 pl.>. 



JvnuNdc 



81 



70 



70.2431 ARTHROPOD A, IN- 
CLODINO IN8ECTA. 

Mevnlflr, Femand. Un nouveau 
Cicadine da Kim^ridgien dela montagne 
de Montsech, province de L^rida, en 
Catalpgne (Espagne). Note lue par 
Tacad^micien M. Louis Mariano Vioal, 
stance da 27 fdvrier 1902. Barcelone 
(A. Lc^pez Robert), 1902, (6 av. une pi. 
hora texte). 4to. 



d EUBOFB. 

dc German Empire. 

Fntas, £[berhard]. lludasaemyB 
martjia E. Fraas aus dem oberen weis- 
sen Jura von Schnaitheim nebet Be- 
merkangen iiber die Stammesgeschichte 
der Scnildkroten. Stuttgart, Jahres- 
hefte Ver. Natk., 69, 1903, (72-104, 
mit 3 Taf.). 



70.2631 CRUSTACEA, 



EUBOFB. 



dh 



Italy. 

Soalia, S. Sopra alcune nuove specie 
di fosaili del caicare bianco cristallino 
della Montagna del Casale in provincia 
di Palermo. Catania, Bull. Ace. Qioenia, 
, (fasc. 76, 33-37, estr. 1-5). 



i AUSTBALABIA. 

ill West Australia. 

Cb&piiuui, Frederick. On some 
Foraminifera and Ostracoda from 
Jurassic (Lower Oolite) Strata, near 
(}eraldton. Western Australia. Mel- 
bourne, Proc. R.Soc. Vict., (N. Ser.), 16, 
1904. (185-206, with 2 pis.). 



70.5231 VERTEBRATA. 
d BUBOPB 

<U France. 

Bigot, A. et Brasil, L. Contribution 
k r^tude de la faune jurassique de Nor- 
mandie. 3* M^moire. Description de 
la faune des sables jurassiques supe- 
rieurs du Calvados. !'• partie : Vert^- 
br^, C^phalopodes et Gastropodes. 
Caen, M^m. soc. linn., (ser. 2), 21, 
1902-1904, 1*' fasc. (85-108, av 2 pi). 



de British Islands. 

Boolenger, G. A. . . . Paddle of a 
new species of Ichthyosaur [/. extremuHl. 
London, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1904, I, (424- 
426) ; abstract, Ih. 1904, No. 5, (18). 

OwlnneU, W. F. . . . Flenotawus 
[6t6rae/eriai«] -skeleton of the White Lias 
of Westbury-on-Severn. London, Q. J. 
Geol. Soc., 60, 1904. (359). 



/ 

fg 



AFBICA. 



Soath Africa. 

Broom, R. On a new Crocodilian 
genus if^otocham'Ma) from the Storm- 
berg Beds of Soutn Africa. Geol. Mag., 
London, (Ser. 2) [5], 1, 1904, (582-584, 
with fig.). 



.</ 



NOBTH AMEBIOA. 



9% Western United States. 

Huene, F. von. Dyatrophaeua viae 
malae Coi)e in neuer Beleuchtung. N. 
Jahrb. Min. Stuttgart, Beilagebd, 19, 
1904, (319 333, mit 3 Taf.). 



k ABOnO. 

kb Greenland. 



E. Weitere Beitrage zur 
Fauna des Jura von Nordost-Groenland. 
Kjobehavn, Medd. Gronl., 29, 1904, 

(277-285). 



70.5631 REPTILIA AND BA- 

TRACHIA. 

Bonla, Marcel lin. Les creatures 

f Mantes d'autrefois. Rev. g^n. sci., 
aris, 13, 1902, (903-915). 

(k-14700) 



70.5831 AVES. 

Boole, Marcellin. I..es creatures 
g^ntes d'autrefois. Rev. g^n., Paris, 
13. 1902, (903-915). 



75 



82 



75.0131 FOSSILS OF DOUBTFUL 
AFFINITY OR ORIGIN. 

d EUROPE. 

de Britiah Islands. 

Holmes. W. M. List of local Chalk 
fossils. Croydon, Trans. Microsc. Nat. 
Hist. CI., 1908-4, (1904), (45, 46). 



75 CRETACEOUS. 



75.0231 

d EUROPE 



GENERAL PALAEO- 
ZOOLOOY. 



de German Empire. 

storm, Friedrich. Der Saudstein 
von Kieslingswalde in der Grafschaft 
Glatz und seine Fauna. Berlin, Jahrb. 
geol. Landesanst., 21, 1901, Abh. auss. 
St. Pers.. (39-98, mit 10 Taf.). 

WoUemann, A. Die Fauna der 
Liineburger Kreide. Berlin, Abli. 
geol. Landesanst., (N.F.) H. 87, 190:?, 
(129 + 111, mit 7 Taf.). 

Die Fauna des Senona von 

Biewende bei Wolfenbiittel. Berlin, 
J.ihrh. geol. Landesanst., 21, 1901, A])h. 
auKs. St. Pers., (1-30). 

Die Fauna des mittloren 

Oaults von Algermissen. Berlin, Jalirb. 
geol. Landesanst., 24 ^903), 1904, (22- 
42, mit 2 Taf.). [N 0231 f]. 

Die Fauna des Unter- 

senons von Querum bei Braunschweig. 
Centralbl. Min., Stuttgart, 1904, (33-38). 



de British Islands. 

Jukes-Browne, A. J. and Rill, W. 
Th»^ Cretaceous rf)ckR of Britain. 
\ol. 111. The Upper Chalk of England. 
Mem. (ieol. (ieol. Surv. U. K., Ix>iidon, 
1904, (X + 5G6, with pis., illustr.). 10s. 



Banmtergtr, Ernst. FauniA der 
unteren Kreide im westschweizerischen 
Jura. Teil. I. Stratigraphische Einlei- 
tung. Diss. Basel. Zurich (ZGrcher), 
1903, (IV 4- 60, mit Fig.). 4to. 

B(dlier, L. et Znillerat, E. Sur une 
nouTelle poche sid^rolithiqne k foesiles 
albiens. Arch. Sci. Phys., Geneve, 
(s^r. 4), 14, 1902, (59-68, av. 2 Bgs.). 

Sduurdt, H. et DaboLi, A up. De- 
scription geologique de la region des 
Gorges de I'Areuse (Jura neachdtelois). 
Eclogae Geol. Helvet., Lausanne, 7, 
1903, (367-476, av. 5 cartes, 30 figs.). 



dk Anstria-Hongary. 

Jahn, Jaroslav J. Einige neue Fos- 
silien-Fundorte in der ostbohmischen 
Kreideformatiou. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. 
RchsAnst., 64, 1904, (75-90). 

SctalOflser, Max. Neue Funde von 
Versteinerungen der oberen Kreide in 
den Nordalpen. CentralbL Min., Stutt- 
gart, 1904, (654-058). 



/ AFUOA. 

fd West Africa. 

Solf^er, Friedrich. Die Fossilien der 
Mungokreide in Kamenm und ihre 
geologische Bedeutung, mit liesonderer 
Heriicksichtigimg der Anmioniten. [hi : 
E. Esch u. A., Beitriige zur (ieologie 
von Kamerun.] Stuttgart, 1904, (83- 
242, mit 3 Taf.). 



g NORTH AMERICA. 

nf United States. 

Hatcher, J[ohn] Bell]. An attempt 
to correlate the marine with the non- 
marine formations of the middle west. 
[With note by T. W. Stanton.] Phila- 
delphia, Pa., Proc. Anier. Phil. Soc, 43, 
1904, (L341]-305, wiUi text lig.). 



di Switzerland. 

Banmbergrer, Ernst. Fauna der un- 
teren Kreide im weHtschweizerischen 
Jura. Teil. 1. Stratigraphische Ein- 
leitung. Basel, Abh. Schweiz. Pal. 
Ges., 30. 1903, (60. mit 3 Taf., 28 Fig., 
1 Tab.). 



h 



SOUTH AMERICA 



Burckhardt, C'arl. Beitriige zur 
Kenntniss der Jura- und Kreideforma- 
tlon der Cordillere. Palaeontographica. 
Stuttgart, 50, 1903, (1-144, mit 16 Taf. 
u. 2 Kart.). 



Cretaceoua. 



83 



76 



A» Argentina. 

WUtiknu, Otto. Ucber Fossilien der 
oberen Kreide Siid-Patagoniens (Vorl. 
Mitt) Centralbl. Min., Stuttgart, 1904, 
(597-599). 



75.0431 PROTOZOA, 

2abtr, Rudolf. R^ponse h. la r^ponse 
(le M. le prof. Wladys/aw Szajnocha. 
(Polish). Koemos, Lw6w, 28, 1903, 
(320-333). 



d EUROPE. 

df France. 

Fonuudnl, Carlo. Le otto pretese 
specie di Amphyategina istituite da 
D'Orbigny nel 182C. Bologna, Rend. 
Ace, sc., (Nuova Ser.), 7, 1903, (142- 
145, con tav.). 



dh Italy. 

Bqvlnabol, Senofonte. Radiolarie 
fossili di Teolo (Euganei). Padova, Atti 
Mem. Ace, 19, 1903, (127-130). 



^k Anstria-Hongary. 

PoSta, F. Obor einige neue Soongien 
aus der Kreideformation. (Bdhniiftch) 
Prag, Rozpr. GeskS Ak. Frant. Jos., 18, 
1903, No. 14, (10,mit 2 Taf.). 

Beitrfige zur Kenntniss der 

Calcispongien aus der Kreideformation. 
(Bohmisch) Prag, Rozpr. Clesk^ Ak. 
Frant. Jos., 22, 1903, Nr. 25, (13, mit 1 
Taf.). 



75.0831 COELENTERATA. 

janenich, W[emer]. Ober Hetero- 
eoenia provincialis Mich, sp., eine Hexa- 
koralle vom Habitus der Tubipora. 
Berlin, Zs. D. geol. Ges., 55, 1903, Auf- 
satze, (486-493, mit 1 Taf.). 



d BUSOFE. 

df France. 

Canu, F. Sur la constance de la 
faune de la craie de Villedieu. Paris, 
Bui. soc. g6ol., (s^r. 4), 8, 1903, (265- 
268). 



l>e radiolarie dei iioduli dg Spain and Portugal. 



selciosi nella Scaglia degli Euganei. 
Contribuzione !■. Uiv. ital. paleont., 
Bologna, 9, 1903, (105-150, con 3 

tav.\ 



Felix, Johannes. Korallen aus portu- 
gtesischem Senon. Berlin, Zs. D. geol. 
Cies, 55, 1903, Auf satze, (45-55, mit I 
Taf.). 



/ AFRICA. 

fu South Africa. 

Obapman, F. Foraminifeni and Os- 
tracoda from the Cretaceous of East 
Pondoland, Soutli Africa. Cape Town, 
Ann. S. Afric. Miis., 4, 1904, (221-236, 
pi. XXX). 



dJt 



Italy. 



Longlii, Paolo. Contribuzione alia 
conoscenza della fauna del calcare ere- 
taceo di Calloneghe presso il Lago di 
8anta Croce nelle Alpi venete. Riv. 
ital. paleont., Bologna, 9, 1903, (22-34, 
con fig. e 2 tav.). 



75.0631 POUIFERA, 
d ETJROPK 

de British Islands. 

Hinde, G. J. Structure and affinities 
of the genus Poroaphaera Steinmann. 
liOndon, J. R. Microsc. Soc, 1904, (1- 
25, with pls.j. 

(K-14700) 



75.1031 ECniNODERMATA. 

Lambert, J. Description des echinides 
cr^tac^ de la Belgique, principalenient 
de ceux conserve au Mus^ royal de 
Bruxelles. Etude monoffraphique sur 
le genre Eehivocorya. Bruxelles, Pol* 
leunis et Ceuterick, 1903, (151, av. fig. 
et 6 pi.). 

o2 



76 



84 



Cretacaotts. 



Siiringer, Frank. Uintacrinua: its 
structure and relations. Cambridge, 
Mass., Mem. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard 
Coll., 25. No. 1, 1901, (11. + 89 + 81., 
with 8 pis.). 36.5 cm. 



fh Madagascar. 

Lamterfc, J. Note sur quelques 
nouveaux Ex^nides cr^c^ de Mada- 

Sascar. Paris, Bui. soc. g^l., (s^r. 4), 
. 1903, (75-88, av. pi). 



d EUBOPB. 

dc German Empire. 

Wollem&im, A. Die Fauna der Liine- 
burger Kreide. Berlin, Abh. geol. 
Undesanst., (N.F.), fl 87, 1902, (129 + 
111, mit 7 Taf.). 

Die Fauna des mittleren 

Oaults von Algermissen. Berlin, Jahrb. 
geol. Landesanst., 24, (1903), 1904, (22- 
42, mit 2 Taf.). 

df France. 

Amand, H. I^s Echinoeorya de 
Tercis (l^andes). Bordeaux, Actes soc, 
linn. (s^r. 6), 7, 1902, (29-39, av. 9 pi.). 

Ganthier, V. Notes sur quelques 
Echinides eiliceux recueillisliFrayssinet- 
le-G^lat (Lot). Paris, Bui. soc. g^l., 
(8(^r. 4), 8, 1903, (102-114). 

Lambert, J. Sur un Codioj^ais uouveau 
de la craie de Touraine. Paris, Biil. 
soc. g^ol., (ser. 4), 3, 1<)03, (Hi)- 92, av. 
pi.). 



dk Austria-Hungary. 

Aira^rlii, Carlo. Echinidi della Scnglia 
cretacea veneta. Torino, Mem. Ace. 
sc. (Ser. 2), 63, 1003, (315-329, con 2 
tav.). 



e ASIA. 

ei Asiatic Turkey. 

Newton, R. B. Lvithia ohlonrja (Or- 
bignv) from Sinai, (^col. Mag., London, 

(Ser.* 2) [5], 1,1904,(441). 



g MOBTH AMBBIGA. 

ge Canadian Dominion West 

WliiteaTW, J. F. Dintaerinua and 
Hemiaster in the Vancouver Cretaoecms. 
Amer. J. Sci., New Haven, Codd., 
(Ser. 4), 18. 1904, (287-289). 



gi Western United States. 

Schnchert, Charles. [UintacrinuB 
Bocicdia from Kansas.] A noteworthy 
Crinoid. Reprinted from Washington, 
D.O., Smithsonian Inst., Misc. CoUect., 
Q., 46. 1904, (450, with pi.). 



75.2031 

d EUROPE. 



BRACHIOPODA 
BRYOZOA. 



AND 



dl 



Balkan Peninsula. 



Toula. Franz. Geologische Beolwch- 
tungen auf einer Reise in die Gegend von 
Silistria und indie Dobrudscha im Jahre 
1892. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 
64, 1004, (1-4(5, mit 3 Taf.). 



/ AFRICA. 

fa Mediterranean States. 

Canu. F. Contriljutions k I'^tude des 
Bryozoaires fosailes. Paris, Bui. soc. 
g^ol., (s6r. 4), 3, 1904, (659-062, av. pi.). 

fb Egypt. 

Canu, F. Les Bryozoaires fossiles de 
I'Egypte. Cairo, Bull. Inst. Egjpt, 1903, 
(223-229, with 1 pi.). 



/ AFRICA AND MADAQASCAR. 

fh Egypt. 

Fourtau, R. Note sur les A-hinides 
fossiloa d'Egypto. Cairo, Bull. Inst. 
Egypt, 1001, (31-117. with pi.). 



75.2231 MOLLUSCA. 

Crick, 0. C. Actmocamax, Miller ; 
its identitv with AlractiliteSy Link. 
Geol. Mag.; Undon. (Ser. 2) [5J, 1, lOO}, 
(407-410, with figs.). 



Cietaceooa. 



85 



75 



9yatl, Alpheus. PseudoceratUea of 
the Cretaceous. Edited by T. W. 
Stanton. [With bibliography.] ' Washing- 
ton, D.C., Dept. Int. U. S. Geol. Surv. 
Monogr., 44, 1903, (351 +iii, with pi.). 
30 cm. 



d EUBOPB. 

dc German Empire. 

Koemen, A[dolf] von. Die ximmo- 
nitiden des Norddeutschen Neooom 
(Valanginieu, Hauterivien, Barremieii 
und Aptien). Berlin, Abh. geol. 
Landesanst, (N.F.) H, 24. 1902, (451, 
mit 55 Taf .). 

Sturm, Friedrich. Der Sandstein von 
Kieslixigswalde in der Grafschaft Glatz 
und seine Fauna. Berlin, Jahrb. geol. 
I^Andesanst., 21, 1901, Abh. auss. st. 
Pers., (39-98, mit 10 Taf.). 

Wollftinann, A. Die Fauna der 
Liineburger Kreide. Berlin, Abh. geol. 
Landesanst., (N.F.), H 87, 1902, (129 x 
111, mit 7 Taf.). 

Die Fauna des Senons von 

Biewende bei WolfenbCittel. Berlin, 
Jahrb. geol. Landesanst., 21, 1901, Abh. 
auss. St. Pers., (1-30). 

Die Fauna des mittlcren 

Uaults von Algermissen. Berlin, Jahrb. 
geol. Landesanst., 24, (1903), 1904, (22- 
42, mit 2 Taf.). 



de British Islands. 

Woods, H. Cretaceous Lamellibran- 
chia of England. London, Monogr. 
Palaeont. Soc., 68, 1904, (1-56, with pis. 
I-VII). 



df France. 

Paqnler, V. I^s Rudistes urgoniens. 
Paris, M^m. soc. g^ol., 11, 1903, (1-4G, 
av. pi.). 



cVi Italy. 

Fjranobls (De), Filippo. Molluschi 
della creta media del Leccese. Roma, 
Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 22, 1903, (147-165, 
con tav.). 

Longbi, Paolo. Contribuzione alia 
conoscenza della fauna del calcare ere- 



taceo di Calloneghe presso il l^ago di 
Santa Croce nelle Alpi venete. Riv. ital. 
paleont., Bologna, 9, 1903, (22-31, con 
fig. e 2 tav.). 



di Switzerland. 

Baraain, Oh. et BohOndelmayer, Ch. 
£tude monographi(][ue dee Ammonites 
du Cr^tacique Inf^rieur de Chatel-Saint- 
Denis, l*"* partie. Geneve (W. Kundig 
et ills), 1901, (91, av. 11 pis.). 4to. Il™'' 
jxirtie. Basel, Abh. Schweiz. Pal. 
Ges., 29, 1902, (93-196, a v. 14 pis., 
figs.). 



dk Aastria-Hongary. 

Mledhrledikl, J[ulian]. Sur la pre- 
sence de r^tage barr^mien sur le terri- 
toire de la commune Sopotnik. (Polish) 
Kosmos, Lwow, 28. 1903, (564). 

P&lQr, M6r. Zwei neue Itioceramus- 
Riesen aus den oberen Kreide-Schichten 
der siebenbiirgischen T^ndesteile. (Un- 
garisch u. Deutsch) Foldt. Kdzl., 
Budapest, 88, 1904, (445-451, 489-495, 
mit Taf. XI-XII). 



di Balkan Peninsula. 

Tonla, Franz. Geologische Beobach- 
tungen auf einer Reise in die Gegend 
von Silistria und in die Dobrudscha im 
Jahre 1892. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. Rchs- 
Anst., 54, 1904, (1-46, mit 3 Taf.). 



/ AFRICA AND MADAOABOAR. 

fb N. £. Aftica ; Egypt. 

Fourtau, R. Les terrains cretac^s de 
TEgypte. Cairo, Bull. Inst. Egypt, 
1908, (231-347, with 5 pi.). 

Quaai, A. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der 
Fauna der obersten Kreidebildmi^n in 
der libyschen Wuste (Overwegischichten 
und Blattertone). Berlin, Zs. D. 
geol. Ges., 65, 1903, briefl. Mitt., (32- 
33). 



fd West Aftica. 

Solger, Friedrich. PaeudocueuUaeaf 
ein neuer Taxodontentypus. Berlin, 
Zs. D. geol. Ges., 55, 1903, Protokolle, 
(76-83). 



76 



86 



Cretaceous. 



8olg«r, Friedrich. Die Foesilien der 
Mungokreide in Kamerun and ihre geolo- 
gische Bedeutung, mit besondorer Be- 
rtickBichtigung der Ammoniten. [In: 
E. Esch u. A., Beitrage zurGeologievon 
Kamerun.] Stuttgart, 1904, (83-242, 
mit 3 Ta£.). 

fd South AMca. 

Etherldge, R.^jun. Cretaceous fossils 
of Natal. Pt. 1. The Umkwelaue Hill 
deposit. Pietermaritzburg, Sec. Rep. 
(;eol. Surv. Nat. Zulul., 1904, (69-93, 
with 3 pis.). 

fh Madagascar. 

Boule, Marcellin et Th^yenin, Armand. 
Notes sur la g^olpgie et la pal^ntologie 
de Madagascar. Paris, Bui. soc. g^I., 
(s^r. 4), 3. 1903, (433-437, av. 1 carte). 



y 



MOBTH AMBBIOA. 



gi Western United States. 

Lasiwlti, Rudolf. Die Kreide-Am- 
moniten von Texas. (Collectio F. 
Roemer). Geol. u. palaeont. Abh., Jena, 
10 = (N.F.) 6. H. 4, 1904, (1-40, mit 
8 Taf.). 



75.2631 CRUSrACEA. 

Tokoyama, Matajir5. On nome 
Jurassic fossils from Rikuzen. Tokyo, 
J.^ Coll. Sci., 18. Art. 6, 1904. (1-13, 
with 2 pi.). 



/ AFRICA. 

fii South Aftica. 

Cliapman, F. Foraminifera and 
Ostracoda from tlie Cretaceous of Etist 
Pondoland, South Africa. Cape Town, 
Ann. S. Afric. Mus., 4, 1904, (221-236, 
pi. XXX). 



75.5431 PISCES 

d EUROPE. 

dc German Empire. 

WoUemann, A. Die Fauna des 
mittleren Ciaults von Algermissen. Ber- 
lin, Jahrl). geol. Landesanst., 24, (1903), 
1904, (22-42, mit 2 Taf.). 



de British Islands. 

Woodward, A. S. Jaws of Ptyckodus 
from the Chalk. London, Q. J. Qeol. 
Soc., 60, 1904, (133-136, with pi. and 

fig.). 

dk Austria-Hongary. 

Basrar, Franz. Neue Fische der 
Kreideformation Bohmens. Vorl&ufiger 
Bericht. Wien, Verh. Geol. RcheAnst., 
1903. (267-275). 



75.5631 REPTILIA AND 

BATHAGUIA. 

Bertrand, C. Eg. Les coprolithes de 
Bemissart. Premiere partie. I^s copro- 
lithes qui ont ^t^ attribu^s aux iguano- 
dons. Analyses chimiques par M. le. 
professeur E. Ludwig. Mdm. Bfus. 
Belgique. Bruxelles, 1, 1903, (154); 
Broxelles (Polleunis et C-euterick), 1903, 
(154, av. l^ pi. hors texte). 

Broom, R. On the classification of 
the Theriodonts and their allies. Cape 
Town, Rep. S. Afric. Ass., 1903, 1904, 
(1-556). 

Lucas, F[rederic] A[ugustus]. The 
Dinosaur TracJiodon anneclena. Wash- 
ington, D.C., Smithsonian Inst. Misc. 
Collect. Q., 45, 1901,(317-320, with pL). 
Separat(>. 24.8 cm. 

d EUROPE. 

de British Islands. 

ChrlBty, W. Crocodilian remains 
from Colin Glen, Belfast. Irish Nat., 
Dublin, 1904, (252). 

dk Austria-Hungary. 

Nopcsa, Franz Baron. l.)in()saurier- 
reste aus Siebonbiirgen. III. Wcitere 
Scliiidelrestc von Mochlodoti. Wien, 
Denkschr. Ak. Wiss., 74, 1901, (229- 
263, mit 2 Taf.). 

/ AFRICA 

fg South Africa. 

Broom, R. . . . An OpisthtH'oelian 
Dinos.iur iAlgoaaauruif bann) in the 
Cretaceous rocks of South .\frica. Geol. 
Mag., I^ndon, (Ser. 2) [5], 1, 1904, 
(445;. 



Gaenozoic. 



87 



80 



Broom, R. On a new South African 
Labyrinthodont (Ci/dotoaaurus alber- 
tyni). Grahamstown, Cape Colony, Rec. 
Albany Mus., 1. 1904, (178-180). 



g KORTH AMBBIOA. 

gg North Eastern United States- 

Wieland, G. U. Structure of the 
Upper Cretaceous turtles of New Jersey : 
Odoeus, Osleopygia, Propleura and 
Lytoloma. Amer. J. Sci., New Haven, 
Conn., (Ser. 4), 17. 1904, (112-132, with 
text fig. and 9 pis.) ; 18. 1904, (183- 196, 
with text fig. and 4 pis.). 



80.0431 PROTOZOA. 

d BUBOPB. 

Fonuurinl. Carlo. Illustrazione di 
specie Orbignyane di " Nummulitidae " 
istituite nel 1826. Roma, Boll. Soc. 
geol. ital., 22. 1903, (395^ 398, con tav.). 



df France. 

Th^venin. Armand. Liste de la pro- 
venance des ^hantillons types de la 
monographic des Nummulites de 
d'Arcjiiac. Paris, Bui. soc. g^I., (s^r. 
4), 8. 1903, (261-264). 



gi Western United States. 

Baton. G . F. Characters of Pteranodoii. 
(Second paper.) Amer. J. Sci., New 
Haven, Conn., (Ser. 4), 17, 1904, (318- 
320, with 2 pis ). 

Hay, Opiver] P[erry]. Description of 
a new species of Haena (B. hatcfieri) 
from the Laramie beds of Wyoming. 
Pittsburg, Pa., Ann. Carnegie Mus., 1. 
1901,(325-326). 



dh 



Italy. 



On two species of turtles 

from Uie Judith river l)eds of Montana. 
PittHburg, Pa., Ann. Carnegie Mus., 3. 
1904. (178-182, with text fig.). 



80 GAENOZOIC. 

80.0231 GENERAL PALAEO- 

ZOOLOGY. 

TiCthaea geognostica. Handbuch der 
Erdgeschiciite mit Abbildungen der fiir 
die Fonnatiouen ]:)ezeichnend8ten Ver- 
steinerungen. Hrsg. v. e. V^ereinigung 
V. Geologen unter d. Redaktion v. Fritz 
Freeh. Tl 3 : Das Caenozoicum. Bd 2 : 
Quartar. Abt. 1 : Das Quartar Nord- 
europtis von E. Geiuitz. Lfg 3. Stutt- 
gart (E. Schweizerbart), 1904, (I-X, 
305-430, mit 3 Taf. u. 2 Kart.). 27 cm. 
19 M. [0030]. 

Hamilton, A. Notes on a small 
collection of fossils from Wharekuri, on 
I he Waitaki River, Otago. Wellington, 
Trans. N. Zeal. Inst., 36, 1904, (465- 
467). 



SUreBtrl. Alfredo. Alcune osser- 
vazioni sui protozoi fossUi piemontesi. 
Torino, Atti Ace. sc., 38. 1903, (206- 
217, estr. 1-12, con fig.). 



80.0831 COELENTERATA. 
h SOUTH AMBBIOA. 

^i Argentina. 

AngellB (De) d'Ouat, Gioachino. Zo- 
antari del Terziario della Patagonia. 
Paleontogr. Italica, Pisa, 9, 1903, (19- 
33, con 1 tav.). 



80.1831 VERMES. 



d 
dh 



BUBOPB. 

Italy. 



Bover«to,Gaetano. Anellidi del ter- 
ziario. Riv. ital. paleont., Bologna, 9, 
1903, (103-104). 



80.2031 BRACIIIOPODA AND 

BRYOZOA. 

Oann, F. Essai sur une ^helle de 
Bryozoaires pour I'^tablissement des 
synchronismes k grande distance. Paris, 
Bui. Boc. geol., (ser. 4), 3. 1903, (114- 
117). 



80 



88 



CMmMoio. 



g MOBTH AMBBIGA. 

gh South Eastern United States. 

Dall, William Healy. Coutribations 
to the Tertiary fauna of Florida with 
especitfl reference to the silex beds of 
Tampa and the Pliocene beds of the 
Caloosahatchie river, including in many 
cases a complete revision of the generic 
groups treated of and their American 
Tertiary species. Part 6, concluding 
the work. [Pelecypoda (concluded) and 
Brachiopoda, with discussion of geo- 
logy.] [Philadelphia, Pa., Trans. Wagner 
Free Inst. Sci., 8, 1903, ((i-xiv) + (1219- 
1654) with pi.). Separate 28.5 cm. 



§0.2231 MOLLUSC A. 
d EUROPE. 

df France. 

Ugot, A. et Matte, H. Catalogue 
critique do la collection Defrance, con- 
servee au musee d'Histoire naturelle dc 
Caen, (l" partie). Caen, Bui. soc. linn., 
(ser. 5). 6. 1903. (152-186). 

dh Italy. 

UgdUni, Riccardo. Pettinidi nuovi o 
]xx?o noti di terroni terziarl italiani. 
Riv. ital. i>aleont., Bologna, 9, 19<)3, 
(77-95. con 2 tav.). 



Tampa and the Pliooone beds of the 
Caloosahatchie river, indadiag in many 
caeee a complete revision of the generic 
groups treated of and their American 
Tertiary species. Part 6, conduding 
the work. [Pelecvpoda (concluded) and 
Brachiopoda, with diacuesion of geo- 
logy.] Philadelphia, Pa., Trans. Wagner 
Free Inst. Sa.. 8, 1903. ((i-xiv) + 
n 219-1654) with pi.). Separate. 
28.5 cm. 



h BOVTH AMEBIGA. 

Dall, W. H. Contributions to the 
Tertiary fauna of Florida with especial 
reference to the silex beds of 'ranpa 
and the Pliocene beds of the Caloosa- 
hatchie river, including in many cases 
a complete revision of the generic groups 
treated of and their American Tertiary 
species. Part 6, concluding the work, 
[relecypoda (concluded) and Brachio- 
poda, with discussion of geology.] 
Philadelphia, Pa., Trans. Waguer Free 
Inst. Sci., 8, 1903, ((I-XIV) -f (1219- 
1654), with pi.). Separate. 28.5 cm. 



80.2431 A RWROPODA , INCLUD- 

INO INSECT A. 



r/ 



EUBOFE. 



Trotter, A. Studi cecidologici. Riv. 
ital. jialeont., Bologna, 9, 1903, (12-21). 



g KORTH AMERICA. 

gf United States. 

Dall, W. H. Contributions lo the 
Tertiary fauna of Florida with esj^ecial 
reference to the silex bedn of Tami)a 
and tlie Pliocene l)ed8 of the Caloosa- 
hatchie river, including in many cases a 
complete iwision of the generic groups 
treated of and their American Tertiary 
species. Part 0, concluding the work. 
[Pelecypoda (concluded) and Brachio- 
p<Kla, with discussion of get)logy.] Phila- 
delphia, Pa., Trans. Wagner Free Inst. 
Sci., 3, 1903, ((I-XIV) -f (1219-1654). 
with pi.). Separate 28 5 cm. 



gh South Eastern United States. 

Dall, William Healy. Contributions 
lo the Tertiar}' fauna of Florida with 
especial reference to the silex beds of 



80.5431 PISCES. 

Eastman, C[harles] R[oi^hester]. 
Sliarks' teeth and Cetacean bones from 
the red clay of the tropical Pacific. 
(Reports on the scientific results of the 
expedition to the tropical Pacific, in 
charge of Alexander Agassiz, in tlie 
(.'. S. Fish Comniission steamer, " Alba- 
tross," from August 1899, to March 
1900, Commander Jefferson F. Moser, 
I J.S.N ., Commanding (No. 5) Cambridge, 
Mass., Mom. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard 
Coll., 26, 1903, ([177]-191, with pi. and 
toxt-fig.). 

hi West Africa. 

Jaekel, 0[tto]. Ueber einen Torpe- 
diniden und andere Fist^hreste aus dem 
Tertiar von Kanierun. [In : E. K s r h 
u. A., Beitrage zur Geologic von 
Kamerun.] Stuttgart, 1904, (287-291). 



Lo?rer Camosoic. 

80.6031 MAMMALIA. 

Baitman, C[harle8] R[oche9ter]. 
Sharks* teeth and Cetacean bones from 
the red clay of the tropical Pacific. 
(Reports on the scientific results of the 
expedition to the tropical Pacific, in 
charge of Alexander Agassiz, in the 
U. S. Fish Commission steamer, " Alba- 
tross," from August 1899, to March 
1900, Commander Jefferson F. Moser, 
U..S.N., C/Ommanding (No. 5), Cam- 
bridge, Mass., Mem. Mus. Comp. Zool. 
Harvard Coll.. 26, 19a3. ([177hl91, 
with pi. and text-fig.). 



h SOUTH AMBBIOA. 

hi Argentina. 

Oaiidry, Albert. Sur la marche de 
l*cvolution en Patagonie. Paris, Bui. 
soc. g^l.. («^r. 4;, 3. 1903, (473-474). 



80 



85 



85 LOWER GAENOZOIG. 
EOCENE. 0LI60GENE. 

85.0231 aEN?JRAL PALAEO- 

ZOOLOGY. 



tl 



EUROPE. 



'ih Russia in Europe. 

Skrlimikoy, A. Die Fauna der Ter- 
tiar-Ablageningen l)ei der Stadt NeSava. 
(Rusa.) VarSava, Izv. Univ., 1903, 1, 
(1-30, av. 2 pL). 



dd Belgium. 

Seward, A. C. et Arber, E. A. Lea 
nipadites dea couches Eocenes de la 
Belgique. Bruxelles (Polleunis et Ceu- 
terick). 1903, (10, av. Ill pi. hors 
texte) ; M^m. nius. Bolgique, Bruxelles, 
2,3, 1903,(16). 



df France. 

ChMevllle, P. J. Liste generate et 
syiionjTnique des fossiles tertiaires du 
bassin de Paris (suite). Elbeuf, Bui. 
soc. etud. sci. nat., 20, 1901 (1902), 
(227-294, pagin. sp^.). [1^ commence- 
ment a ete public dans les t. 18 (1899) 
et 19 (1900), (1-227, pagin. spec.)]. 



LeziolM, M[aarice]. Sar lee horizone 
pal^ntologiques du Land^nien marin 
du nord do la France. Lille, Ann. soc. 
geol., 82, 1903. (239-252). 

dh Italy. 

Eanolli, V. Sulla fauna d'Acqua 
Fredda di Sangonini nel Vicentino. 
Padova, 11K)2, (1-18). 26 cm. 

di Switzerland. 

Bobardt, H. et Daboii, Aug. De- 
scription g^logique de la region des 
Gorges de TAreuse (Jura neuch&telois). 
Eclogae Geol. Helvet., Lausanne, 7, 
1903. (367-476, av. 5 cartes, 30 fig.). 



g MOBTH AMBBIOA. 

ga Alaska. 

Dall, W. H. Neozoic invertebrate 
fossils : A report on collections made by 
the expedition [with descriptions of new- 
species of MoUusca]. [In : Alaska 
(Harriman Expedition), edited by C. 
Hart Merriam. Vol. 4.] New York, 
1904, ([97J-122, with pi.). 



85.0431 PROTOZOA. 

Bolilimiberger, Charles. Troisieme 
note sur les Orbitoldes. Paris, Bui. soc. 
geol, (s^r. 4), 3. 1903, (273-299, av. pL). 

Zaber, Rudolf. Reponse k la r^ponse 
do M. le prof. Wtadystaw Szajnocha. 
(Polish) Kosmos, Lwow, 28, 1903, (320- 
.333). 

d EUBOPB. 

ih Italy. 

ClieoobUrBlipoli, Giuseppe. I fora- 
niiniferi eocenici del gnippo del Monte 
Judica e dei dintomi di Catenanova in 
provincia di Catania. (Nota preveutiva.) 
Catiiuia, Bull. Ace. Gioenia, 1903, (&8- 
oicolo 77'», 13-15, estr. 1-3). 

Prayer, Pietro. Le Nunmiuliti della 
Terra di Presta nell'Appennino centrale 
e dei Dintorni di Potenza nelF Appennino 
meridionale. Basel, Abh. Schweiz. Pal. 
(}P8., No. 3, 29, 1902, (121, av. 8pl8.). 

Considerazioni sullo studio 

delle NuDunuliti. Roma, Boll. Soc. 
geol. ital., 22, 1903, (461-487, con fig.). 



85 



90 



Lower Caenozoio. 



dk Aastria-Himgary. 

Holland, R. Nummulitee iu the 
Turkish Rocks described by Ck)l. 
English. London, Q. J. Geol. Soc., 60, 
1904,(292-295, with pi.) . 

Prever, P[ictro] L. Ueber einige 
Nummuliten und Orbitoiden von oster- 
reichischen Fundorten. Nach dem 
italienischen Manuscript iibersetzt und 
mit Anmerkungpn verselien von Pro- 
fessor A. R/ehak. Briinn, Verb. Naif. 
Ver., 42, (1903). 1904, (190-201, mit 2 
Taf.). 

Schubert, R[ichard] J[ohaQn]. Mit- 
teleocane Foramiuiferen aus Dalmatien. 
II. Wieu, Verb. Geol. RchsAnst., 1904, 
(115-117). 

Sxajnocha, Wladystaw. Obsen'atious 
sur le Nunimulite de Dora et sur I'ori- 
gine du petrole de Wojcza. Repouse a 
M. le prof. U. Zulier. (Polish) Kosnios, 
Lwow, 28, 1903, (299-319). 

Wdjdk, Kazimierz. Couches de Cla- 
vidina azabdi k Kruhel Maly ^rhs 
Przemysl (Communication prelim iuaire). 
(Polish) Kosmos, Lwow, 28, 1903, (295- 
298). 

— IjSl faune infraoligocencdu 

Kruhel Maly pros Przemysl (Couches dc 
Claindina azahoi). (Polish) Krakow, 
Rozpr. Akad., H, 43, 1903, (489-509 av. 
1 pi.) ; deutsches R^s., Krakow, Bull. 
Intern. Acad., 1903, (798-809, with 2 
l>ls.). 



h SOUTH AMERICA. 

he West Indian Islands. 

Onppy, R. J. L. . . . Foramini- 
fcra of the Oceanic RfK!ks of Trinidad. 
Geol. Mag., lx)ndon, [5J, 1, 1904, (199, 
241-250, with 2 pis.). 



85.0831 COELENTERA TA . 
f) NORTH AMERICA. 

iff United States. 

Vaughan, T[homas] Wayland. Cov- 
i-ections to the nomenclature of the 
Eocene fossil corals of the L'nitcd Stat4>H. 
Washington, D.C., Proc. Biol. Soc, 16, 
1903, (101). 



85.1031 ECHINODERMATA, 
d EUROPE. 

dh Italy. 

Cheocbia, Giuseppe. Osservazioni 
sulPapparecchio apicale di alcuni echinidi 
appartenenti alia famiglia degli Spatan- 
gidae. Roma, Boll. Soc. zool. ital., 
(Ser. 3), 11, 1902, (79-82, con fig.). 

OheccMa-Rlipoli, Giuseppe. Nuova 
contribuzione alia Kchinofaima eoceaica 
del Monte Gargano. Roma, Boll. Soc. 
geol. ital., 22, 1903, (101-114, con tav.). 

/ AFRICA. 

fh Egypt. 

Fourtan, R. Note sur les echinides 
fossiles d'Egypte. Cairo, Bull. Inst. 
Egypt, 1901, (31-117, with 6 pi.). 

fc French Sudan. 

Bather, F. A. Eocene Echinoids from 
Sokoto. Geol. Mag., London, (ser. 2) 
[5], 1. 1904, (292-304, with pi. and 
figs.). 



85.2031 BRACIUOPODA 

URYOZOA. 

q NORTH AMERICA. 



A'SD 



://' South Eastern United States. 

Dall, W. H. Contributions to the 
Tertiary fauna of Florida with especial 
reference to the silex beds of Tampa and 
the Pliocene beds of the ("aloosahatchie 
river, including in many cases a com- 
plete revision of the generic groups 
treated of and their American Tertiary 
species. Part C, concluding the work. 
[Pelecypoda (concluded) and Brachio- 
jx)da, with discMission of geology.] 
Philadelphia, Pa.. Trans. Wagner Free 
Inst. Sci., 3, 191)3, fl-XlV) -|- (1219- 
1054), with pi.). Sejiarate. 28.5 cm. 



/ AUSTRALASIA. 

'7 Victoria. 

Maplestone, C. M. Notes on the 
Victorian fossil Selenariidae, and descrip- 
tions of some new s^xjcies (recent and 



Lower Caenozoic. 



91 



85 



fossil). [22 species.] Melbourue, Proc. 
R. Soc. Vict., (N. Ser.), 16, 1904, (207- 
217, with 2 pis.). 



Rozpr. Akad., B., 43, 1903, (489-569. 
av. 1 pi.); deutsches R^., Krakdw, 
Bull. Intern. Acad., 1908, (789-809, with 
2 pis.). 



85.2231 MOLWSCA. 

Gialmn, Amadeus W[illiam]. Phylo- 
geny of Fuaua and its allies. [Thesis 
Harvard Univ., 1900.] Washin^on, 
D.C, Smithsonian Inst., Misc. Collect., 
44, (No. 1417), 1904, (iii -f 192, with 
pi.). 26.4 cm. 

Majrer-Eymar, C Description de 
(X)quilles fossiles des terrains terti aires 
inf^rieurs (suite). J. conchyliol., Paris, 
61. 1903, (308-320, av. 1 pi. et Og). 



ASIA. 



d 



EUROPE. 



db Russia in Europe. 

Skrlnnikoy, A. Die Fauna der Ter- 
tiar-Ablaffernngen l)ei der Stadt NeSava. 
(Russ.) Varsava, Izv. Univ., 1903, 1, 
(1-30, av. 2 pL). 



df France. 

Cailot, A. Sur lo genre Bauxia. J. 
conchyliol, Paris, 61, 1903, (35-38). 

Chddeyllle, P. J. Description de 
fossiles noiiveaux du bassin tortiaire 
d«' Paris. Elheuf, Bui. sck;. etud. sci. 
nat., 22, 1903 (1901;, ( 101-1 0(), a v. 1 pi.). 

GoBsmazm, M. Mollusques <^oc^niques 
de la I^oire-lnferieure (o* fasc). Paris 
(Oossmann, 95, rue de Mauheuge), 1902, 
26 cm. 



et PiSBaro, G. Faune 

^oc^nicjue du Cotentin (Mollusques), 
(4*' article), Havre (le), Bui. soc. g^ol., 
22, 1902 (1903), (13-38, av. 5 i)l.). 



dh Italy. 

Bonarelll, Guido. A proposito di 
Lucine oligoc«nichr. Miscellanea di 
note geologiche e paleontologiche per 
I'anuo 1902. 111. Roma, Boll. .Soc. geol. 
ital., 22, 1003. (144-445). 

<^h Austria-Hungary. 

W6Jcik, K. Lii faune iiifraoligocene 
du Kruhel Maly pres Przemysl (Couches 
de Claculhm azaboi). (Polish) Krak6w. 



eg Malay Peninsula. 

Bonarelli, Guido. 11 genere Tridaena. 
Miscellanea di note geologiche e i)aleon- 
tologiche per Panno 1902, IV. Homa, 
Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 22, 1903, (445). 



/ AFRICA. 

fb N. E. Africa. 

Mayer-Eymar, Karl. Liste der num- 
nmlitischen Turrit«lliden Egyptens aiif 
der geologischen Sammlung in Zurich. 
Zurich, Vierteljahrschr Natf. Ge3., 47, 
1902, (385-392, av. 1 pi.). 

Nununulitische Dentaliiden, 



Fissurellideu, Capuliden und Hipponi- 
ciden Aegyptens auf der geologischen 
Sammlung m Zurich. Zurich, Viertel- 
jahrschr Natf. Ges., 48, 1903, (271-286). 



fd West Africa. 

Oppenheim, Paul. Ueber Tertiar- 
foHsilien, wahrscheinlich eo/anen Alters, 
von Kameruu. [In : E. Each u. A., 
Bcitrage zur (Jeologie von Kaiiienm.] 
Stuttgart, 1901, (243-285, mit 4 Taf.}. 



g KORTH AHERIOA 

ga Alaska. 

DaU, VV. H. Neozoic invertebrate- 
fossils : A report on collections made by 
the expedition [with descriptions of new 
si>ecies of Mollusca]. [In: Alaska 
(Harriman Expedition), edited by 
C. Hart Merriam. [\'ol. 4.] New York, 
1904, ([97}-122, with pi.). 

gh South Eastern United States. 

DaU, W. H. Contributions to the 
Tertiary fauna of Florida with especial 
reference to the silver bods of Tampa 
and the Pliocene beds of the Caloosa- 
hatchie river, including in man^ cases a 
complete revision of the generic groups 



85 



92 



Lower Caenosole. 



treated of and their American Tertiary 
species. Part 6, concluding the work. 
[Pelecypoda (concluded) and Brachio- 
poda, with discussion of geology.] 
Philadelphia, Pa., Trans. Wagner Free 
Inst. Sci., 3. 1903, ((I-XIV) + (1219- 
1654), with pi.). Separate. 28.5 cni. 



gl Western United States. 

DaU, W. H. Contributions to the 
Tertiary fauna of Florida with especial 
reference to the silex beds of Tampa 
and the Pliocene beds of the Caloosa- 
hatchie river, including in many cases a 
complete revision of the generic groups 
treated of and their American Tertiary 
species. Part 6, concluding the work. 
[Pelecypoda (concluded) and Brachio- 
poda, with discussion of geology.] 
Philadelphia, Pa., Trans. Wagner Free 
Inst. Sci , 8, 1903. ((I-XIV) -f (1219- 
1654), with pi.). Separate. 28.5 cm. 



h SOUTH AMERICA. 

he West Indian Islands. 

DaU, W. H. Contributions to the 
Tertiary fauna of Florida with especial 
reference to the silex lieds of Tampa 
and the Pliocene becls of the Caloosa- 
hatchle river, including in many cases a 
complete revision of the generic groups 
treated of and their American Tertiary 
siDecies. Part 6, concluding the work. 
[Pelecyi^oda Cconcluded) and Brachio- 
poda, with discussion of geology.] 
Philadelphia, Pa., Trans. Wagner Free 
Inst., Sci., 8. 1903, ((1-XIV) + (1219- 
1654), with pi.). Separate. 28.5 cm. 



he Columbia. 

Dall, W. H. Contrilmtions to the 
Tertiaiy fauna of Florida with especial 
reference to the silex beds of Tampa 
and the Pliocene beds of the Caloosa- 
hatchie river, including in many cases a 
complete revision of the generic groups 
treated of and their American Tertiary 
species. Part 0, concluding the work. 
[Pelecypoda (concluded) and Bracliio- 
|X)da, with discussion of geologj'.] 
Philadelphia, Pa., Trans. Wagner Free 
Inst.. Sci., 3, 1903, ((1-XlV) + (1219- 
1654, with pi.). Separate. 28.5 cm. 



i AnSTRALABIA. 

if Victoria. 

Prltohard, 0[eorge] B[axter]. Contri- 
butions to the palaeontology of the older 
Tertiary of Victoria. Gastropoda, 
Part 2. Melbourne, Proc. R. Sec. Vict., 
(N. Ser.), 17. 1904. (320-337, with 
2 pis.). 



85.2431 ^1 HTHROPODA . 

Meunler. Femand. Nouvelles recher- 
ches Bur quelques Cecidomyidao et 
Mycetophilidae de I'ambre et deecription 
d'un nouveau genre et d'une nouvelle 
esp^e de Gecidomyidae du copal de 
TAfriquo. Bruxelles (PoUeunis et Ceu- 
tenick), 1901, (23 av. 2 pis. hors texte). 
8to. 2 f r. 



85.2631 CRUSTACEA, 
d EUROPE. 

dk Austria-Hungary. 

LOrenthey, Imre. Palaeontologische 
Studien iiber tertiare Krebse. (Dn- 
garisch) Math. Termt. 6rt., Budapest, 
22.1901,(160-167). 

85.5231 VERTEBRATA. 
<U France and Corsica. 

Deptfret, Charles. Etudes pal^on- 
tologiques sur le Tjophiodon du Miner- 
vois. Lyon (Rev), 1903, (51, av. 4 
pi.). 4to. 

85.5431 VISCES, 
d EUROPE. 

di Switzerland. 

Kaech, Max. Notiz iiber einon neuen 
Fund von Fischschiefern im Flysch der 
schweizerischen Nordalpen. Centralbl. 
Min., Stuttgart, 1903, (74iM43). 

dh Austria-Hungary. 

Koch, Antal. Kloine paliiontologische 
Mitteilungon. (Ungarisc'h und Deutsch) 
Foldt. Kozl., Budapest, 34, 1904, (332- 
335, 365-368). 



Lower Caenozoic. 



93 



86 



dl Balkan PeninBiila. 

tWmliWMMimi, Jon. Vorlau6ge Mittei- 
lung iiber eiiie oligocane Fischfauua aus 
den rumanischen Karpaten. Wien, 
Verb. Geol. RchsAnst., 1904, (147- 
149). 



/ AFRICA. 

fa Mediterranean States. 

Pzlmii, J. Sur les poissons foesiles 
des phosphates d'Alg^rie et de Timisie. 
Paris, Bui. 80C. g6ol., (s^r. 4), 8, 1903, 
(393-406, av. pi). 



/ AFRICA. 

fa Mediterranean States- 
Tunis. 

St^fiaio (D6),QIu8epi)e. Nuovi rettili 
degli strati a fosfato della Tunisia. 
Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 22, 1903, 
(51-80, con tav.). 



fb N. E. AMca. 

Androwi, C. W. Gigantic land tor- 
toise (7 estti<2o amnion^ Andrews) from 
the Eocene of Egypt Geol. Mag., 
Undon, (Ser. 2) [5], 1. 1904, (527). 



AUSTRALASIA 



if Victoria. 



Chapman, F[rederick] and Pxitoluurd, 
G[eorge] B[axter]. Fossil fish remains 
from the Tertiaries of Australia. Part I. 
Melbourne, Proc. R. Soc. Vict., (N. Ser.), 
17, 1904, (267-297, with 2 pi.). 



86.5631 REFTILIA AND 

BATRACniA. 

d EUROPE. 

df France and Corsica. 

PortiB,Alessandro. Sur rinterpretution 
de debris d'un Chelonien des environs 
de Reims. Paris, Bui. soc. geol., (s^r. 4), 
3, 1903, (188-190). 

Stefano (De), Giuseppe. Studio suU' 
** Emij9 Cuvieri " De Stefano, dell'Eocene 
superiore parigino. Roma, Boll. Soc. 
zool. ital.. 11. 1902, (37-68, con 12 fig., 
in 7 tav.j. 

Sui batraci urodeli delle 



fosforiti del Quercy. Roma, Boll. Soc. 
geol. ital., 22, 1903, (40-50, con tav.). 

Cheloiiii anodonti e den- 



tati. Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 22, 
1903, (363-371). 

I Sauri del Quercy apparte- 



nenti alia coUezione Rossignol. Milano, 
Atti Soc. ital. sc. nat., 42, 1903,(382- 
418, con fig. e tav.). 



fg South Africa. 

Broom, R. Notes on the reptilian 
tarsi in the Albany Museum. Grahams- 
town, Cape Colony, Rec. Albany Mus., 1, 
1904, (177-178). 



g NORTH AMERICA. 

g't Western United States. 

Hay, Opiver] P[erry]. On some 
fossil turtles belonging to the Marsh 
collection in Yale University Museum. 
iVmer. J. Sci., New Haven, Conn., 
(Ser. 4), 18. 1904, (261-27(5, with text 
fig. and 6 pis.). 

LoomlB, F. B. Two new river reptiles 
[im. spp. in Crocodihis and Chrysemya] 
from the Titanothere beds [and re- 
doposition of Cretaceous fossils in 
Oligoceno beds]. Amer. J. Sci., New 
Haven, Conn., (Ser. 4), 18, 1904, (427- 
432, with text fig.). 



85.5831 AVE8. 

f AFRICA 

fb N. fi. Africa. 

Andrewi, C. W. On the pelvis and 
hind-limb of Midleromia betMlei, M. 
Edw. and Grand., with a note on the 
occurrence of a Ratite bird in the Upper 
Eocene beds of the Fayum, Egypt. 
[Eremopeziia eocaenus.] London, Proc. 
Zool. Soc., 1904. 1, (163-171). 



85 



04 



86.6031 MAUMALIA, 

paiingw, K. Bowutiwrium retthgn- 
avi ana dem Oligocan von Weinheim 
bei Alzey. Berlin, Zs. D. geol. Qes., 
66 1903. Aufiiitee, (93-07. nut 2 T»t). 



I, F. A. Eocene whales. Nature, 
London, 71. 1904, (102). 

Otbom, Henry Fairfield. American 
Eocene primates, and the supposed 
rodent family Mizodectide. [With bib- 
liography.] New York, N.Y., Bull. 
Amer. Mns. Nat Hist., 16, 1002, (160- 
214, with text fig.}. 

WoirtmAii, J. L. Studies of Eocene 
Mammalia in the Marsh collection. Pea- 
body Museum, [Harvard University]. 
[Prunates.] Amer. J. Sci., New Haven, 
Conn., (Ser. 4), 16, 1003, (345-368, with 
2 jds.) ; Studies of Eo«uie Manunalia 
. . . [Yale university.] 16.17,1004, 
(23-33, 133-140. 203-214. with text 
fig.). 



d BUBOPS. 

df France and Corsica. 

DepAret. Ch. 1^8 vert^br^ Oligo- 
c^nes de Pyrimont-Chalionges (Savoie). 
Basel, Abh. Schweiz. Pal. Gee., No. 1, 
29, 1902, (90, av. 6 pis. et 7 fig.) 

et Oarxltee, O. Sur un 

nouveau gisement de Mammif^res de 
r.6ocene moyen k Robiac, pres Saint- 
Mamert (Gard). Nlmes, Bui. soc. ^tud. 
sci. nat, (nouv. s^r.), 29, 1901 (publ. en 
1902), (20-22). 

Roman, Fr. Contriljution k I'^tude 
des hassins lacustres de 1' Eocene et de 
rOligocene du Languedoc; faimes du 
Lutetian, du Bartouien, du Ludien, etdu 
Sannoisien. Paris, Bui. soc. gtk>l., (s^r. 
4), 3, 1904, (548-676, av. pi.). 



dh Italy. 

MesoUneUi, Luigi. Un nuovo chirot- 
tero fosHile {Archae(yj^erop\ia transiena 
Mesch.) delle ligniti di Monteviale. 
Venezia, Atti Ist. ven., (Ser. 8), 6, 1903, 
(1330-1344, con tav.). 



di Swltseiland. 

•MUtaU F. G. Ueber die Singetier- 
fauna ana dem Bohnen dee COhamUon 
bei Yverdon. Eclogae (}eol. Helvet, 
Lausanne, 7, 1902, (S35-366). 



Die Siufletiere des schwei- 

aerischen Eocaens. Critiscber .Catalog 
der Materialien. Teil. 1. Basel, Abh. 
Schweix. Pal. Ges., 60, 1903, (153, mit 
3 Taf . u. 5 Fig.). 



dm MeditiBiTaiiean and Islands. 

mgor, C. I. F. Remaina of Antkra- 
eotherium magnum, Cuv., . . . lignite 
. . . Majorca. London, Proc. Zool. 
Soc., 1904, 1, (456-458, with pi.). 



/ AFRICA. 

fb N. E. AMca. 

AndxefWi, C. W. Further notes on the 
mammals of the Eocene of Egypt. Geol. 
Mag., London, (ser 2) [5], 1, 1904, (109- 
115, with figs. ; 157-162, pi. vi, 211- 
215). 

Frass, E[berhard]. Neue Zeuglodon- 
ten aiis dem uutereu Mitteleocan vom 
Mokattam bei Cairo, (ieol. u. ])alaont. 
Abh., Jena, 10, (N.F. 6), 1904,(199-220, 
mit 3 Taf.). 

Smith, O. K. The brain of the 
Archfeoceti. [With bibliogra]ihy.] J. 
Comp. Neur., (.Iranville, Ohio, 18, 1903, 

([41] -52). 



90 UPPER G^NOZOIG, MIO- 
CENE. PLIOCENE. 

90.0231 OKNERAh PALAEO- 

ZOOLOGY, 

d EUBOPB. 

db Russia in Europe. 

MichaJlOYBkiJ , G . P. Die Mediterran- 
Ablagerunffen von Tomakovka (Gouv. 
EkaterinosTav). (Huss.) St. Peterburg, 
M^m. Com.g^olog., 1903,13, 4, (l-18t)) ; 
r^s. AUem. (187-311, av. 4 pi.). 



Upper Caenozoic. ^^ 

df France. 

GhMttYiUe, P. J. Liste gen^rale et 
synonymiqne des fossiles tertiaires du 
liassin de Paris {suite). Elbeuf, Bui. 
soc. ^tud. sci. nat., 20, 1901 (1902), 
(227-294, imgin sp^.)- [Le commence- 
ment a m public dans les t. 18 (1899) 
et 19 (1900), (1-227, pagin. spec.). 



90 



'Jh Italy. 

Cortl, Benedetto. Ricerche micro- 
paleontologiche sol materiale estratto dal 
pozzo di Bagnacavallo. Milano, Rend. 
1st. lomb., (Ser. 2), 36, 1903, (440-445). 

Lojacono, M. Su di alcuni fossili 
miocenici dei dintomi di Tropea (Ca- 
labria). Acireale, Rend. Mem. Ace. 
Zelanti, (Ser. 3), 1, 1903, (1-20). 

Melli, Bindo. Fossili miocenici del 
macigno di Porretta. Roma, Boll. Soc. 
Geol. ital., 22, 1903, (181-252, con fig. 
e 4 tav.). 

Oppenbelm, Paul. Ueber die Ueber- 
kippung von S. Orso, das Tertiar des 
Tretto und Fauna wie Stellung der 
Schioschichten. Berlin, Zs I>. geol. 
Ges., »55. 1903, Aufsatze, (98-235, mit 
4 Taf.). 

(Vi Anstria-Hangary. 

Rsehak, Emil. Helper eine Tiefboli- 
rung im Troppauer Biirgerlicheii Briiu- 
bause. Wien, Mitt. Sekt. Xatkdc, 13, 
1901,(4-5). 



g KORTH AMERICA. 

ga Alaska. 

Dall, W. TI. Neozoic inveitebrate 
fossils. A report on collections made 
by the expedition [with descriptions of 
new species of MoUusca]. [In: Alaska 
(Harriman Expedition), edited by C 
Hart Merriani. Vol. 4.] New York, 
1904, ([97] -122, with pi.). 



gh South-Eastem United States. 

Maryland CJeological Survey. Mio- 
cene; text. Baltimore (Johns Hopkins 
Press), 1904. (CLV + 543, with map. 
pi.). 26.3 cm. [90.5000(7/1]. 



Maryland Geological Survey. Mio; 
ceue; plates. Baltimore (Johns Hop- 
kins ^Press). 1904, (127, with pi.). 
26.3 cm. [90.5000 gh]. 

Case, £. C. et alii. Systematic 
paleontology of the Miocene deposits of 
Maryland. Maryland Geol. Surv. (Mio- 
cene), Baltimore, 1904, ([clvii]-543, 
with pi.). 

Clark, William Bullock, ShaUiudc, 
George Burbank and Dall, William 
Healey. The Miocene deposits of 
Maryland. Maryland Geol. Surv. (Mio- 
cene), Baltimore, 1904, ([xxij-clv, with 
map. pi.). 

Dall, William Healey. The relations 
of the Miocene of Maryland to that of 
other regions and to t-he recent fauna. 
Maryland Geol. Sui-v., Baltimore, 1904, 
([cxixix]-clv). 

Shattnck, George Burbank. Geo- 
logical and paleontolgical relations, with 
a review of earlier investigations. 
[With bibliography.] Maryland Geol. 
Surv. (Miocene), Baltimore, 1904, 
([xxxiii]-cxxxvii, with pi. and map). 



90.0431 PROTOZOA. 



d 



EUROPE. 



fif France. 

Fomaslni, Carlo. Sopra alcune specie 
di (Glohigcrnia) iustituite da D'Orbigny 
nel 182(5. Bologna, Rend. Ace. sc, (N. 
Ser.), 7, 1903, (139-142, con tav.). 

Le otto pretese specie di 

" Amphyategnia " instituite da D'Orbigny 
nel 1820. Bologna, Rend. Ace. sc, (N. 
Ser.), 7. 1903, (142-1 15, con tav.j. 

dk Italy. 

Fomaslni, Cairlo. Una nota niicropa- 
leontologica di 0. G. Costa, pubblicata 
nel 1855. Riv. ital. paleont., Bologna, 
9, 1903, (74-77, estr. 1-3). 

Silvestri, Alfredo. La Sagrina 
nodosa del Pliocene aenese. Boll. 
Naturalista, Siena, 28, 1903,(129-132, 
con fig.). 

Altre notizie Kulla Rtrut- 

tura della Sipfiogenerina columellaris. 
Roma, Atti Ace. Nuovi Lincei, 66, 1903, 
(59-66, con fig.). 



90 



96 



Upper Caenosdc. 



BilYMtrl, Alfredo. La forma roegalos- 
fericA " Cyelammina eaneeUata" Roma, 
Atti Ace. Nuovi Liricei, 56, 1903, (101- 
106, eatr. 1-6, con fig.). 

Forme nouve o poco cono- 

uciute di Protozoi miocenici piemoutesi. 
Torino, Atti Ace. sc, 89, 1903, (4-15, 
con fig., estr. 1-12, con fig.). 



dk Austiia-Hangary. 

fiOnmiclri, Jaroslav I^itter] v[on]. 
Einigc Bemerkungen zum Aufsatze : 
Die miocaneu Foraminiferen in der Um- 
gebung von Kolomea. Briinn, Natf. 
Ver., 39. (1900), 1901, (15-18). 

Schnbert, Ricliard Johfann]. Die 
Ergebnisse der mikroekopischen Unter- 
suehung der bei der ararischen Tiefboh- 
rung zu Wels durchteuften Schichten. 
Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 53, 
(1903), 1904, (358-422, mit 1 Taf.). 



g NORTH AMERICA. 

gh South Eastern United States. 



R[ufu8] M[atLer], jun. Fora- 
minifera. Maryland Geol. Surv. 
(Miocene), Baltimore, 1904, (460-483, 
with pi.). 

Martin, G. C. lladiolaria. Maryland 
Geol. Surv, (Miocene), Baltimore, 1904, 
(447-459, with pi.). 



h SOUTH AMERICA. 

'w West Indian Islands. 

Q'lPPyi R. J. L. On some samples of 
rocks from borings at Sangregrande, 
Trinidad. Geol. Mag., London, (ser. 2) 
[5], 1, 1904, (193-199). 



90.0831 COELENTERA TA, 
d EUROPE. 

df France. 

AngellB (De), d'Ossat, Gioacliino. 
Zoantari miocenici tleH'Herault, (Fran- 
cia meridionale.) Roma, Boll. Soc. 
geol. ilnl., 22, 1903, (115-129, con fig.). 



g NORTH AMERICA. 

gh South Eastern United States. 

Ulxioh, E[dward] 0[8car]. Hydrozoa. 
Maryland Qeol Surv. (Miocene), Bal- 
timore. 1904. (433-438. with jJ.). 

Yanirhma. Tlhomas] W[ajland]. 
Anthozoa. Maryland Geol. Sarv. 
(Miocene), Baltimore, 1904. (438-447, 
with pi.). 



00.1031 ECniNODERMATA. 
d EUROPE. 

dc German Empire. 

Oagel, C. Ueber einige neue Spa- 
tangiden aus dem norddeutschen Mio- 
can. Berlin, Jahrb. geol. Landesanst., 
28. (1902), 1903, (525-543, mit 2 Taf.). 

/ AFRIOA. 

^ Egypt. 

Fonrtan, R. Note sur les ^chinides 
fossiles d'Egypte. Cairo, Bull. Inst. 
Egypt., 1901. (31-1 J 7, with 6 pi.). 



NORTH AMERICA. 



gh 



United 



South Eastern 
States. 

Clark, W[illiam] B[ullock]. 
dermata. Maryland Geol. 
(Miocene), Baltimore, 1904, (130-433, 
with pi.). 



Echirio- 
Surv. 



h CENTRAL AND SOUTH AMERICA 
AND WEST INDIES. 

hi Argentina. 

Lambert, Jules. Notes sur les Echi- 
nides recueillis par M. Tournouer en 
Patagonie. Paris, Bui. soc. g6ol., (ser. 
4), 3, 1903, (174-485, nv. pi.). 



90.1831 VERMEL, 
g NORTH AMERICA. 

gh South Eastern United States 

Martin, CJ. C. Vermes. [Spirorhis 
calvertentiia n. sp.]. Maryland Geol. 
Surv. (.Miocene). Baltimore,' 1904, (430, 
with pi.). 



Upper Caenosoio. 



97 



90 



90.2031 BRACHIOPODA AND 

BRYOZOA, 

Neriaiii, Antonio. Materiali per una 
bibliografia italiana degli etndl siii 
Briozoi viventi e fossili dal 1800 al 
1900. (Continuazione.) Boll. Natora- 
lista, Siena, 28, 1903, (11-15, 31-34, 
45-50. 59-62, 75-76. 90-91, 101-102. 
109-113, continua). 



g MOBTH AMEBIOA. 

gh South Eastern United States. 

Dall, W. H. Contributions to the 
Tertiary fauna of Florida with especial 
reference to the si lex beds of lam pa 
and the Pliocene beds of the Caloosa- 
hatchie river, including in many cases a 
complete revision of the generic groups 
treated of and their American Tertiary 
species. Part 6, concluding the work. 
[Pelecypoda (concluded) and Brachio- 
poda, with discussion of geology.] 
Philadelphia, Pa., Trans. Wagner Free 
Inst. Sci., 3, 1903, ( (1-XIV) + (1219- 
1G54), with pi.). Separate. 28.5 cm. 

Martin. G. C. Brachiopoda [Disei- 
nisca Jugubrla (Conrad)]. Maryland 
Ceol. Surv. (Miocene), Baltimore. 1904, 
(402-404, with pi.). 

Ulrldi, £[d\vard] 0[scar] and Baitler, 
K. S. Bryozoa. Maryland Oeol. Surv. 
(Miocene), Baltimore, 1904, (404—429, 
with pi). 



90.2231 MOLLUSC A, 

Graban. Amadeus W[illiani]. Phylo- 
gcny of Fu8U8 and its allies. [Thesis. 
Ilarvanl Univ., 1900.] Washington, 
D.C., Smithsonian Inst., Misc. Collect., 
44. (No. 1417), 1904, (lii -f 192, with 
pi). 26.4 cm. 

Biyen, J. J. Pandora (Kennerlia) 
fjra7idt8t Dall. Ix)8 Angeles, Bull., So. 
Cal. Acad. Sci., 1, 1902, (69). 



d EUBOPE. 

db Russia in Europe. 

Laskarer. V. Die Fauna der 
Buglovka-Schichten in Volhynien. 
(Russ.) St. Peterburg, Mem. Com. 
g^log.. (nouv. ser.). Livr. 5, 1903, (1- 

(K-14700) 



126) ; res. allem. (127-148, av. 5 pi. et 
1 carte). 

MiohivJloyBkiJ. Q. P. Die Mediterran- 
Ablagerungen von Tomakovka (Qouv. 
Ekaterinoslav). (Iluss.) S t^ Pet erburg, 
Mem. Com. g^olog., 1903, xni. 4, (1- 
186); r^. allem. (187-311, av. 4 pi.). 



dc German Empire. 

Mf^h^^, R. Ueber das Vorkonmien 
einer tertiaren liandschneckenfuuna im 
Bereich der jiingsten Schichten der 
Kreidescholle von Oppeln. Berlin, 
Jahrb. geol. Landesanst, 22. 1904, (372- 
381). 



df France. 

Blal de Bellerade. D^ouverte d un 
Ualiotia nouveau pour la region de 
L^gnan. Bordeaux. Actes soc. linn., 
68. 1903, (Pr.-verb., CXCVl-CXCVIII). 

Dollftu. Gustave F. line grande 
Venus du mioc^ne superieur de I'Anjou. 
J. conchyliol., Paris, 60, 1902, (423- 

428). 

Dondeiix. L. Remarques pal^ontolo- 
giques sur quelques hultres mioc^nes du 
Sud-Est de I'Aude. Paris, Bui. soc. 
g^l., (s^r. 4), 8. 1904, (706-710). 

Meunier, Stanislas. Sur une coquille 
nouvelle de Pierrefitte, pr^s Etampes. 
Naturaliste, Paris, (ser. 2), 25. 1903, 
(55-56, av. fig.). 

Peyrot. Note sur quelques fossiles 
des faluns de la Touraine (Helv^tien 
inf^r.) et des environs d'Orthez (llel- 
vetien sup^r.). Feuille jeunes natural., 
Paris, (ser. 4), 88, 1903, (46 49, 53-56, 
69-73, av. pi). 



dh Italy. 

Crema. Camillo. Sul Pecten suh- 
elavatus Cantraine ed il Pecieii estheris 
Crema. Roma, Boll. Comitate), geol., 
84, 1903, (47-54, con tav.). 

Sul piano siciliano nella 

valle del Crati. Calabria. Roma, Boll. 
Comitate, geol., 84. 1903, (245-271, con 

tav.). 

BefTQAnsa. Luigi. Ilissoidi neogeni^i 
della provincia di Messina. Paleontogr. 
Italica, Pisa, 9. 1903, (35-40, con tav.). 

H 



90 



98 



Upper Caenoxolc. 



Stefluio (Dl), Giovanni. II calcare 
cou grandi Lucine dei dintomi di Gen- 
turipe in provinciu di Catania. Catania, 
Atti Ace. Gioenia, (Ser. 4), 16. 1903, (1- 
71, con tav.). 



dk Aastria-Himgary. 

Hanrtmann, R[udolf] Zur Kenntuis 
dcr Conpferienfauna von Leobersdorf 
und Umgcbung. Wien, VerL G«ol. 
RchsAnst., 1904. (48-59). 

liomiilclri, A. M. Contribution k la 
connniRsauce du tertiaire de la Podolie. 
(Polisli) Kosmos, Lwow, 29. 1904, 
(338). 

Biehak. A[nton]. Ueber das Aof- 
treten der Gattuug Papyrotheea Brusina 
in den Congerienschichten von Nieder- 
ostorreich und Mahren. Wien, Verb. 
Geol. RchsAnst., 1908, (258-259). 



c ASIA. 

ef British India. 

CoBsmaim, M. Faune plioc^nique de 
Karikal (Inde fran^ise). J. conchy- 
liol.. Pans, 51, 1903, (105-173, av. 4 
pi.). 



'J NORTH AMERICA. 

go. Alaska. 

Dall, William Healcv. Neozoic iuver- 
tebrate fo-^^Kils : A rejK)! t on collections 
made by the expedition [with descrip- 
tions of new K|XH'ies of Mollusca]. \In : 
Alaska (Harnman Expedition), edited 
bv C. Hart Merrian. Vol. 4] New York, 
1904, ([97 ^l-'l^ with pi.). 



i/h South Eastern United States. 

DaU, W. H. Contributions to the 
Tertiar)' fauna of Florida, with e8|)ecial 
reference to the silfx iK'ds of Tamp;i and 
Pliocene beds of the (.'aloosahatchie 
river, including in many cases a com- 
plete revision of the generic groups 
treated of and their American Tertiary 
sjxjcies. Part (5, concluding the work. 
[Pelecj'poda (eon(tlude<l) and Brachio- 
potla, with discussion of geology.] 
Philadelphia, Pa., Trans. Wagner Free 



Inst. Sci., 8. 1903, ((I-XIV) + ft210- 
1654), with pL). Separate. 28.5 cm. 

caaoB. L. C. Pelecypoda. Maiyland 
Geol. Surr. (Miocene). Baltimore, 1904. 
(274-401, with pL). 

Karttn. Q. C. Cephalopoda [Natdilm 
sp.]. Mairland Qeol. Suit, ^ocene). 
Baltimore, 1904, (130. with pi.) ; Gastero- 
poda, 7.e. (131-270, with pi.); Amphi- 
neura [Chcietopleura apieulata (Say)], {.e. 
(270-271, with pi.) ; Scaphopoda [Denta- 
liidae], le (271-274, with pi). 



gi Western United States. 

DaU, W. H. Contributions to the 
Tertiary fauna of Florida, with especial 
reference to the silex beds of Tampa and 
the Pliocene beds of the Caloosahatchie 
river, including in many cases a com- 
plete revision of the generic groups 
treated of and their American Tertiary 
species. Part 6, concluding the work. 
[Pelecypoda (concluded) and Brachio- 
poda, with discussion of geolosf-] Phila- 
delphia, Pa., Trans. Wagner Free Inst. 
Sci., 3. 1903. ((I-XIV) -f (1219-1654), 
with pi.). Separate. 28.5 cm. 



h 



SOUTH AMERIOA. 



Boettger, Oskar. Noclmials uber 
Trockenzeitanpassung eines Aneyhm 
von Siidamerika. Zool. Anz., licipzig, 
27, 1904, (264-267). 



ha 



Mexico. 



Dall, W\ II. Contributions to the 
Tertiary fauna of Florida with especial 
reference to the silex beds of Tampa ami 
the Pliocene ))eds of the Caloosahatchie 
river, including in many cases a complete 
revision of the generic groups treated of 
and their American Tertiaiy species. 
Part C, concluding the work. [Pelecypoda 
(concluded) and Brachiopoda, with dis- 
cussion of geology.] Philadelphia, Pa., 
Trans. Wagner Free Inst. Sci., 3, 1903, 
(d-XlV) f- {1211)-lCr»4), with pi.). 
SejKirate. 28.5 cm. 



hh Central America. 

Dall, W. II. Contributions to the 
Tertiary fauna of Florida with esi)ecial 
reference to the silex l)eds of Tampa and 
the Pliocene beds of the Caloosahatchie 



Upper Caenozoic. 

river, inclading in many cases a complete 
revision of the generic groups treated of 
and their American Tertiary species. 
Part 6, concluding the work. [Pelecy- 
poda (concluded) and Brachiopoda, with 
discussion of geology.] Philadelphia, 
Pa., Trans. Wagner Free Inst. Sci., 3, 
1903, ((I-XIV) + (1219-1654), with pi). 
Separate. 28.5 cm. 



he West Indian Islands. 

Dall, W. H. Contributions to the 
Tertiary fauna of Florida with especial 
reference to the silex beds of Tampa and 
the Pliocene beds of the Caloosahatchie 
river, including in many cases a complete 
revision of the generic groups treated of 
and their American Tertiary species. 
Part 6, concluding the work, [relecy- 
poda (concluded) and Bracbiopoda, with 
discussion of geology.] Philadelphia, 
Pa., Trans. Wagner Free Inst. Sci., 3, 
1903, ((I-XIV) + (1219-1654), with pi.). 
Separate. 28.5 cm. 



90.2431 ARTHROPODA, IN- 

CLUDING IN SECT A. 

d EUROPE. 

dc German Empire. 

Meimier, Femand. Ueber eiuige 
Coleopteren-Fliigeldecken aus der prii- 
glacialen Braunkohle und dem inter- 
glacialen Torflager von Lauenberg 
(Elbe). Berlin, Jahrb. geol. Landes- 
anst., 21, 1901, Abb. auss. st. Pers., 
(31-38). 



90.2631 CRUSTACEA, 
d EUROPE. 

fik Aastria-Hungary. 

Ltfrenthey, Imre. Palaeontologische 
Studien iiber tertiare Krebse. (Un- 
garisch) Math. Termt. 6rt., Budapest, 
22, 1904,(160-167).' 

Tonla, Franz. Ueber eine neue 
Krabbe {Cancer biitneri n. sp.) aus dem 
miocaneu Sandsteine von Kalksburg bei 
Wien. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 
64, 1904, (161-168). 

(K-14700) 



99 90 

g NORTH AMERICA. 

gh South Eastern United States. 

Martin, Q . C. Malacostraca [Indeter- 
minate genus of CancT^ided], Maryland 
Geol. Surv. (Miocene), Baltimore, 1904, 
(94) ; Cirripedia [^Balanus concavua 
Bronn.]. I.e. (94-97, with pi.). 

Ulrich, £. 0. and BaMder, R. S. 
Ostracoda [Cytheridae.] Maryland 
(leol. Surv. (Miocene), Baltimore, 1904, 
(98-130, with pi.). 



90.5231 VERTEBRATA . 
d EUROPE. 

dc German Empire. 

Roger, Otto. * Wirbelthierreste aus 
dem Obermiocan der bayerisch-schwabi- 
schen Hochebene. Tl 4. 1902. Augs- 
burg, Ber. natw. Ver., 36, 1902, (1-63, 
mit 3 Taf.). 

/ AFRICA. 

fb N. E. Africa. 

Stromer, Ernst. Wirbeltierreste aus 
dem mittleren Pliocan des Natrontales 
und eiuige subfossile und recente 
Saugetierreste aus Aegypten. Berlin, 
Zs. D. geol. Ges., 54, 1903, briefl. Mitt. 
(108-115). 

90.5431 PISCES, 
d EUROPE. 

dh Italy. 

BasBani, Fi-ancesco. Sui pesci fossili 
della Pietra l.»eccese. Lettera al pro- 
fessore Cosimo De Giorgi in Lecce. 
Lecce (tip. ed. Salentina), 1903, (1-2). 
27 cm. 

dk Austria-Hungary. 

Kocli, Autal. Die fossilen Fische dee 
Beocsiner Cement-Mergels. (Ungarisch 
und Deutsch) Buda^jest, Ann. Hist.-Nat. 
Mus. Nat. Hung., 2, 1904, (1-72, mit 
Taf. I -VIII und 2 Textfig.). 

Fossile Haifischzahne und 

Saugetierreste von Fels6esztergdlv. 
(Ungarisch und Deutsch) Foldt. KozL, 
Budapest, 34, 1904, (190-202, 260-274, 
mit Taf. I). 

a2 



90 



100 



Upper Caenozoie. 



Koch, Antal. Erganzungen zur Hai- 
fischfauna des uutenneditorranen 
Sandsteines von Tomocz. (Unoarisch 
und Peutscb) Foldt. Kozl., Budapest, 
84, 1904, (202-203, 274). 

Kleine palaontologische 



Mitteilungen. (Ungarisch und Deutsch) 
Foldt. Kozl., Budapest, 84, 1904, (332- 
335, 365-308). 



dl Balkan Peninsnla. 

Woodward, A. S. DipilomystuB 
marmorenaian. sp. [In : Newton, R. B.] 
Ix)ndon, Q. J. Geol. Soc., 60, 1904, (284- 
with fig.). 



(If France. 

Btefiuio (De), Giuaeppe. La P^f^y- 
emya laehati Sauvage, delle ligniti di 
Vols, uelle Basse Alpi, h una Chryse- 
mya. BolL Naturalista, Siena, 28, 1U03, 

(57-59). 

Ptyehogaster mioeenici 



del la Francia conservati nel Moaeo di 
Storia naturale di Parigi. Paleoutogr. 
Italica, Pisa, 9, 1903, (61-94, con 4 tav.) 



dh 



Italy. 



Btefiuio (De), Giuseppe. Sul genere 
Nicoria Gray. Riv. ital. sc. nat., Siena, 
28, 1903, (66-68). 



y NORTH AMERICA. 

<jh South Eastern United States. 

Eastman, C[liarle8] R[oche9ter]. 
Pisces. Maryland Geol. Surv. (Mio- 
cene), Baltimore, 1904, (71-93, with pi.). 



dk Anstria-Hongary. 

Koch, Antal. Die fossileu Fische des 
Beocsincr Cemeut-Mergels. (Ungarisch) 
Budapest, Ann. Hist. -Nat. Mus. Natl 
Hung., 2, 1904, (1-72, mit Taf. I-VIII 
und 2 Tcxttig.). 



i AUSTRALASIA. 

if Victoria. 

Chapman, F[rederick] and Pritchard, 
G[eorge] B[axter]. Fossil fish n'mains 
from the Tertiaries of Australia. Part 1. 
Melbourne, Proc. R. Soc. Vict, (N. Sor.), 
17, 1904, (267-297, with 2 pis.). 







NORTH AMERICA. 



gh South Eastern United States. 

Case, K. C. Rcptilia. Marj-laud 
Geol. 8urv. (Miocene), Baltimore, 1904, 
(62-70. with pi.). 



90.5631 liEPTIUA AND 

BATKACHIA. 

d EUROPE. 

dc German Empire- 

Fluas, E[berhar'^l]. Baua d^niuhimi 
H. V. Meyer var. vara O. Fraas aus dem 
Obenniocfin von Steinheim. Stuttgart, 
Jahreshefto Ver. Natk., 59. 1903, (105- 
llOj. 

Oerhardt, K. Ophisaurva idmenaia 
n. sp. aus dem Untermiocan von Uhn a. 
D. Stuttgart, Jahreshefte Ver. Natk., 
59, 1903,(07-71). 

Rogrer, Otto. Wirbelthierreste aus 
dem 01)ermiocan der baverisch-schwabi- 
schen Hochebeno. T\ 4. 1902. Augs- 
burg, Ber. natw. Ver., 35, 1902, (1-03, 
mit 3 Taf.). 



90.5831 AVES. 

tjh South Eastern United States. 

Case, E. C Aves. Maryland Geol. 
Surv. (Miocene), Baltimore,' 1904, (58- 
02, with pi.). 



90.6031 MAMMALIA. 

Mammoth and mastodon. Michigan, 
Kep. Cieol. Surv., Unsing, 1901, 1902, 
(252-253 K [05.()031]. 

Abel, O, Lert dauphins loiigirostres 
du bold^rien (.MicHtene sujierieur) des 
environs d'Anvers. Premiere partie. 
Mem. Mus. Belgique, Bnixellea, 2, 1902, 
(101-188) ; Bnixellcs (Folleunis et 
Ceuteriok), 1902, (95, a v. fig. et 10 pi. 
hors texte av. texte explicatif). 



Upper Caenozoic. 



101 



90 



Bonla, Marcellin. lje» creatures 
gdnntes d'autrefois. Rev. g6n. sci., 
Paris, 18. 1902,(903-915). 

Oibom, Henry F[airfie]d]. Recent 
advances in our knowledge of the evolu- 
tion of the horse. Philadelphia, Pa., 
Proc. Amer. Phil. See, 48. 1904,(156- 
157). 



d EUSOPB. 

da Scandinavia. 

Wtnge. H. On fosBil Mammals from 
Denmark. (Danish) Kjobenhavn, Nath. 
Medd., 1904. (193-304, with pi.). 



db Russia in Europe. 

PaTlOT, M. Protohippu8 en Russie. 
Moskva, Bull. Soc.Nat, 1903, (173-182, 
av. 1 pi.). 

Etudes sur Thistoire 

gal^ontologique des Ongul^. VIII. 
^l^nodontes tertiaires ue la Russie. 
Moskva, BiUl. Soc. Nat., 1903. (200-201, 
av. 2 pL). 



de German Empire. 

Blanckenliom, Max. ()1)erpliocan init 
Mastodon arternejiMiH auf Blatt Ostheim 
vor der Rhon. Berlin, Jahrh. geol. 
Landesanst., 22, 1904, (364-371, mit 1 
Taf.). 



dh Italy. 

Alessandri (De). Giulio. Sopra alcuui 
avanzi di Cervidi plioceiiici del Piemonte. 
Torino. Atli Ace. sc, 38, 1903, (815- 
858, con tav.). 

BortolotU. Ciro. In tor no ad alcuni 
resti di Rinoceronte doi dinlonii di 
Perugia. Riv. ital. paleont., Bologna, 
9. 1903, (50-53, (;on tav.). 

OapeUinl, (liovanni. Avanzi di 
Squalodonte nell'arenaria di Orurai-dei 
Frati presso Schio. Bologna, Mem. Ace. 
sc, (8er. 5.), 10. 1903, (437-445. con 
tav. ; estr. 1-12, con tav.). 

Fabiani. Ramiro. La fauna fossile 
della grotta di san Bernardino nei Colli 
Berici. Venezia, Atti 1st. ven., 42. 
[(Ser. 8), 5]. 1903, (657-671). 



Floret, Eduardo. VEUphaa primi- 
genius nell'Italia meridionale conti- 
nentale. Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital.. 22, 
1903, (348-360). 

Piai TDal). Giorgio. Sugli avanzi di 
Cyrtodelpfiis aulecdus delT'arenaria di 
Belluno. Parte 1*. Paleontogr. Italica, 
Pisa, 9. 1903. (187-219, con fig. e 4 tav.). 

PortiB. Alessaudro. Ancora delle 
specie elefantine fossili in Italia. Roma, 
Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 22. 1903, (143-146, 
446-448). 

UgoUni. Riccardo. Resti di foche 
fossili italiane. Pisa, Mem. Soc. tosc. 
sc. nat., 19, 1903, (80-90, con tav.). 



dk Austria-Hungary. 

Abel, O[thenio]. Die Sirenen der 
mediterraneu Tertitlrbildungen Oester- 
reichs. Wien, Abh. Geol. RchsAnst., 
19, Heft. 2, 1901, (VI + 223, mit 7 
Taf.). 

Koch. Anthal. Fossile Haifischzahne 
und Saugetierreste von Felsoesztergdlv. 
(Ungarinch und Deutsch) Foldt. Kozl., 
Budapest, 84. 1904, (190-202, 260-274, 
mit Taf. 1). 

Roth, I-AJos, von Telegd et alii. Vor- 
liiufige Mitteilung ul)er den miozanen 
Balanopteriden von Borbolya. (Un- 
garisch und Deutsch) Foldt. Kozl., 
Budapest, 84, 1904, (210-232, 278 295, 
mit 6 Fig.). 

Schafanik. Ferencz. Cber einen 
A/as/oc?on-Fund in Temerest (Kom. 
Krasso - Szor^ny). (Qngarisch und 
Deutsch) Foldt. Ko/l., Budapest, 84, 
1904, (64, 183-184). 



dl Balkan Peninsula. 

Simionescu. Jon. Ueber einige ter- 
tiare Saugethierreste aus der Moldau 
(Rumanien). Wien, Verh. Geol. Rch.s- 
Anst., 1904, (70-73). 



g NORTH AMERICA. 

gh South Eastern United 

States. 

Oase, E. C. Mammalia. Maryland 
Geol. Surv. (Miocene), Baltimore, 1904. 
(3-58, with pi.). 



90 



lOS 



SOUTH AMBBIOA. 



Ugpar 
Switseriand. 



hi Argentina. 

TomBonir, A. Note sur la g^o^pe 
et la ntl^ontologie de la Patagonie. 
Faria, finl. roc. gfol., (K^r. 4), 8. 1003, 
(465-173). 



f AUITBILABZA. 

Idimidt, Emil. Bin anfleldicber 
Beweia dea tertiaren Altera dee Men- 
achen in Aiistralien. Globaa, Brann- 
Hchweig, 84, 1903, (288-289). 



96 PLEI8T0CBNB AMD 
RECENT. 

96.0131 F088IL8 OF DOUBT- 
FVL AFFINITY OR 
ORIGIN. 

d BUSOffB. 

dk Aastria-Hongary. 

KnlM, Jan. Die Steppenfauna nnd 
ihre Verbreitung in M^nren wahrend 
der Diluvialzeit. Prostfijov, V^8tn. Kl. 
PHrod., 6, 1903, (95-110). 



95.0231 GENERAL PALAEO- 

ZOOLOGY. 

Udmak, B. Papers on the loess. Tlie 
loess of Natchez, Miss. The loess and the 
Lansing man. The Lansing deposit not 
loess. Loeea and the lowan drift. 
Evidencea (?) of water-deposition of 
loess. Iowa City, Iowa, Bull. Univ. 
Ub. Nat. Hist, 6, 1904, (298-381, with 
pi.). Separate. 24 an. 



di 

mudit Jacob. Daa Schveiserfaild, 
eine Niederlaaaiiiig aua mlaenlHhwphir 
uadneoliihifloherZeit ZOrioh (Zikakw 
nnd Fonrw) 1002, (VIH + 388, mit 1 
Karte, SO 'M. nnd 35 Fig.). 4to. 



96.0481 PR01V7X>A. 

d BUBOn. 

ds Biitidi lalanda. 

Ckragh, 0. C. Foramiiiifwa in ^adal 
sanda. Iriah Nat , DaUin, 180I. (857, 
258). 

BMda, T. Mallard. On aome honm 
at Altcar . . . [Foraminifera hf 
J. Wriidit] Liverpool, Proc QaoL 8oe^ 
0, pt 4ri904, (359-369). 

WMgbtk J. The Foraniniiem of tlM 
boulder clay of Knodt Glen. BeUut, 
Bep. Nat F. Q., 8, pla. 1, 2, 190i 
(59-63). 



- Foxmminiferal boolder^lay 
from Woodbnrn. Belfaat, Bep. Nat 
F. CI., 5, pta. 1. 2, 1904, (109-114). 

[Foraminifera from] aome 

borings at Altcar. liyerpoolt Proc. 
Geol. 8oc., 9, pt. 4, 1904, (3^9-369). 



dh Italy. 

Fomaaini, Carlo. Contribnto alia 
conoscenza delle Testilarine adriatiche. 
Bologna, Mem. Ace. so., (Ser 5), 10, 
1903, (299-314, con tav.). 



95.1031 ECHINODERMATA. 
d BUBOPB. 

da Scandinavia. 

Nordmann, V. On the Echinoderm- 
and Mollusc-fauna of the Yoldia clay 
of Esbjerg. (Danish) Kjobenhavn, 
Medd. Geol., 10, 1904, (138-139). 



d BUBOPB. 

df France. 

Bollet, H. liCS gisements fossilifires 
du bassin parisien. Annales de TAsao- 
ciation dea naturalistes de Levallois- 
Perret (Seine), 8, 1902, (22-28). 



95.2031 BRACHIOPODA AND 

BRYOZOA. 

Bchepotieff, A. Ueber abnorme Berip- 
pung der dorsaleu Schalen von Cranta 
anomalu O. F. M. CentralbL Min., 
Stuttgart, 1904, (12-13). 



neisfbeene. Becent. 



103 



95 



95.2231 MOLLUSC A. 

DaUt William Healey. Synopsis of 
the family Astartidfe ; with a review of 
the American species. Washington, 
D.C., Smithsonian lust., Nation. Mns. 
Proc., 26, 1903, (933-951 , with 2 pis.). 
Separate. 24.3 cm. 

ftytn, P. A. Portlarviia aretica Gray 
in Norway. (Norw.) Kristiania, Forh. 
Vid. selsk., No. n. 1903, (10). 

Mold, Vpctor]. New Pisidia. Nau- 
tilus, Boston, Mass., 17, 1903, (20-22). 



d BUBOPB. 

da Scandinavia. 

. JohanMn, A. C. On the fossil 
quaternary mollnsc-faona in Denmark 
and its relations to changes of climate. 
The land- and freshwater-mollusc-fauna. 
(Danish) Kjobenhavn (Qyldendalske 
Boghandel Nordisk Forlag), 1904, (IV x 
136, with 1 pi. and 2 maps). 23^ cm. 
Price 3 Kr. 

Nordnuum, V. On the Dosinia-heds 
at Kattegat. A preliminary report. 
(Danish) Kjobenhavn, Medd. Gool., 10, 
1904, (23-40). 

On the Echinoderm- and 

Mollusc-fauna of the Yoldia clay of 
Esbjerg. (Danish) Kjobenhavn, Medd. 
Geo!., 10, 1904, (138-139). 

^etnnson, Helgi. On the occurrence 
of shell-bearing boulder-clay in Bulands- 
hofSi, Smefellsnes, Iceland. With re- 
marks on the mollusc-fauna by Ad[olf] 
S[everin] Jensen. (Danish) Kjoben- 
havn, Vid. Selsk. Overs., 1904, (375- 
396). 



de BritiBh Islands. 

Blnton, M. A. C. and Kennard, A. S. 
The . . . Molluscan remains from 
Cleeve Hill. Gloucester, Proc. Cottes- 
wold Nat. F. 01., 16, pt. 1, 1904, (58- 
67). 

Kennard, A. S. and Woodward, B. B. 
On the specific identity of Vivipara 
eUurianaf Kunth and Vivip:ira claeto- 
nenaia, G. S. Wood. London, Proc. 
Malac. Soc., 6. pt. 1, 1904, (66, 67). 



Lamifliiffh, G. W. Land-shells in the 
Infra-glacial chalk-rubble at Sewerbjr, 
near Bridlington. London, Rep. Brit. 
Ass., 1908^(04), (659). 



dk Aastiia-Hongary. 

Hanilinann, R[udolf]. Zur Kemitnis 
der Lossfauna von Nafflr-Kapornak 
(Zala, Ungarn). Wien, Verb. Geol. 
RdisAnst., 1908, (343-344). 

Kormos, Tivadar. tiber den Ursprung 
der Suecinea (Liieena) ohlonga Drp. (Un- 

garisch) Allatt. Kozlem., Budapest, 3, 
3904, (184). 



di Balkan Peninsola. 

BevastOB, Romulus. Sur la faune 
pleistocene de la Roumanie. Paris, 
Bui. soc. g^oL, (s^r. 4), 8, 1903, (179- 
182). 



y NORTH AMERICA. 

DaU, W. H. Contributions to the 
Tertiary fauna of Florida with especial 
reference to the silex beds of Tampa and 
the Pliocene beds of the Caloosahatchie 
river, including in many cases a com- 
plete revision of the generic groups 
treated of and their American Tertiary 
species. Part 6, concluding the work. 
[Pelecypoda (concluded) and Brachio- 
poda, with discussion of geology.] 
Philadelphia, Pa., Trans. Wagner Free 
Inst. Sci., 3, 1903, ((I-XIV) -f a219- 
1654), with pi.). Separate. 28.5 cm. 



gf United States. 

Bhiinek, B. llelicina occulta Say. 
Davenport, Iowa, Proc. Acad. Sci., 9, 
1904, (173-180). Separate. 24 cm. 



gg North Eastern United States. 

Hale, David J. et alii. Marl (bog 
lime) and its application to the manu- 
facture of Portland cement. Michigan, 
Geol. Surv., Lansing, 8, Part 3, 1903, 
(xi -f- 399, with 23 pla. and 43 figa.). 



104 



PMstoeane. Baoent 



96.2A31 ABTHROPODA. 
d 



dc Oennan BnmlTe. 

■ranlHr, FemAnd. Ueber einiiiBO 
GolBopteren-FlQgeldeckea aos der pri- 
g^ifuen BmiiikoUe mid dem inter- 
fidacialen Torflager von Ltiienlmi^ 
(Elbe). Berlin, Jalirb. geoL Landm- 
anst, 11, 1901, AUl warn, at IVi., 
(81-38). 



Wkkliaiii, H[eDi7] F[i^edeiick]. Hie 
influenoe of the mntationa of tiie Fleia- 
tooene lakes upon the preaent diatribo- 
tion of CictnaM, kmBr, Nat., BoetoD, 
Maaa., 88, 1904, (643-654). 



96.2681 CRUSTACEA, 
d BUBOra. 

dh Italy. 

Obaoctrift-Biapoil, Qinaeppe. Sopra 
un croataceo dd tofi caloarei poetplio- 
oenici del dintomi di Palermo. Roma, 
Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 88, 1903, (488-492, 
con fig.). 

e A8IA. 

eg Malay Peninsnla. 



J. G. de. Beschreibung einiger 
brachyurer Krebse aus poetterti&ren 
Schicnteu der Minahaasa, Celebes. Lei- 
den, Samml. Geol. Reichsmua., (Ser. 1), 
7, [1904], (254-278, mit 2 Tat). 



95.2831 XIPHOSURA , EURIPTE- 
RID A, TRILOBITA. 

8r0ggtr, W. C. Agnottua gibhut, 
Linrs. var. Bchi^teii n. var. (Norw.) 
Norgea geol. Und., Kristiania, 86, 1903, 
(3, with pi.). 



95.5231 VERTEBRATA. 
d BUBOPB. 

dc German Empire. 

XUataoh, [Hermann]. Fossile Kno- 
chen aus der Heinrichshdhle bei Sund- 
wig [Uraua apelaeiui]. Zs. Ethn., Berlin, 
86,1004,(117-119). 



dh Italy. 

l^Tfi, Ettore. Fauwi del periodo 
trorata dal proL Qiofumi 



Platroni nalle groite di "Frob'' e 
" Zaciuto." (Mandamento di ChggiaDO, 
pronnoia di Salerno.) Fiienie (tip. 
Landi), 1908, (1-4). 25 om. 



ef BrttiBh India. 

PttfUii. OriiylEploockl Fleiatooane 
foaaila from tne Uanflea aUnTimn. Rao. 
Ged. Sarv. Ind., Udcatta, 81, pt 8. 
1904, (176-177). 



/ AFBIOi. 

fb 1I.E. Afiica. 

Wbnmi&t, Emat WirbeltierrealD aua 
dem mittleren Pliocin dea Natnntalea 
nod einige aabloaaileattd recente S&ogi^ 
tierreate ana Af«vpten. Berlin, Za. 1). 
geol. Gea., 84, 1902, briefl. Mitt., (108- 



95.6831 AVES. 

d BUBOPB. 

da Scandinavia. 

Wtnge, Herluf. On birds from the 
bronze-age in Denmark. (Danish) 
Kjobenhavn, Nath. Medd., 1904, (313- 
318). 

/ APRIOA AND KADAGASOAB. 

P> Egypt 

Andrews, C. W. . . . Mulleromis 
hetaileif M. Edw. and Grand. . . . 
Ratite bird lEremopeziia eoc<xenua 
n.g. et sp.] in the Eocene beds ol the 
Faymn, Efinrpt. Ix)ndon, Free. Zool. 
Soc., 1904, 1, (163-171). 

fh Madagascar. 

Orandidler, Guillaume. Coutribation 
k r^ude de V^pyornia de Madagaacar. 
Paris, C.-R. Acad, sd., 187, 1903, (208- 
211. av. 1 fig.). 



Pleistocene. Recent. 



105 



95 



Ndwton, A. 
Dodo's bones. 
1904, (626). 



Further discovery of 
Nature, liondon, 70, 



d EUROPE. 

da bcandina?ia. 



95.6031 MAMMALIA. 

Mammoth and Mastodon. Michigan, 
Rep. Geol. Siirv., Lansing, 1901, (1902), 
(252-253). 

Bonto, Marceliin. I^es creatures 
g^ntes d'autrefois. Rev. gen. sci., 
Pari8,13, 1902, (903-915). 

Koenen, Constantin. Ueber Eigenart 
and Zeitfolge des Knochengeriistes der 
Urmenachen. Bonn, SitzBer. Ges. 
Natk., 1908, naturw. Sektion, (19-38). 



-^— ^— Die Zeitstellung der beiden 
Neandertaler Menschen. (Ein Wort 
zur Verstandigung in der Sache : Pole- 
mi k Koenen-Rauff.) Bonn, SitzBer. 
Ges. Natk., 1908, 1904, Naturw. Sektion, 
(r)3-73). 

Lorens, v[on] Liburnau, Ludwig Ritter. 
Das Becken der Steller'schen Seekuh. 
Wien, Abh. Geol. RchsAnst., 19, Hoft 3, 
1901,(1 4- 11, niit2Taf.). 

Osbom, Henry F[airfield]. Recent 
advances in our knowledge of the evolu- 
tion of the horse. Philadelphia, Pa., 
I'roc. Amer. Phil. Soc., 43, 1904, (150- 
157 J. 

Bauir, [Hermann]. Das geologische 
Alter des Neandertaler Menschen. Bonn, 
SitzBer. (ies. Natk., 1903, naturw. Sek- 
tion, (38-48). 



Wlnge, H. On fossil Mammals from 
Denmark. (Danish) Kjobenhavn, Nath. 
Medd., 1904, (193-304, with 2 pi.). 



de German Empire. 

Ltecher, Karl. Neuere Funde aus 
dem Diluvium und Alluvium Ostthii- 
ringens. Gera, Jahresber. Ges. Natw., 
48-46, (1900-02), 1903, (33-48). 

Nebrinff, A[lfredl. Ein diluvialer 
Steppen-Utiss von Quedlinburg. (Vor- 
lauf. Mitt.) Centralbl. Min., Stuttgart, 
1904, (13-14). 

BaiuenlMrger, J. Der Fund eines 
diluvialen i^/ti/toceros-Schadels bei 
Bruchkobel. Hanau, Ber. Ges. Natk., 
1899-1903. 1903, (48-52, mit 1 Ta£.). 
[N 6031 t]. 

Bcliroeder, H. Die Wirbelthier-Fauna 
des Mosbacher Sandes. 1. Gattung 
Rhinoceros. Berlin, Abh. geol. Landes- 
anst, (N.F.), 18, 1903, (143, mit 14 
Taf.). 

Walther, Johannes. Ueber Mastodaii 
im Werragebiet. Berlin, Jahrb. geol. 
Limdesanst., 21, 1901, Abh. auss. st. 
Pers., (212-221, mit 1 Taf.). 



dd Holland, Belgium, Luxem- 
burg. 

Musy, M. I^ race de Neanderthal. 
Fribourg, Bid. Soc. Sci. Nat, 11, 1903, 
(39). 



Ueber die Neandertalf rage. j^ British Islands. 



Bonn, SitzBer. Ges. Natk., 1903, 1904, 
naturw. Sektion, (87-101). 

Ueber die Altersbestim- 



rauog des Neandertaler Menschen und 
die geologischen Grundla^n dafiir. 
Eine literarkritische Studie. Bonn, 
Verb, nathist. Ver.,60, 1903, (11-90, mit 
1 Taf. ; 202). 

Stixigelin, Theodor. Ueber ein im 
Museum zu Olten aufgestellter Kraniimi 
von Eleviiaa primigeniu8j Blumenbach. 
Zurich (Ziircher und Turrer), 1902,(11 + 
10, mit 2 Taf.). 4to. 



DavleB, H. N. . . . Human re- 
mains . . . Ciough's Cavern, Ched- 
dar. London, Q. J. Geol. Soc., 60, 1904, 
(335-348, with pi.). 

Dawkins, W. B. On the discovery of 
Elephaa antiquus at Blackpool. Man- 
chester, Mem. lit. Phil. Soc., 48, pt. 3, 
No. xviii, 1904, (1-4) ; Manchester, Owens 
Coll. Handb., Publ. No. 61. (Man- 
chester, Notes Mus., No. 17), 1904, (1-4). 

Fisher, 0. Elephaa meridionaliB at 
Dewlish. Geol. Mag., Ix)ndon, (Ser. 2) 
[5], 1, 1904, (621). 



08 



lOG 



PkiitootiiA. Bocoiit- 



mnton, M. A. C. and iMiiuucd, H. S. 
The vertebrate . . . remains from 
Gieeve Hill. Gloucester, Proc. Cottee* 
wold Nat F. CL. 16» pt. 1, 19(H, (5&- 
07). 

IblJor, C. I. F. Abaenoe of Lejma 
europaeu8f Pallas, from British Pleisto- 
cene deposits. Qeol. Mag., London, 
(Ser. 2) [5], 1, 1904, (143). 

Muyrff, R. F. Bear remains in a bog. 
Irish Nat, Dublin, 1904, (30). 

Were the Irish elk and the 

reindeer contemporaneons in Ireland? 
Irish Nat., Dublin, 1904, (98, 99). 

SlMKPWd, T. Tooth of a bear from 
Bridlington. Hull Mus. PnU., 90, 1904, 
(24. 25, with fig.). 

Fossil walrus tusk [Kelsey 

HiU]. HuU Mus. Publ., 99, 1904, (24). 

-~^-^— Remains of the lion in 
East Torkshire. Naturalist, Lcmdon, 
1904, (102-104, with fig.). 

Remains of the bear in 

East Torkshire. Naturalist, London, 
1904, (142, 143, with fig.). 

dh Italy. 

florei, Eduardo. Nuovi avanzi di 
Uraua apelaetis Blum, del Buco del 
Piombo Bopra Erba (Como). Riv. iuil. 
paleont., Bologna, 9, 1903, (10-11). 

La grotta oasifera di 

Palinuro, stazione neolitica. Riv. ital. 
speleol., Bologna, 1, 1903, (1-7, con 2 

fig). 

di Switzerland. 

KoUmian, J. Der Dachsenbuel, eine 
Hohle aus friih-neolithischer Zeit . . . 
[In : Kanton SchafFhausen. Die . . . 

rundenen Skelettreste dee Mensdien.] 
Denkschr. Schweiz Gas. Natw., 
Zurich, 89, 1903, (35-126, mit 4 Taf . u. 11 

Fig.}. 

Ntlesoli, Jacob. Der Dachsenbiiel, 
Eine Hohle aus fruh-neolithischer 
Zeit. . . . [In : Kauton Schafihauaen.] 
N. Denkschr. Scliweiz. Ges. Natw., 
Ziirich, 89, 1903, (1-35, mit 2 Taf. u. 3 

Fig.). 

Benerler, E. L*£lau de Grandcour. 
Edogae Geol. Helvot., Lausanne, 8, 
1903, (46). 



itii««lia, Theodor. Ober em im 
Mnaeum an Olten aofgeatelltea Knninm 
von Elepha* pnmipenm$ BhuoBabmA, 
Basel, Abh. Schweis. Pal. Qes., Na 6, 
99, 1902, (9, mit 2 Taf. n. 1 Fig.). 

^ iferttUn, K. Ueber das Vorkommen 
eines Mammntbackeosahiiea in der 
Iloohterasae oberhalb lieetaL Lieatal, 
Titigktsb. Natf. Oee., 190fr-0B, 1904, 

(88). 

dk Ansiiia-HiuigaiT. 

Sadtf, Ottokir. Der dflnTiale Ifamdi 
▼on Kraj^na. (Ungarisch) P6tf. Termt 
Kdal., ^idapeat, M, 1904, (80^37, mit 
7 Fig.). 

Oroa, Endre. PaUontologiache Bei- 
triige aus dem siebenbuigiecheQ Beckon. 
(Ungarisch und Deutach) Kolossrir, 
Orv.-termt £n, 96, (1903), 1904, (196- 
207). 

Terra, Max de. Mitteilni^gen sum 
Zra^fio-Fondunter besonderer Berfick- 
sichtigungder Z&hne. Schweis. Viertel- 
jahrsdir. Zahnheilk., Zurich, IS, 1903, 
Deutscher Toil, (11-31, mit 6 Taf. ; 72- 
94, mit 6 Tzt). 

TrOIl, Oskar Bitter von. Elephaa 
primlgenius Blumb. im LSss von Klede- 
ring bei Wien. Wien, Verb. Geol. Rchs- 
Anst., 1904, (234). 

Woldflcli, J. N. Der Fund eines 
AeeratheriumrKnochena bei Wittingau. 
(Bohmisch) Prag, Vfestn. Ceske Ak. 
Frant. Jos.. 10, 1901, (189-192). 

dl Balkan Peninsala. 

Seyastos, Romulus. Sar la faune 
jileistoc^ne de la Roumanie. Paris, Bui. 
soc. gdol., (s^r. 4), 8, 1903, (179-182). 

dm Mediterranean and Islands. 

Bate, D. M. A. ... Remains of 
Elephaa Cypriotes from a cave-doposit in 
Cyprus. Ix)ndon, Phil. Trans. R. Soc., 
B, 197, 1904, (347-360, with pis.). 



e ASIA. 

ef British India. 

Pilgrim, a[uy] E[llcock]. Rec. Geol. 
Surv. Ind., Calcutta, 81, pt. 3, 1904, 
(176-177). 



Pleistocene. Recent 



107 



95 



g NORTH AMERICA. 

gfi Alaska. 

Qandzy, Albert Observations pal^ 
ontologiques dans F Alaska. Paris, C.-R. 
Acad. Bci, 137, 1903. (553-554). 



Rhoads, Sauiuol N[i(;holsou]. The 
mammals of Pennsylvania and New 
Jersey. A biographic, historic and de- 
scriptive account of the furred animals 
of land and sea, both living and extinct, 
known to have existed in these states. 

. . . Philadelphia (Privately pub.), 
1003, (1 + 266, with i) pis. and fold 
map). 24 cm. 



gg North-Eastem United States. 

PreintiM, Daniel Webster. Descrip- 
tion of an extinct mink [Lutreola maero- 
don n. sp.] from the shell-heaps of the 
Maine coast. Washington, D.C., Smith- 
sonian Inst., Nation. Mus. Proc., 96, 
1903, (887-888, with text fig.). Separate. 
24.5 cm. 



h SOUTH AMERICA. 

hi Argentina. 

Stnder, Th. [£ino Anzahl mensch- 
licher imd tierischer Knochen aus Feuer- 
land, Siid-Patagonien. Ueberrest von 
Neonylodon lietaei.] Bern, Mitt. Natf. 
Oea., 1908, (X). 



0481 



106 



PALABOZOOLOOT. 



B. ZOOLOGICAL CLAB8IFICATI0M. 



0481 PROTOZOA. 

0431.35 OBNERAL, INCLODINQ 
STRATA OF UNKNOWN 
AGE. 

Cinetoeonia, BflnftDlt, B. Autan, 
Bq]. 80C. hiHt. nat, 1908, (Proc-verb., 
25-27). 



0431.55 UPPER PALAEOZOIC. 

Bigenerina nn. spp. V(di, W. Zur 
Qeologie von Sumatra. Oeol. u. palaeont. 
Abh., Jena, 10, (N.F. 6), H. 2, 1904, 
(1 + 112, mit 12 Taf. u. 3 Kart.). 

Sumatrina ('^ Fuaidiua) n. gen. S. 
annae n. sp. V<As, W. I.e. 

Tritieitea n. gen. (Type, MilioUtes 
aeealieus Say). Oirty, G. U. Amer. J. 
Sci., New Haven, Conn., (Ser. 4), 17, 
1904, (234-240, with text fig.). 



0431.60 MESOZOIC (SECON- 

VARY). 

Textularidae. Fomasixil, C. Roma, 
Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 22, 1903, (85-90). 



0431.70 JURASSIC. 

BuUmiva gregorii n. sp. Gbapman, 
F. Melbourne, Proc. R. Soc. Vict., 
1904, (N. Ser), 16, (185-206, with 
2 pis.). 

CrisUlUiria. Chapman, F. I.e. 



Diseorbina roaaeea D'Orbigny. 
flhapmaii, F. Ij*. 

FlabeUina dilatata Wianiow^. 
ObapiiiiB, F. Ix, 

Haploptiragmutm neodoimanum Chap- 
man. diApiiian, F. 2.6. 

Margimdina spp. *"»T—**, F. Ix. 

Polymorphina spp. CHMipwmi, F- 
l.e. 

Texttdaria crat^ n. sp. ^"»!ir"»"j 
F. I.e. 

Truiieattdina icuelleralorfi Schwager. 
Chapman, F. l.e. 

Vaginulina spp. et n. ^'ar. Chapman, 
F. I.e. 



0431.75 CRETACEOUS. 

Ampftyetegina spp. Fomasini, C. 
Bologna, Rend. Ace. so., (Nuova Ser.), 
7. 1903, (142-14.5). 

Bulimina trigonula n. nom. (aB. 
trigona Terg. var. itiomatay n. var.). 
Chapman, F. Cape Town, Ann. S. 
Afric. Mus., 4, 1904, (224, pi. XXIX, 
fig. 3). 

Criatellaria suhaliita Reuss. 

Chapman, F. Ic. (220, pi. XXIX, 
fig 10). 

Glohiqerina cmuiliculata Reuss. 
Chapman, F. I.e. (229, pi. XXIX, 
fig. 12). 

Baplopliragmium. neocomlamim Chapm. 
//. meridionale n. sp. Chapman, F. 
l.e. (223, pi. XXIX, fig. 1). 



Protoioa. 109 

Nodoearia spp. Cluiiniuui, F. I.e. 
(225, pi. XXIX, fig. 5). 

Pleurostomella aubiiodoiM Reuss. 
Obainnaii, F. I.e. (224, pi. XXIX, 
fig. 4). 

Palymorphhia ? gihba D'Orbigiiy. 
Cliainnan, F. Z.r. (228, pi. XXIX, 
fig. 11). 

Pulvinulina spp. Cluipmail, F. I.e. 
(230, pi. XXIX, figs. 13, 13a). 

Rotalia aotdanii d'Orbigny. var. nitida. 
Reuss. COiainnaii, F. /.c. (232, pi. XXIX, 
figs. 17, 17a). 

Truncatulina acJdoeubachi Reuss. 
Obainnaii, F. I.e. (229, pi. XXIX, figs. 
16, ICa). 

Vafjinulina Hpp. Cluipxiian, F. I.e. 
(226, pi. XXIX, fig. 7). 



0481 



0431.85 LOWEIi CAENOZOIC 
(EOCENE, OLIGOCENE). 

liUoeulina ixiradoxa n. sp. W6jcik, 
K. Krakow, Rozpr. Akad., B, 43, 1903, 
(489-569) ; deutsches R^. ; Krakow, 
Bull. Intern. Acad., 1903, (804). 

Cr'iMellaria sp. et nn. spp. W6jcik, 
K. he. (489-568) ; I.e. (803). 

Miliolina (Qiunqueloctdina) mai/iui 
n. sp. W6Jcik, K. I.e. 

Miliulhm Cl'r'doeuViua) sp. W6Jcik, K. 
I.e. (489-569). l.c (708-809) 

Nummulitcs. Holland, R. London, 
Q. J. (Jeol. iSoc. 60, 19ai, (292-295). 

SiaJnoclUk, W. Kosnios, 

Lw6w, 28, 11K)3, (299 319). 

/^/aZm nn. spp. W5jcik, K. Krakow, 
Rozpr. Akad., B, 43, 1903, (489-569) ; 
dentsches Res. ; Krakow, iJull. Intern. 
Acad., 1903, (804, pi. XVII). 



0431.90 UPPER CAESOZOIC 

{MIOCENE, PLIOCENE). 

Amphyategina spp. Fomaslnl, C. 
Bologna, Rend. Ace. kc, (Xuova Ser.), 
7, nK)3. (112-145). 

liljenerinn. BchulMrt, R. J. Wien, 
Jahrb. (ieol. RchsAnst., 53 (1903), 1904, 
(358-422). 

BuUmhia. Bchulwrt, R. J. I.e. (358- 
422). 



Cannartiaeus marylatidieus u. sp. 
Kartin, Q. 0. Maiyland Qeol. Surv. 
(Miocene), Baltimore, 1904, (447-459, 
with pi.). 

Cristellana. Schubert, R. J. Wien, 
Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 63 (1903), 1904, 

(358-422). 

Cyelamm'nia. BchulMrt, R. J. I.e. 

Ctfelammina eaneellata. SUvMtrl, A. 
Roma, Atti Ace. Nuovi Lincei, 66, 1903, 
(101-106, estr. 1-6, con fig.). 

Eueyrtidium ealoeiienae n. sp. Karfein, 
G. C. Maryland Qeol. Surv. (Miocene), 
Baltimore, 1904, (447-459, with pi.). 

Oloh'ujeriiui spp. FomasUil, C. 
Bologna, Rend. Ace. sc, (Nuova Ser.), 7, 

1903, (139-142). 

Lithocampe marylandica n. sp. 
Karttn, Q. C. Maryland Qeol. 8urv. 
(Miocene), Baltimore, 1904, (447-459. 
with pi.). 

Phaeodisena ecdceriauua n. sp. 
Marttn, G. C. I.e. 

Plectofrondieularia. Bchutert, R. J. 
Wien, Jahrb. Qeol. RchsAnst., 63 (1903), 

1904, (358-422). 

Polymorphiiia eomprcima var. striata 
n. var. Bt^gg* R- M., jun. Maryland 
Qeol. Surv. (Miocene), Baltimore, 1904, 
(460 483, with pi.). 

Uamidina. ScliulMrt, R. J. Wien, 
Jahrb. Qeol. RchsAnst., 63 (1903), 1904, 
(358-422). 

Rhopalodietyum nn. ^pp. Karttn, 
Q. C. Maryland Qeol. Surv. (Mi(xrene), 
Baltimore, 1904. (447-452, with pi.). 

Sagrina. BchulMrt, R. J. Wien, 
Jahrb. Qeol. R<hsAnst.,63 (1903), 1904, 

(358-422). 

Sagrina nodomt. SilYMtzl, A. Boll. 
Naturalista, Siena, 28. 1903, (121>-132, 
con. fig.). 

Stigrhia apinosa n. sp. Bagg, R. M., 
jun. Marvland Qeol. Surv. (Miocene), 
Baltimore, 1904, (460-483, with pi.). 

Siphogenerina eolumellaria. BilYMtrl, 
A. Roma, Atti Acx:. Nuovi Lincei, 66, 
1903,(59-66). 

Sponga^inMeiia marylandieua n. sp. 
Karttn, Q. C. Maryland Qeol. Surv. 
(Miocene), Baltimore, 1904, (447-459, 
with pi.). 



0431 



110 



PlOtolML 



0431.95 PLEISTOCENE ASD 

RECENT. 

Textularidne. Fomaiinl, C. Bologna, 
xMein. Ace. sc., (Ser. 5), 10, 1003, (299- 
314, con tav.). 



DidymograpluB nn. spp. 
R. I.e. 



0631 POBIFERA. 

0631.75 CRETACEOUS. 

Porosphaera nn. spp. Hlnde, G. J. 
London, J. R. Microsc. Soc., 1904, 1, 

(23). 



0831 GOELENTERATA. 

0831.50 WWER PALAEOZOIC. 

Bryograptua nn. spp. Buedemann, 
R. Albany Univ., N.Y., Mem. St. Mus., 
7, 1904, (1 1. + [457J-803, with pi., 
map, text fig. tables). Separate. 
22 cm. 

CUmacograplus pungena n. sp. 
Ruedemaim, R. Albany Univ., N.Y., 
Mom. St. Mu8., 7, 19<)1, (1 1. + [457]- 
803, with pi., text fip;. tables). Seixirate. 
29 cm. 

Cin/ptozoon/ perkhisi n. sp. Seely, 
II. M. Vermont, Hep. (leol., Burlington, 
1903-1904, 1901, (144-152, with pl.j. 

l)crulro(jrapu» nn. spp. Ruedemaim, 
U. AlbiHiv L'niv., X.Y., Mem. St. Mus., 
7, 1904, (1 1. -f [457]-8()3, with pi., 
map, text li^ tables). Separate. 
29 cm. 

Dciimoyraj)tu6 inlricatut* n. sp. 
Ruedemaxm, U. I.e. 

l)u'eUixjrai>tuH (lugidotua w. sj). antl sp. 
Elles, (i. L. and Wood, K. .M. H. Ijon- 
don, M<)nogr. Palaeont. Soc, 58, 1904, 
(U!»). 

Die ntiKM/ I'll fifuH nn. sj)p. Elles. (J. L. 
and Wood,' E.\M. R. I.e. (170). 

hiclifonrmti nn. spp. Ruedemaim, 
R. Albany Univ., N.Y., Mem. St. Muh., 
7, 1904, (1 1. -f [457] 8()3, with pi., 
ma]), text fig. tables). Scixirate. 
29 cm. 



Diplograptue nn. spp. Bi 
R. le. 

Olo89ograplu8 nn. spp. Bi 
R. I.e. 

Gcniograplua nn. spp. 
R. I.e. 

ProtroehlaeclUhuB n. gen. KlMT, J. 
Kristiania, Skr. Vid. eelsk., I, 10, 
1908. 1903. (58, with 14 pi.). 

PtilograpluB tenuiBaimus n. sp. 
Ruedemaan, R. Albany Univ., N.Y., 
MenL St. Mus., 7, 1904, (1 1. -h [457^ 
803, with pi., map, text fig. taUes). 
Separate. 29 cm. 

Sigmagraptus n. geu., S, praeeurBor 
n. sp. Ruedemaan, R. l.e. 

Staurograplua dichotomus var. apertws 
n. var. Ruedemaim, R. I.e. 

Stromatocerium nn. spp. et n. var. 
Seely, H. M. Vermont, Rep. Qeol., 
Burlington, 1908-1904, 1904, (144-152, 
with pi.). 

Stropliograpfua n. gen. 8. triehomanea 
n. sp. Ruedemami,'R. Albany Univ., 
N.Y., Mem. St. Mas., 7, 1904, (11. + 
[457]-8()3, with pi., map, text fig. tables). 
Separate. 29 cm. 

Tcmnograptus norehoraceiisia n. sp. 
Ruedemaim, R. I.e. 

Tetragraptiia nn. spp. Ruedemaan, 
R. I.e. 



0831.55 UPPER PALAEOZOIC. 

lilothropfiyllum houghtoni. Greene, 
G. K. Contribution to Indiana palaeon- 
tology. Part XVI. New Albany, Ind., 
1903, (156). 

Cliaiophyllum thildae n. sp. Ancpelia 
(De) d'Osaat, CI. Koma, Rend. Ace. 
Lincei, (Ser. 5), 12, 1903, 1° sem.. (515- 
521). 

CyHliii/ii/Unm nn. spp. Greene, G. K. 
Contribution to Indiana palaeontology. 
Partw XVII, XX. New Albany, Iiid.. 
1904,(109, 170,202, 203). 

Diphyphyllum d'datum u. sp. 
Greene, 0. K. I.e. Part XX. (199). 



199). 

Favox'itet! elanHU8 sp. F. louisrillenaii^ 
n. sp, Greene, (i. K. I.e. Parts XVll, 

XIX. (IC8, \m). 



EnWitodinmata. 



iJi 



1031 



UaimeophyUum ordinafum. Oroene, 
O.K. Z.C. PartXX. 1904,(198) 

Heliophifilum spp. et nii. spp. Oroene, 
G. K. l.e. Parte XVI, XVIII-XX, 
1903-04, (157, 180, 185, 199, 200). 

Lithodrumua n. gen. L. veryi n. sp. 
Oxvene. G. K. I.e. Part XVII. 1904, 
(168). 

Lonaddleia nn. spp. Voli, W. (Jeol. 
u. palaeont. Abh., Jena, 10, (N.F. 6), 
H. 2, 1904,(1 + 112). 

fA>phopfiyUum vermifmvne Ti>rnqui8t 
n. sp. Tomqiiist, [A.] Leiden, Samml. 
* Geol. ReichsmuB., (Ser. 1), 8. [1004], 
(99-100). 

Myriopora ('^Milleatrama) n. gen. M. 
verbeeki n. sp. Voli, W. Geol. u. 
palaeont. Abb., Jena, 10, (N.F. 6), H. 2, 
1904, (1 + 112). 

Prolopora n. gen. P. vyatoidca. 
Oroene, G. K. Contri1)ution to Indiana 
palaeontology. Part XVII. New Albany, 
Ind., 1901. (169). 

Triatylotua n. gen. et un. spp. 

Parks, W. A. Amer. J. Sci., New 

Haven, Conn., (Ser. 4), 18. 1904, (135- 
140, with text 6g.). 

ZaphrcTitia nn. spp. Greene, G. K. 
Contribution to Indiana ijalaeontology. 
Parts XVI, XVIII-XX. New Albany, 
Ind., 1903-04,(156, 176-179, 186, 187, 
198, 201). 



Heterocoenia protitieialia. Janeniob, 
W. Berlin, Zs. D. geol. Ges., 56, 1903, 
Aufsatze, (486-493). 

Phyllocoenia transiena n. sp. Felix, 
J. Berlin, Za. I), geol. Ges., 55, 1903, 
Aufsatze, (53, pi. in, fig. 1). 



0831.85 LOWER CAENOZOIC 
(EOCENE, OLIGOCENE). 

Aldrichiella u. nom. ( = Aldrichia 
Vaughan not Coquilett). Vanghan, T. 
VV. Wasliington, D.C., Proc. Biol.Soc., 
16, 1903, (101). 

J^Tu/o/Mc/ii/s I>on8dale {= Rheetopsam- 
mia Vaughan). Vaughan, T. W. I.e. 



0831.90 UPPER CAENOZOIC 
{MIOCENE, PLIOCENE). 

Aatrangia (Coenangia) eonradi n. sp. 
Vaughan, T. W. Maryland Geol. Surv. 
(Miocene), Baltimore, 1904, (438-447, 
with pi.). 

Hydraetinia mvltiavinoaa n. sp. 
Ulrioh, E. 0. Maryland Geol. Surv. 
(Miocene), Baltimore, 1904, (433-438, 

with pL). 

Milleaster n. gen. et nn. spp. Ulrich, 
E. 0. l,c. 



0831.70 JURASSIC. 

Aatrocoenia, spp. Scalia, 8. Catania, 
Bull. Ace. Gioenia, 1903, (fasc. 70, 33- 
37, estr. 1-5). 

Cycloaerifi paronae n. sp. Bellini, U. 
Roma, Boll. Soc. geol. ital., 22, 1902, 
(418 420). 



0831.75 CRETACEOUS. 

Alveopora cretacea n. wp. Felix, J. 
Berlin, Zs. I), geol. Cles., 65, 1903, 
Aufsatze, (49). 

Astroeoenia pyfimcua n. sp. Felix, J. 
I.e. (54, pi. iii, figK. 4, 5). 

Cyelolitea ehojfal'i n. sp. Felix, J. 
l.e, (48, pi. iii, figs. 2, .3). 

Diploctenium affi.ne n. sp. Felix, J. 
I.e. (55, pi. iii, figs. 8, 9). 



1031 EGHINODERMATA. 

1031.35 GENERAL, INCLUDING 
STRATA OF UNKNOWN 
AGE. 

A(jelaerinua. Spencer, W. K. Lon- 
don, Proc. R. Soc., 74, 1904, (31-46, 
with pi. figs.). 

Palaeodiacua. Spencer, W. K. I.e. 



1031.50 LOWER PALAEOZOIC. 

Iloloeyatia papuloaua? Oreene, G. 
K. Contribution to Indiana palaeon- 
tology. Part XVI. New Albany, Ind. , 
1903, (166-167). 



1031 



112 



Eehlnodeimata. 



1031.55 UPPER PALAEOZOIC, 

Actinocrinus mtiUlramoaua var. alii- 
dorsattis n. var. Greene, G. K. Con- 
tribution to Indiana palaeontology. 
Part XIX. New Albany, Ind., 1904, 

(187). 

Arachnocrinus extensug. Greene, G. 
K. Z.c. Part XVIII. (180). 

Batocrinna spp. ; nn. spp., nn. varr. 
Ozeene, G. K. he. Parts XVII, XIX. 
(170-175, 188). 

Botryoerlnua americanua n. sp. 
Greene, G.K. Z.c. Part XVIII. (184). 

Ceriocrtnus ? priaetia n. sp. Greene, 
G. K. /.c. Part XVI. 1903, (161). 

DolatocrinuB spp. Greene, G. K. I.e. 
Parts XVI, XIX. 1903-04, (157-160, 
163-165, 191). 

nn. spp. Wood, K. Wash- 
ington, D.C., Smithsonian lust., Misc. 
Collect., Q., 47, 1901, (56-84, with pi.). 

tcaehmmuthi n. nom. 

(— D. lyoiii Wachsmuth and Springer 
(name preoccupied by Miller and 
Gurley) ). Wood, E. I.e. 

EleiUheroerinwi catfsedayi. Greene, 
G. K. Contribution to Indiana palaeou- 
tology. Part XVI. New Albany, Ind., 
1903, (101). 

dennaeocrinuH s'nnulana ii. sp. 
Greene, (}. K. I.e. Part XVIII. 1904, 
(183). 

Iladroerlmis plettissinivs. Greene, 
G. K. I.e. Part XVI. 1903, (105). 

Me^fistoerinua spp. Greene, G. K. 
I.e. Parts XVI, XVIII. 1903-04,(100, 
166, 181, 182). 

nn. spp. Wood, E. 

Washington, D.O., Smithsonian Inst., 

Misc. (V)Uect., Q., 47, 1904, (50-84, 
with pi.). 

Metahlastna bii>ijr<imi(Utlis. Greene, 
G. K. Contribution to Indiana piilaoon- 
tology. Part XVI, New Albany, Ind., 
1903, (102). 

Nucleocrinua spp. Greene, G. K. 
I.e. Part XIX. 1904, (190, 191-192). 

PenlrcmHca honinckfuma. Greene, 
G. K. I.e. (190). 

Stereocrtnua ? indianenais. Greene, 
G. K. I.e. Part XVIII. 1904, (182). 



Tiaracrinus tetraedra n. sp. Jmtiul, 
0. Berlin, Jahrb. geol. Luideeanst, 21, 
1901, Abb. Mitarb., (77). 

Trieaeloerinua voodmanl. Gieene, 
G. K. Contribution to Indiana palaeon- 
tology. Part XIX. New Albany, Ind., 
1904, (189). 

Tr'iyleuroermua n. gen. T, lecia 
n. sp. Wood, E. Washington, D.C., 
Smithsonisn Inst. Misc. Collect Q., 47, 
1904, (56-84, with pi.). 

Tyloeriniia n. gen., T. noviis n. sp. 
Wood, E. I.e. 



1031.70 J0HA8SIC. 

Aeroaalenia ehartronl. Lambert, J. 
Paris, Bui. soc. g^ol, (ser. 4), 3, 1904, 
(538-545). 

Cidaria eUyana. S6guin.. FeuiUe 
jeunes natural., Paris, (ser 4), 88, 1903, 
(199-200, av. fig.). 

Deaorelia. Woode, H. Geol. Mag., 
London, (Ser. 2) [5], 1, 1904, (479). 

Diademopaia spp Scalia, S. 

(^atania. Bull. Ace. Gioenia, 1903, 
(fasc. 76, 33-37, estr. 1-5). 

lieaaotiara minor. Lambert, J. 
Paris, Bui. soc. geol, (s^r. 4), 3, 1904, 
(538-515). 

Psewio-diadcina primacvum. Lam- 
bert, .1. I.e. 



1031.75 CliETACEorS. 

CodioimiH calotuirei n. sp, Lambert, J. 
Paris, Bui. so<«. geol., (ser. 4), 3, 1903, 
(89-92, ay. pi.). 

Eeh'inocoryx. Amaud, H. Bordeaux, 
Actes soe. Hnn., (ser. 0), 7, 1902, (29- 
39). 

Lambert, J. Description 

des ^-hinides . . , Etude . . . 
sur le ^enre Ech'inoconia. Bruxelles 
(rollennis et CVutorick), 1903, (151. av. 
fig. et pi.). 

Ep'uiHtcr nuir'ix n. sp. Lambert, J. 
Paris, Bui. soc. geol., (ser. 1). 3, 1903, 
(80, j)l. iii). 

flemidster vnnmuverrnsia n. sp. 
Wblteaves, J. F. Araer. J. Sci., New 
Haven, Conn.. (Ser. 4), 18, 1901, (287- 
289). 



Braohiopoda. 



113 



lloUuUr stumeki n. sp. WoUamaan, 
A. Berlin, Abh. geol. Landesanst., 
(N.F.), H 87. 1902, (129 + 111). 

Homoeaster ardouini n. up. Lamtert, 
J. Paris, Bui. soc. geol., (s^r. 4), 8, 

1903, (80, pi. iii). 

Linthia ohlonga. Newton, R. B. 
Qeol. Mag., Loudon, (Ser. 2) [5], 1, 
190-1, (441). 

PetUacrinus dental ograntilatua n. sp. 
Wollemann, A. Berlin, Juhrb. geol. 
Laiidesanst., 24. (1903), 1904, (22-42). 

Pentacrinus zcUbergeiiaie n. sp. 
WoUemann, A. Berlin, Abh. geol. 
Liindesanst.. (N.F.), H. 87, 1902, (129^- 

iir.. 

Siilenia boulci n. sp. LamlMrt, J. 
Paris, Bui. soc. gwl., (H<^r. 4), 3, 1903, 
(75-88). 

TJiiitacrinua. Springer, F. Cam- 
bridge, Mass., Mem. Mus. Conip. Zool. 
Harvard Coll., 26, No. 1, 1901, (1 1. + 
89 4- 8 1., with 8 pis.). 3C.5 cm. 

Wliiteayes, J. F. Anier. 

J. Sci., New Haven, Conn., (Ser. 4), 18, 

1904, (2^7-289). 

soctalia. Sclinchert, C. 

Reprinted from Washington, D.C, 
Smithsonian Inst., Misc. Collect., Q., 
45, 1904, (450). 



1031.85 iJfWEH rAKSOZOlC 

Ilemiaater KudaiieuHia n. sp. Bather, 
F. A. Ceol. Mag., IxDudon, (Ser. 2) [5], 
1, 1904, (299). 

Pleaiolampaa aaharae n. sp. Bather, 
F. A. U. (293). 



1031.90 VPPEU rAEXO/OIC 
(}fIOCESE, PUOCENK). 

Chuniola n. gen., C. cavoUnae n. sp. 
Qagel, C. Berlin, Jahrb. geol. Lan- 
desanst., 23, (1902), 1903, (531, \A. 

XXIV). 

Maretia zeiael n. sj). Oagel, C. I.e. 
(541, pis. XXIV-XXV). 

Spataiigua nn. spp. Oagel, C. I.e. 
(530, 537, 539, pis. XXIV-XXV). 

(K~14700) 



1031.05 PLEISTOCENE 

RECENT. 



2031 

AND 



Opfiioglypha. Nordmann, V. Kjobeu- 
havn, Medd. Geol., 10, 1904, (138-139). 

Paolua. Nordmann, V. I.e. 



VERMES. 
1831.70 JURASSIC. 

Terehellina n. gen., T. palaehei n. sp. 
Ulrloli, £. 0. [In: Alaska (Harriman 
Expedition), edited by C. Hart Merriam. 
Vol. 4.] New York, 1904, ([123]-146, 
with pi.). 



1831.00 UPPER CAENOZOIC 
{MIOCENE, PLIOCENE). 

Splrorbia calvertenaia n. sp. Kartin, 
G. C. Maryland Geol. Surv. (^Miocene), 
Baltimore, 1904, (430, with pi.). 



2031 



BRAOHIOPODA 
BR70Z0A. 



AND 



2031.50 



BRAOHIOPODA. 

LOWER PALAEOZOIC. 



Anoplotheca congregata n. sp. Kindle, 
E. M. and Breffer, C. L. Indiana, Rep. 
I)ept. Geol. Nat. Res., Indianapolis, 28, 
(1903), 1904, (428-486, with pi.). 

Camarotoechia hudaonlca n. sp. 
Qrabau, A. W. Albany Univ., N.Y., 
Bull. St. Mus., No. 69, 1903, (1030- 
1079, with map). 

ChonoiUrophia nn. spp. Sclincliert, C. 
Anier. Geol., Minneapolis, Minn., 27, 
1901, (245-253). 

Conchidium trilohatum'n. sp. Kindle, 
E. M. and Breger, C. L. Indiana, Rep. 
Dept. Geol. Nat. Res., Indianapolis, 28, 
(1903), UKM, (428-486, with pi.). 

Eatonia goodlandenaia n. sp. Kindle 
E. M. and Breger, C. L. I.e. 

Pentamerua oblongus var. compreaaa 
n. var. Kindle, E. M. and Breger, C. L. 

I.e. 



114 



PhoUdoitrophia tuagaren9i9 n. wp. 
Bud]*, £. M. and Br«gw, C. L. le. 

Betieularia progama n. sp. 
£. M. and ^ni&t, 0. L. U. 



Bmimdagria nn. 



tmmaena nn. anp. xWBib a. 
I, Jahrb. |ml. XandenaiL, M^ 
(1903). 1904. (4M»). 



ii%ne%<Mpifo exo av ata n. ap. QnlMUl, 
A. W. Albany Univ., NT., Bnll. St. 
Mna., Mo. W, 1903, (1030-1079, with 
map). 



ShrtphoneUa wiUianm n. ap. 
£. IL and Bngur, C. L. Indiana, R^. 
Dept. (ieol. Nat. Res., Indianapolia, Sl, 
(1903), 1904, (428-486, with pi!). 



2081.55 UPPER PALAEOZOIC. 

Amboeoelia umbonata Conrad mat. 
pygfnaea n. mut. ; mat pluto n. mat. 
loomSa, F. B. Albany Univ., N.Y., 
BnU. St. Mas., No. W, 1903, (892-920). 

Athyrts nn. spp. Srarannaiin, F* 
Berlin, Jahrb. geol. Landesanat., 81. 
1901, Abh. auss. St. Pars., (99-207). 

Athyris aliena n. sp. Divfuiuaiui, F. 
Pakeontogniphica, Stattgart, 60, 1904, 
(229-287). 

Chonete9 rdbuatuB n. sp. Baymond, 
P. E. Amer. J. 8ci., New Haven, Conn., 
(Ser. 4\ 17. 1904, (279-300, with text 
fig. and 7 pis.). 

Cyrtina hamiltonenaia Hall, mut. 
pygmaea n. mat. Loomla, F. B. 
Albany Univ., N.Y., Ball. St. Mas., 
No. e§, 1903, (892-920). 

Diwina hosniacu n. sp. Xtttl, £. 
Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst, 58, 
(1903), 1904, (615-748, mit 3 Tnf. and 
1 Karte). 

NueleoBpira eonetnna Hall, mat. 
m^maea 11. mat. Loomla, F. B. Albany 
Univ., N.Y., Bull. St. Mas., No. 59. 

1903, (892-920). 

OrthotheteH ingene n. iiom. (= Strepto- 
rhynchva giyaa Uavidson). Drerermaim, 
F. Palaeontographica, Stuttgart, 50, 

1904. (229-287). 

Prodtietella 8pimdieoata Hall, mut. 
pygmaea n. mat Loomla. F. B. Albany 
Univ.. Bull. St. Mas., No. 59. 1903, 
(892-920). 

Productus? tuivicus n. Hp. Kittl. E. 
Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 68, (1903), 
1904, (515-748, mit 3 Taf. and 1 Karte) 



Bkymeikmmiaa (HypeA/ifrU) t onm t d a 
n.ap. g u y maM m, F. BertiB. Jalurb. 
g^L, Landeaanat, M. 1901, AUl wna. 
at Pen., (99-207). 

SehKhefteOa n. nom. (« OrCfcotibalM, 
Type StrtptorfMmekm lant ¥ndto). 
QMgr, George H. WaahiMton. D.C^ 
flknitheonian Inst, Nation. moM, Fmck 
tt, 1904, (721-736, with 3 pla.). 

Spmf^r spp. Uauowindd. IL Koa- 
moa, Lwdw, SS, 1903, (289-204, ay. 1 
pi.) ; Une oorraotioo, 75. M, 1904, (101- 
102). 

Spirifer mareyi Hall, mat pygmaeut 
n. mat S. medtMU Hall, mat pwpiuMiiia 
n. mat 8. fimbriatuB Connia, nrat 
pygmaeua n. mat 8. fiwhriaiua Oomad, 
mat 9implie{9BimuB n. mot T4Wliii 
F. B. Albany Univ., N.Y., BoIL St 
Mas., No. 59. 1903, (892-920). 

StraphaloBia truneata Hall, mat 
pygmaea n. mat Loomla, F. B. Le. 

Stropheudonta hereulea n. nooa. 
(. Orthia tpathtdata Qoenatedt;. Ovi- 
yarmann, F. Palaeoatographica, Statt- 
gart, 50, 1904, (229-287). 

Trigeria lepida Hall, mat. pygmojea 
n. mut. Loomla. F. B. Albany Univ., 
N.Y.. Bull. St Mus., No. 55. 1903. 

(892-920). 

Trigeria f oehlerti n. sp. Dnrmt- 
mami. F. Palaeontographica, Stattgart. 
50. 1904. (229-287). 

Tropid6leplu8. Baymond, P. E. 
Pittsburg, Pa., Ann. Carnegie Mas., 8, 
1904, (79-177). 

Tropidoleptua carinatua Conrad, mat 
pygmaeiia n. mat. Loomla, F. B. 
Albany Univ., N.Y., Bull. St Mas., 
No. 59. 1903, (892-920). 



2031.65 TRIASSIC. 

Amphidina. Waagen, L. Wien, 
Jahrb. (ieol RchsAnst., 53, (1903), 
1904, (443-452.. 

Ampfiicliitodonta hittveri n. sp. 
Waagen. L. I.e. 

RhynehoneUa. Waagvn. L. /.e. 



Bryosoa. 



115 



2031 



Rhffnehoniilla nn. spp. Kittl, E. 
Wien» Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 58, 
(1903). 1904, (515-748, mit 3 Taf. und 
1 Karte). 

Sp'irigera. Waagvn, L. Wien.Jabrb. 
Oeol. RchsAnst., 58, 0903), 1904,(443- 
452). 

Spirlgera borwxieensia n. sp. Kittl, 
E. Wien, Jahrb. ()eol. RchsAnst, 58, 
(11103), 1904, (515-748, mit 3 'J'af. and 
1 Karte). 

Ttieeoepira. Waagvn, L. Wien, 
Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 58, (1903), 
1904, (443-452). 



2031.70 



JURASSIC. 



OrtJiototiui lourciensia n. nom. Book- 
man, S. S. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist, 
London, 14, pt. 7, 1904, (391). 

Paeudoyloaaothyrla hanbHricnsia n. 
nom. Bnekman, 8. S. Ann. Mag. Nut. 
Hist., London, 14, pt. 7, 1904, (392). 

RhyneJtonella miatschkoicienaia n. sp. 
noiraSAy, D. Moskva, Bull. Soc. Nat., 
1008, (222-292). 

Tej^bratula punctata Sow. var. lata. 
BouylU^, H. Paris, Bui. Soc. g^oL, 
(ser. 4), 8. 1904, (537-538). 



2031.05 PLEISTOCENE AND 

RECENT. 

Crania anomala. Bobepotieff, A. 
Centralbl. Min., Stuttgart, 1904,(12-13). 



BBTOZOA. 
2031.50 LOWER PALAEOZOIC. 

Amplejeopora midtv^hiosii n. sp. 
Ciimiiigi, L. R. Amer. Geol., Miunea- 
iwlis, Minn., 28, 1901, (361-380, with 2 
l)ls. ). 

DekayeUa cyatata n. sp. OomiiifS, 
E. R. I.e. 

Dehayia nuvjna n. sp. Cumings, 
E. R. I.e. 

Eridotrypa vevaycnma u. sp. OomillgB, 
E. R. l.c. 

Ilomotn/jM nn. 8j)p. et nn. varr. 
Bauler, R. S. Washington, D.C., 
Smithsonian Inst., Nation. Mus. Proc, 
", 1903, (505-591, with 6 pis.). 



2031.70 JURASSIC, 

Proboacina. Lang, W. D. Geol. 
Afag., London, (Ser. 2) [5], 1, 1904, 
(315-322). 

Stomatopora. Lang, W. D. Geol 
Mag., London, (ser. 2) [5], 1, 1904, (315- 

322). 



2031.85 LOWER CAENOZOIC 
{EOCENE, OLIGOCENE). 

Rhynehonella nn. spp. Dall, W. H. 
Philadelphia, Pa., Trans. Wagner Free 
Inst. Sci., 8, 1903, (i-xiv + 1219-1654, 
with pi.). Separate. 28.5 cm. 



2031.75 CRETACEOUS. 

Berenieea dobrudachenaia n. sp. 
Tonla, F. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 
54, 1904, (1-46, mit 3 Taf.). 

Membranipora nn. spp. Oanu, F. 
Paris, Bui. soc. geol., (ser. 4), 8, 1904, 
(659-662). 



2031.90 UPPER CAENOZOIC 
(MIOCENE, PLIOCENE). 

Argyrotheea achucherti n. sp. Dall, 
W. H. Philadelphia, Pa., Trans. 
Wagner Free Inst. Sci., 8, 1903, (i-xiv 
+ 1219-1654, with pi). Separate. 
28.5 cm. 

Diacinisca lugubria. Martin, G. C. 
Maryland Geol. Surv. (Miocene), Balti- 
more, 1904, (402-404, with pi.). 

(K-14700) 



2031.85 LOWER CAENOZOIC 
(EOCENE, OLIOOCENE). 

Cupularla canarienaia Busk. lCa]dA- 
fltone, C. M. Melbourne, Proc. R. Soc. 
Vict., (N. Ser.), 16, 1904, (207-217, with 
2 pis.). 

Lunulitea spp. Kaplestone, C. M. 

I.e. 

Selenaria magnipunetata n. nov. 8. 
ottoayenala n. sp. ; spp. Kapleatone, 
C. M. l.r. 

I 2 



2081 



116 



BlfOM^ 



2081.90 UPPER CAENOZOIC 2231.50 WWBR PALABOZOIC. 
(MIOCENE. PLIOCENE)^ . ^.^„j^ (Oj*Wsac«tit f) herenUus 



Ampkihlsitrum Dn. spp. Ulzlidi, E. 0. 
aud BtMOtr. R. S. Maryland Oeol. 



Surv. (Miocene), Baltimore, 1904, (404- 
429, with pi.). 

CcUepora nn. app. Ulzlidi, E. 0. and 
,R.S. Z.C. 



Crinna ttrioUmora n. sp. mrloh, 
E. 0. BtMOtr, R. a l.c. 



Tdmonea ? expansa n. sp. Ulzlflill, 
E. 0. and BtMOtr, R. 8. I.e. 



Lepralia nn. spp. Ulzlidi, E. 0. and 
'f K. o. I.e. 



Afem6fianipora nn. spp. UlrlOb, E. 0. 
and Baaalsr, R. S. Ix, 



MteroporeUa nn. spp. Ulzlidi, E. 0. 
and BtMOtr, R. S. l.c. 



Palmicellaria nn. spp. Ulzltih, E. O. 
and BtMOtr, R. S. I.e. 



i?0tepora daverenais n. sp. Ulzlidi, 
E. 0. and BaMOtr, R. S. l.e. 



SchizoporeUa nn. spp. Ulxlldi, E. 0. 
and Baaalsr, R. 8. l.e. 

7^«o?ioa glomerata n. sp. UlTleh, 
E. 0. and BtMOtr, R. 8. I.e. 



2231 MULLUSCA. 

OEPHALOPODA. 

2231.35 OENBRAL, INCLUDTNO 
STRATA OF UNKNOWN 
AGE. 

MammilcB, Lappaient, do. Paris, 
C.-R. Acad, sci., 136, 1903, (1297- 
1298). 

OrOioceras. Hoemei, R. Biol. Cen- 
tralbl, Leipzig, 28, 1903, (363-370). 

Paeudotiasotia negnia n. sp. Bolger, F. 
Berlin, Zs D. geol. Ges., 65, 1903, Auf- 
satze, ((59-84, mit 1 Taf.). 

Sphenodiscus lentieularia. Bolger, V. 
Berlin, Zs. 1). geol. Ges., 55, 1903, Auf- 
sfitze. (69-84). 

Vascoceraa. Lapparent, de. Paris, 
C.-R. Acad. Bci.. 136, 1903, (1297- 
1298). 



var. eorroUenna n. var. XlBdIi, E. M. 
and Bng«r, C. L. Indiana, Rep. Dept. 
QeoL Nat. Ree., Indianapolis, 28. (1903), 
1904, (428-486, with pi.). 

Orthoeerat (Kionooeraa) nn. w;pp, 
IlBdlt, E. IL andBngwr, 0. L. I.e. 

TrimeroeeroB gUberti n. sp. 
E. M. and Bngur, C. L. Le. 



OaSlM UPPER PALAEOZOIC. 

Ampkoreopala n. gen. A. paueiea- 
fnerata n. sp. Orloik, G. C. LoodcHi, 
ProcMalac. Soc., 6, pt. 3, 1904, (134). 

Bactr'Ues sp. mut parvus n. mat.; 
mut. pygnaeua n. mut. Loomia, F. B. 
Albany Univ., N.Y., Boll. St. Mua., 
No. 69, 1903, (892-920). 

Clymenia hayaeri n. sp. DrBfU'JiUBUi, 
F. Berlin, «^rb. geol. Landeeanst., 
81, 1901, Abh. auss. st. pers., (99-207). 

CyeltHohus haydeni. IMmmt, C. 
Rec. Geol. Surv. Ind., Calcutta, 81, pt 2, 
1904, (56-58). 

Epiaageceraa n. gen., E. latidoraatum 
n. sp. NoetUng, F. N. Jahrb. Min., 
Stuttgart, Beilagebdl9, 1904, (334-376). 

Medlieottia. Noetlincr, F. I.e. 

Orthoeema lH)kkeveldenaiH n. sp. 
Reed, F. R. C. Cape Town, Ami. S. 
Afric. Mils., 4, 1904, (239, pi. XXX, 
figs. 1-2). 

Ortlioeeraa auhulatum Hall, mut. 
pygmaeum n. mut. Loomia, F. B. 
Albany Univ., N.Y., BuU. St. Mus.. 
No. 69. 1903, (892-920). 

Orthoceras tcaageni n. sp. Kittl, E. 
Wien, Jahrb. (ieol. RchsAnst., 53 (1903), 
1904, (515-748, mit 3 Taf. und 1 Karte). 

Oamanoceraa n. gen., 0. iinduliittim 
n. sp. Kittl, E. I.e. 

Pcrleychia fasclcuhitiia. Crick, G. C. 
Geol. Mag., rx)ndon, (Ser. 2) [5], 1, 1904, 
(27-33). 

Pleuronautilus pnlcher n. sp. Criok* 
G. C. London, Proc. malac. Soc., 6* 
pt. 1, 1904, (15-20, widi pi.). 

Telnvjon'iten n.gen., T. grimmeri n. sp. 
KltU, K. Wien, Jahrb. Geol. RchsAnst., 
53,(1903), 1904, (515-748, mit 3 Taf. 
und 1 Karte). 



Cephalopoda. 



117 



2281 



Triaenoeeraa co^cUum. Dreveriuinii, 
F. Berlin, Zs. D. geol. Ges., 55, 1903^ 
AufsStze, (85-92). 



2231.65 



TRIASSIC, 



Ceratites nn. spp. PbiUppi, F. Geol. 
u. paleont. Abh., Jena, 8=(N.F.), 4, 1901, 
(345-458). 

CeratiteB vogdeal n. sp. Smith, J. P. 
San Francisco, Proc. Cal. Acad. Sci., 
(Geol.), (Ser. 3), 1, 1904, (1 1 -|- 323- 
430, with 10 pis., table). Separate. 
24.5 cm. 

Episageeeraa n. gen. E. lat'idoraatum 
n. sp. NoetUnc:, F. N. Jahrb. Min., 
Stuttgart, Beilagebd 19, 1904, (334-376). 

Eutomoceraa dunni n. sp. Smith, 
J. P. San Francisco, Proc. Cal. Acad. 
Sci , (Geol), (Ser. 3), 1, 1904. (1 1 -f 323- 
430, with 10 pis., table). Separate. 
24.5 cm. 

Flemingilea rusadli Hyatt & Smith 
ms. Smith, J. P. I.e. 

Ilaloritea sp. Vredenbuxg, E. Rec. 
Geol. Surv. Ind., Calcutta, 81, pt. 3, 
1904, (162-166, with 2 pis.). 

Medllcottia. NoetUnfiT, F. N. Jahrb. 
Min., Stuttgart, BeilageM 19, 1904, 
(334-376). 

Traehyceraa (Analcltea) hyatti n. sp. 
Smith, J. P. Siui Francisco, Proc. Cal. 
Acad. Sci., (Geol.). (Ser. 3), 1, 1904, (1 1 
+ 323-430, with 10 pi. table). Separate. 
24.5 cm. 

Trachyccras (Protrachyceraa) ehaa- 
ten»e n. sp. Smith, J. P. I.e. 

Tropitea dilleri n. sp. Smith, J. P. 
I.e. 



223170 JURASSIC. 

Ammonitea spp. Blake, J. F. Geol. 
Mag., London, (Ber. 2) [5], 1, 1904, (162- 
166). 



Healey, M. Q. J. Geol. 

Soc, 60, 1904, (54-64). 

Aapidoccrna acartthicum. Ganayari, M. 
Paleontogr. Italica, Pisa, 9, 1903, (1-17). 

Belemnitea spp. Bcalia, S. Catania, 
Bull. Ace. Gioenia, 1908, (fasc. 76, 33- 
37, estr. 1-.5). 



Belemnitea miatachkousieneia n. sp. 
novalaky, D. Moskva, Bull. Soc. Nat., 
1908, (222-292). 

Braailia spp. Biudanan, S. S. Lon- 
don, Monogr. Palaeont. Soc., 58, 1904, 
(Ixxxii). 

Braailina nn. spp. Biudanan, S. S. 
I.e. (bocxiv). 

BraunaeUa n.' gen. et nn. spp. Buck- 
man, S. S. I.e. (cii). 

Braunaina nn. spp. Bnckmaii, S. S. 
l.e. (c). 

Cadoeeraa eraaaum n. sp. Madaen, V. 
KjobenhavD, Medd. Gronl., 29, [1904], 
(157-210). 

Canavareila n. gen. et nn. spp. 
Budkman, S. S. London, Monpgr. 
Palaeont. Soc., 58, 1904, (cxxviii). 

Canavarina ateinmanni (Haug, 1885— 
Harpoceraa); C. digna n. nom. Buck- 
man, S. S. I.e. (cxu, cxlii). 

Cardioeeraa nn. spp. Il0Ta2£iky, D. 
Moskva. BuU. Soc. Nat., 1908, (222- 
292). 

Coeloeeraa nn. mutt. ; spp. ; mut ; 

C. (Stephanoeeraa) wyaogorakii n. sp. 
Prim, G. Foldt. Evk., Budapest, 15, 
1904, (88, 93). 

CoUeawoldia nn. spp. Backman,S. S. 
I^ndon, Monogr. Palaeont. Soc., 58, 
1904, (cixxvi). 

Criekia n. gen., C reflua n. sp. 
Bookman, S. S. I.e. (Ixxiii). 

DardleUa n. gen., D. recticoatata 
n. sp. Bookman, S. S. I.e. (cvii). 

Darellia nn. spp. Bocdonan, S. S. 
I.e. (cxii). 

Darellina n. gen. et nn. spp. Bock- 
man, S. S. I.e. (cvi). 

DeUoidoeeraa nn. spp. Bookman, S. 8. 
I.e. (cxviii). 

Deltotoeeraa diaeoideum (Quenstedt. — 
Ammonitea) ; on. spp. Bookman, S. S. 
I.e. (czx). 

Depaoeeraa hamatum n. sp. Bodc- 
man, S. S. I.e. (Izzviii). 

Diaaoroceraa exeavatum n. nom.; 

D. auhomatum n. sp. Bookman, S. S. 
I.e. (cxv, cxvi). 

Dumortieria n. sp. et nn. mott. ; spp. 
Prim, G. Foldt. Evk., Budapest, 15, 
1904, (61-62). 



IIB 



BryeiUt nD. 800. ; n. mat. fkbu* G. 
U. (81). 

FrechieUa eurwUa n. sp. fkbUv G. 
N. Jahrb. Min., Stattgart, 1904, 1, (30- 
38). 

TXliii. G. FSldt. Evk., 

Budajpeet, 15, 1904, (58-59, mit Tal 

ZXXVll). 

Freehiella hrunmncenaiB Stoll^ n. 
sp. HQy«r. Centralbl. Min., Stat^Ei'ti 
1904, (385-389). 



Qra